《Doomed Destiny》


 C1

    Being blind didn''t mean that you couldn''t see anything.


    There are things in the world that people can''t see.


    There is no such thing as absolute secrecy. As long as it actually exists, it can always be discovered.


    In my race, there is a Godzu grandmother who is still alive and well over a hundred years old. Those of her generation had already died. Even her sons and daughters were buried in the ground, and if she went any further, there would be no continuation of the direct line of descent. A bunch of great-grandchildren, all of them related to her.


    Now, she''s in the care of my grandfather. Because my grandfather had taken over her courtyard. She was two generations older than my grandfather. My grandfather called her Granny Nine. Her name is Hu Shizhen.


    Hu Shizhen was blind. But not born blind. It was said that when she was thirteen, she saw something terrible. She was so scared that she closed her eyes and did not dare to open them again. A long time passed, roughly four or five years. It wasn''t until the day she became a wife that the groom lifted the cover of her red hair. Only then did she slowly open her eyes, which had been closed for a long time, revealing a pair of swollen, scarlet eyes.


    At first glance, she was disappointed with her husband. Because his grandfather was a retard with slobbering eyes and a crooked mouth. It was no wonder that at that time, she had a strange personality. Not only did she never open her eyes, but she didn''t say anything to anyone. They treated her like an autistic patient and betrothed her to a fool.


    She didn''t like to look at idiots, so she was extremely angry. She simply closed her eyes again. Aside from eating and sleeping, he sat cross-legged on the bed all day without making a sound. He did not open his eyes nor did he look at anything. He was like an old monk meditating. But she married a farmer who grew crops and should have gone to work in the fields. He was just lying on the bed, eating and drinking without a care for anything else. He didn''t even hold an embroidery needle. Naturally, he was very annoying and couldn''t avoid being scolded and beaten. However, no matter how much her body suffered, she did not open her eyes. He couldn''t kill him, which made his in-laws hate him to the extreme.


    Finally, one day. Her stupid husband went crazy, swung his stick and knocked her out, pulled her out of bed, dragged her to the stove, and branded her eyes with two pieces of red-hot iron. It scalded her pretty face until it was blurry and left behind a deep scar. A pair of eyes could no longer be opened. Because the upper and lower eyelids adhere to one another and grow together, the later eye granulation becomes thicker and harder like a cocoon.


    And later on, she didn''t know how Hu Shizhen learned it, but she earned her living by just crying out people''s souls.


    A soul cry is a soul lost, called back by her. After a person lost their soul, it was as if they had hysteria. They just stood there in a daze without saying anything. When Hu Shizhen called Hun''er back, that person would become extremely nimble. Needless to say, she truly did have some ability. She was able to bring people back to their senses, making her quite famous within a radius of several dozen li. However, she refused to accept money when she called out her soul, saying that it was because she was good at cultivation. This made my grandfather''s advice useless and very dissatisfied. Amongst the people who came to ask for help, there was no lack of rich and powerful people, even if it was with a big mouth, they would still be willing to give money. If Hu Shizhen was willing to charge, then my family''s life would definitely improve by a lot.


    My name is Jin Shi. The grown-up who named me wanted me to pick up the gold.


    When I was eight, near the Spring Festival, I was sitting in the courtyard with a book in my arms, engrossed in reading. My cousin quietly moved over, but I didn''t know that he had lit a thick cannon and thrown it under the bench where I was sitting. Bang! The sky-shaking price exploded. I fell down in shock, unconscious. After being woken up, his eyes were glazed, and his expression was sluggish, accompanied with salivating and lost for words. He was scared silly, his soul had collapsed and fled.


    Mother quickly carried me and went to find Hu Shizhen.


    According to my mother''s description, Hu Shizhen had grabbed my right hand, pinched it back and forth for a while, and her calm face was gradually filled with worry. Damn it, I can''t call this kid''s soul over. Usually, when you call out to someone a soul, you will do it very well. There was never a single time when you did not succeed, so why is it not possible when you come to your family''s great-grandson? Hu Shizhen explained: "This child''s hand is extremely cold, and is unable to warm up. This means that our grandson''s soul will never come back, and is determined to be separated from his body. "


    The mother was puzzled and said, "From Great-grandma''s words, it seems like Soul isn''t willing to return to my family and children?"


    Hu Shizhen nodded, and said: "That''s right!"


    "But why?" my mother asked.


    Hu Shizhen shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Logically speaking, only when a person dies should his soul leave his body and never return. But now, his breathing and pulse are even, and he doesn''t seem like someone who will die in a short period of time! "


    Mother was so angry that she cried. "What should we do then?" Is this person capable of losing his soul? "


    Hu Shizhen comforted her, "Grandson''s wife, don''t be too busy grieving. Carry the child home first and don''t let him be frozen.


    "What if he doesn''t come back?"


    Hu Shizhen no longer said a word.


    I spent the next week or so in bed, eating and drinking and being served and being kept in a state of stupidity, not responding at all to the shouts of my parents. He had no choice but to put all his savings into a carriage and send it to the county''s main hospital. The doctor was diagnosed as having lost his mind and took a few doses of traditional Chinese medicine. He even took a few injections, but there was no sign of any improvement. My parents were disheartened, so they dragged me home to take care of me like a vegetable.


    Half a month had passed since the start of the new year, and it was now the day of the Lantern Festival. The whole country celebrated the same day, and the people were in an extraordinary state of excitement. In contrast, my house was deathly still without a trace of happiness. My parents were lying on the bed, drooling and drooling. They were sighing endlessly, and tears were streaming down their faces.


    While they were immersed in grief, my grandfather hurried over. He wanted a person to quickly follow him over to his house because Hu Shizhen wanted to look for him. Something about my soul seems to have come to mind. My mother was happy, dried her tears, told my father to take care of me, then quickly left with Pappy.


    After that, my mother told me that when she saw Hu Shizhen, her elderly face was covered with scars, and she still had a worried look on her face. She had also become more gaunt and skinny, and told me a piece of news: "Not long ago, my family''s black cat gave birth to six offspring, and its body was purely black and without any other colors, a total of seven female cats in total. I sent seven black cats to search for the child''s soul. He found it and surrounded it. At my age, blind, and leaning forward, I had to bump into obstacles and get a bruise. I finally made it to the place where the black cats were gathered and tried to persuade my grandson''s soul to return to him, but he insisted on refusing, even if I had to kneel down and beg him for it.


    My Blind Old Woman felt that it was strange, so she asked: As a soul, why did you not return to your original body? What was she going to do?


    Sun''s soul replied, I want to go to a place.


    Where to? I asked.


    The child of that child did not answer me directly, but only said: Even if the future is limitless, sooner or later, I will come back.


    It turned out that the seven black cats were unable to trap it. The reason he pretended to be trapped by the black cat was to lure this blind old woman to find him. Because it has something to ask me, this blind old woman. "


    Reaching this point, Hu Shizhen stopped talking. Her trembling weakness betrayed her, though her old face, covered with deep folds like walnuts, was sullen. She was undoubtedly very excited.


    My mother couldn''t suppress her curiosity and immediately asked, "Great-grandma, what did my child''s soul ask you about?"


    After being silent for a while, Hu Shizhen waved her hand while trembling, and said with a shaky voice: "You better not ask, that is the worst nightmare in my life that I don''t want to talk about! You don''t need to know! "


    In our younger generation''s eyes, Hu Shizhen is just too mysterious. She didn''t know how many secrets she was hiding. Since she wouldn''t say anything, and she was being polite, my mother couldn''t ask any more questions. She then anxiously said, "My child has lost her soul, what should we do now? I can''t just keep on being a retard like this! "


    Hu Shizhen said: "Even the soul is scared of noise, today is Lantern Festival, the firecrackers are endless, even the lone soul is scared into hiding. It just so happened that a soul stayed in our village and wasn''t afraid of the cannon exploding. It is just outside your house, wanting to go in but not daring to! "


    Startled, my mother asked, "Whose soul is that?" What are you doing in my house? "


    Hu Shizhen said, "Who cares whose soul it is. Let it come into your house and attach itself to your grandson! It''s better than not having a soul at all! "


    His mother was hesitant and indecisive.


    Hu Shizhen then said, "That soul is not ordinary. To be able to attach himself to a grandson, that grandson''s life must be extremely tough!"


    When she heard this, my mother felt relieved and asked, "How can I get him into my house?"


    Hu Shizhen said that after you take off all the pictures of the God of Doors on the door of your house, you would drive out the dogs, roosters and geese.


    Mother did as she was told when she got home.


    As a result, I sat up in bed in the middle of the night, wiped my saliva, and was in high spirits. I made people scream about being hungry again, and I was so itchy that I wanted to take a shower.


    These things are what my mother told me, I do not know if it is true or not. But one thing is undeniable: I have no memory of what happened before I was eight years old.


    Once, playing with my cousin, I suddenly asked him if he had ever thrown a firecracker under a bench to shoot me. He said yes, back then the cannon I got was as thick as a red radish, and it exploded and deafened my ears for several days, scaring away your soul and turning you into a fool for a period of time.


    When I was ten years old, my back began to develop in an unstoppable fashion. The longer I grew, the thicker my back became, and after two or three years, when my shoulder blade had proliferated and gathered together to form a bridge, my head didn''t go up much, and my face was thin and sallow. I had grown into a Hunchback with a big, bulging back. At that time, the TV series "Prime Minister Liu Luodan" was being broadcasted at the peak of its popularity. Still too young to worry, I felt complacent about Liu Yong in the TV series, believing that the hunchback had great wisdom and would be able to become a high-ranking official in the future. Don''t often face the mirror to practice their ears moving, and like Liu Dui back hand, smile crooked mouth. It was just that my parents saw that I was getting more and more impatient all day, so they began to despise me and wanted to give birth to my fourth child (the second and third were girls). As I was a dull person who rarely offended anyone, everyone would politely call me Jin Shi on the surface, but behind everyone''s back they would call me Jinluo Pot.


    Time flowed, until I was fourteen years old. Something incredible happened to me.

 C2

    I remember it was a hot summer day and I was fishing alone by the river. He was lucky enough to catch half a bucket of fish in the morning. A group of people came over. It was a group of teenagers from my village, some of whom were still my classmates. The guy in the lead looked at my bucket and said, "Jinluo Pot, you f * cking know how to fish. There are so many fish and they weigh more than 10 jin." I laughed innocently. He picked up the bucket and left. I quickly put down my fishing rod and rushed over to stop him, telling him what he was doing. He said he wanted to eat fish. I said no. He punched me in the face.


    Seeing that the other party had so many people, even though my face was bleeding from the punch, I didn''t dare to retaliate. I only cried out, "Bully me. Go home and tell Lord Ye!" This caused the other side to laugh. He was beaten up and thrown into the river.


    I can''t swim. No one cared about the cries for help as they violently drank a few mouthfuls of water. They choked until they felt dizzy and sank to the bottom. Their consciousness gradually faded as they continued to suffocate.


    Logically speaking, I should have drowned. Because I heard afterwards that the teenagers who threw me into the water didn''t come back up after seeing me go down for a long time, so they knew that I really didn''t know how to swim. Only when something happened did they panic, those who knew how to swim jumped into the water to search, those who couldn''t swim ran back to the village to call for help.


    The rescue team formed by dozens of villagers searched for several hours in the river before giving up after the sky had turned dark. They all agreed that I had been washed away by the river, and that my chances of survival were zero. Of course his parents would cry, but most of them were pretending in front of everyone, so they were not really sad. After all, their family had one less Hunchback, which saved him the hassle of marrying his wife in the future.


    If I were really dead, there would be nothing to say about it, and I wouldn''t sit here and tell you about it.


    I remember there was a loud bang. It jolted me awake. Opening my eyes, I saw that it was dark, and when I touched it with my hand, the wall was slippery. Half of my body was submerged in the cold water, and I could only see one bright spot above me. I was in a deep well when an iron bucket fell on my head. Something as hard as a rock was being stepped on. I was shivering from the cold and howling at the top of my lungs.


    There was a reply from above, and it sounded like it was from my second lord. It turned out that he was going to take water from the well to farm the crops. I was suddenly overjoyed.


    "Shier, why are you in the well?"


    "I don''t know either!" Get me up there! "


    "Just you wait, I''ll go get someone!"


    Soon, a few people surrounded the well. Send down a strong piece of hemp rope and let me tie it around my waist to pull me up. Just as I was being pulled upwards, something hard as stone beneath my feet suddenly moved, causing the water in the well to splash and flow. It scared me so much that I screamed. What was it that was carrying me? Fortunately, I was quickly lifted up, and when I looked down again, it was pitch black, and I couldn''t see anything clearly, except for the muffled gurgling of the water in the well.


    When I came out of the well, they asked me if I had not fallen into the river, so why did I run into the well? I don''t know what it is. It seemed unlikely that the well was connected to the river because they were so far apart. After that, someone threw some ornamental fish into the well and made a note of their appearance. I''ll pick it up after a while. I got them all for one. This meant that the environment inside the well was sealed off, and there was no way out of the river at all.


    It was still a mystery how I got out of the river and into the deep well. As for the thing in the well that was carrying me and wouldn''t let me sink to the bottom, it was as hard as a stone, and I didn''t know what it was. However, I was grateful that it carried me to save me, so I didn''t reveal it to anyone. I''m afraid some busybody is fishing it up and killing it.


    I was sixteen when I went to high school. His figure had already increased the distance between him and his peers. The hump on my back had obviously increased in size, making me unable to straighten my back. His arms and legs were as thin as a stick, but his stomach was as round as a ball. His neck was long and his face was young and delicate. It is often said that if it were not for my deformed body, I would end up as a handsome young man with bright eyes and white teeth. However, there were no ''ifs'' in life. Reality was reality, cruel and obscure. I felt more and more inferiority, less and less communicative, even afraid of eye contact, and without a friend, I spent all day in a corner, working silently, trying to change fate with knowledge. But pay and achievement is often not a positive ratio, my grades always in the last ten in the class.


    Once there was a medical examination in school. Everyone''s eyes focused on me as I measured my height. I tried to straighten up, my neck squared, and walked awkwardly over and leaned against the measuring ruler. The reporter shouted the result: "1.37 meters!" Everyone burst into laughter. My face was burning, and I wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    It was time for the weighing. I stood on the electronic scale. The reporter''s eyes widened. He quickly told me to get off and that something was wrong with the scale. It was someone else''s turn, but the scale was normal. Let me stand up again. The reporter stared at me as if I were an alien. It turned out that the electronic scale showed eighteen kilograms. It was equal to thirty-six pounds.


    Although I am small and thin, I carry a hump on my back. The skin and flesh of the hump were firm and tough to the touch, and a few large intersecting bones protruded clearly. My mother had measured it with a ruler. The hump had a circumference of ninety centimeters and a thickness of twenty-six centimeters. The Hunchback Peak must have weighed at least twenty catties, and with my body''s height of one meter and thirty-seven centimeters, I could only weigh thirty-six catties. That''s too outrageous.


    But there was nothing wrong with the electronic scale. It was hard to tell what was going on. However, the way everyone looked at me became even weirder.


    This physical examination was more comprehensive. There was also the measurement of heart rate. Normal human heart rate averages 75 beats per minute. Less than 40 times per minute or more than 160 times per minute, are heart problems. The heart rate meter picked me up and the maximum value quickly appeared and the machine was stuck. Its maximum value is 2000. It is impossible for a human heart rate to reach 2,000 beats per minute. He thought the machine was acting up again, but when he received it from someone else, it returned to normal. In other words, my heart rate was at least two thousand beats per minute. This was undoubtedly ludicrous. However, this situation could not be explained.


    In any case, after my medical examination, there were rumors flying around the school that I was a monster, or even that I was unlucky enough to kill people. It just so happened that my desk-mate, who was born with a heart attack, had relapsed and died. Lying on my head. It made me very angry. "It was my class teacher''s fault for thinking I was honest and quiet, sitting in a corner of the classroom. He had arranged for a student with a heart attack to be at my side, because the person with a heart attack wasn''t comfortable and noisy.


    No one wants to be near me anymore. I was the loneliest. It was as if I didn''t belong on this world stage, as if I were the only spectator hiding in a corner, silently watching the play.


    Near the end of high school, I also learned to buy a message book. However, the message was always clean. Apart from my own signature, no one else had left a handwriting on it.


    I didn''t go to college. My parents no longer gave it to me. It would be a waste to say that I did. They had placed all their hopes on their second son.


    I was never taller than 1.4 meters. No one was even willing to take on a job outside of the city. He had to stay at home and take care of two acres of land. A hardworking man in his early twenties had become a good farmer. The amount of food that could be harvested from an acre of land was slightly more than others''. In my free time, I used to sit on the ground and look up at the sky and watch the birds fly by.


    In the summer of 2006, I came across another strange thing. Not only was it strange, it could also be said to be extremely terrifying.


    That night the weather was very sultry and the village was out of electricity again. It was too hot to stay in the house. People were out enjoying the cool, so they gathered on the street. The eastern parents and the western family were short, so it was quite lively. After dinner I slipped out of the house, sweating, but not in a heap. He went east alone, fanning himself.


    After leaving the village, not too far away, they met a person. He looked strange in the moonlight. He had never seen him before. But he stopped me and asked if I wanted to see a play. I said that during the Spring Festival, there would only be people singing. Who would be singing on such a hot day? If you want to see a play, come with me. I was bored with idleness, so I went with him.


    But this time with him, it was one of the most regretful events of my life.


    If I had to do it again, I would never choose to go to the theatre with this stranger.

 C3

    To keep up with the strangers, I turned and headed back to the village. On the way, I asked him his name, but he didn''t answer me. After a while, we came to a deep alley in the village. One of the families had taken in quite a lot when they were building the house, leaving a relatively spacious space at the base of the wall. He then placed another pile of dirt on the ground about a meter high and plastered it with cement, creating a platform that was about ten meters long and five meters wide. Usually sunning some crops or something on it.


    A few people were standing on the concrete platform. They were all wearing ancient clothing. There were fake jade ribbons carved out of bamboo strips, a beaded pheasant feather hat, and wide, thick-soled shoes. The woman''s face was heavily powdered and rouged, and the man wore a fake mustache. It was clearly a costume for a singing show.


    As the stranger and I approached, a few people on the stage remained silent, their bodies motionless as they stared at us like statues.


    The moon in the sky became increasingly bright, illuminating the world.


    When we came to a stop below the concrete platform, the people on the stage suddenly moved and began to croak. One by one, he finished her song. The voice was clear and distant. One could tell it was someone who had put in a lot of effort, but ordinary people wouldn''t be able to sing such a voice. But after listening to them for a long time, I still couldn''t understand what they were singing.


    Logically speaking, the loud noises these people had made should have attracted the attention of everyone in the village. But I kept turning my head to look at Hu Tong, and there was no sign of him.


    After a while, the people on the stage were still singing excitedly. The stranger who was standing next to me asked, "How is it? Is it nice?" I smiled bitterly and shook my head. "I really can''t understand what they''re singing!" The stranger frowned slightly and said, "Since you don''t understand, then let them not sing and let them change their act!"


    The stranger waved his hand. The people on the stage stopped singing. They all stared at me as if I were some rare object. I thought their eyes were full of something strange, something complex and deep. I even thought I knew them, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen them.


    On the concrete, besides the few of them, was a large box. It must have been used for carrying props and clothes. On top of the box was a large shining knife and a bundle of rope. A man and a woman walked over. The man, dressed in the tight-fitting Wusheng attire, used a piece of cloth to cover his face and picked up the huge sword to carry on his shoulder. The woman was dressed like a maidservant. Her face was covered with a thick layer of white powder while her lips were covered with red pills. She grabbed the rope and lifted it.


    Another man, wearing a dark robe embroidered with ferocious tigers and a fake beard that fluttered from his face, tore open the trunk. There was actually a person hidden inside. His head was covered with a cloth, and he was wearing white clothes with the word ''Prisoner'' written on it. Judging from his skinny and crooked body, it was most likely an old man.


    The two men brought up the prisoners in the box. He dragged them to a man wearing a beaded crown, a golden dragon robe, and a fake jade belt carved from a thin bamboo strip hanging around his waist.


    A loud and clear sound entered his ears. The prisoner knelt down heavily before the man in the golden dragon robe. The maidservant, who was carrying the rope, rushed over and quickly tied the prisoner up.


    "Heavens, spare me!" The prisoner let out an old mournful wail. It was a woman. I heard it in my ears and felt very familiar. In my mind, I thought of my clan''s great-grandmother, Hu Shizhen.


    But I''m not sure it was her. She was so old, how could she have come to this kind of stage!


    "Do you know what crime you have committed?" The yellow-robed man had a dignified expression as he shouted with a deep voice.


    "Extremely evil! "It''s a heinous crime!" The prisoner kneeling on the ground didn''t say what crime he had committed, but only forcefully said these four words twice.


    "I won''t forgive you. It depends on the other person''s wishes!" As I spoke, the man in the golden dragon robe cast a glance in my direction.


    The prisoner''s knees moved, changing the direction he knelt in, he faced me, who was standing below the stage, and wailed, "Jin Shi, spare me!"


    I couldn''t help but ask, "Are you Granny Gao Zu?"


    The prisoner did not respond.


    The scene fell into absolute silence. The full moon in the sky was like a silver plate. The weather was unusually hot and stuffy, without even the slightest breeze. The clothes that were soaked in sweat stuck to his skin, causing him to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    About two minutes passed. The stranger next to me inclined his head and said, "Follow the script and the prisoners on this stage will be executed."


    Feeling inexplicably depressed, I said, "Can you not follow the script?"


    The stranger said, "Then it wouldn''t be a good play! Do you want the show to be more exciting? "


    I nodded. "Since I don''t understand how to act, I''ll leave it to you to decide!"


    The stranger said, "Then you must call for a decision!"


    "Please don''t!" Jin Shi, spare me! " The kneeling prisoner on the stage began to beg again.


    I sternly and solemnly shouted, "Dismissed!"


    The masked man dressed as a martial arts practitioner with a saber on his shoulder was already standing aside and waiting for him. Hearing my shout, he grabbed the handle of the saber with both hands and raised it high into the air before fiercely slashing downwards. A crisp click. The prisoner''s head had actually been chopped off. Blood spurted at me, and I couldn''t dodge in time to be drenched in it. The blood was still warm and smelly.


    The prisoner''s head rolled off the table. The Non-head Body fell down.


    I remained in a daze for a long time, slowly reacting and looking down at the prisoner''s head at my feet. There was still a cloth bag over it. I looked up at the table again. The Non-head Body lay motionless on the ground, blood still gurgling from its severed neck. Several of the singers were staring at me with shining eyes.


    The stranger next to him said, "It''s about to be a scene!"


    I couldn''t help but ask in a quavering voice, "Did he really kill someone?"


    No one answered me directly.


    The stranger pointed at the people who were singing on the stage, "They didn''t come here today to sing for you, they still have something for you!"


    Excluding the prisoners who had been beheaded, there were a total of five people on the platform. Three men and two women. Each of them handed me a pocket-sized bag made of silk. The five silk bags had different colors, and on them was written the number "One, Two, Three, Four, Five". Then, they put the Non-head Body and the big blade into the boxes, and two of them carried the boxes down the concrete platform, and left in a hurry through the alley.


    There were exits at both ends of the alley, and it connected north and south. If you walk straight out of the alley, you will be in a puddle of water, and the north entrance leads to the main street. It was from the north end of the alley that strangers and I came in. However, the five singers followed the alley and headed south.


    I think they forgot to pack up a "prop": the one in the cloth bag at my feet, the prisoner''s head.


    The stranger said to me: "These five Silk Bag, you must open them one by one according to the serial number! Open one every other month! " Without waiting for me to say anything else, he hurriedly headed south along the alley. I didn''t want to chase, but looked down at the prisoner''s head.


    Silence returned to the long alley. Suddenly, the sound of insects chirping could be heard. Gradually, more and more bugs started shouting. It was a lively scene. This was what a summer night should be like. It was as if everything had returned to normal.


    I finally mustered the courage to bend down and pick up the head from the ground. With trembling hands, he opened the wet cloth bag. He saw an old face with burn scars on it. It was very familiar. It was exactly the face of Grandmother Hu Shizhen. However, the thick scars on his face and eyes had been cut open, revealing a pair of extremely shrivelled eyes. Under the bright moonlight, his eyes were filled with fear and despair.


    Somehow, I actually carried this head home. Passing by a big tree, there was a group of villagers gathered together in the shade. My parents were among them. Mother called out to me: "Shier, what are you holding in your hands?" I said, "Didn''t you hear the singing just now?"


    "Where''s the singing?"


    "It''s in the alley to the east. It''s under the wall of my Second Uncle''s house!"


    The crowd burst into laughter, saying that I was out of my mind. His mother said angrily, "Stop bullshitting and go home!"


    As I approached, I saw several people surrounding an old man. The old man was sitting in a rattan chair with a cane in his hand. My grandfather was nearby, fanning her. Who else could it be other than Gao Zu Grandmother Hu Shizhen. The two burn scars on her face covered her eyes like two large copper coins. He just turned his face in my direction, as if he were looking at me. In the moonlight, I could see the coldness in her face.


    When I got home, I filled a basin with cold water and washed the blood off my head and body. He threw the head into an abandoned wooden bucket and added a lid to it. Then, he used a brick to hold it down. Then he went back to bed. After tossing and turning in bed for the night, he was unable to fall asleep. Under the pillow were the five Silk Bag s. He always felt like he was in a dream.


    I was like a hundred claws scratching my heart. He suddenly stood up and reached under the pillow. He picked up a silk sachet. The serial number on the sachet was five. After a moment''s hesitation, he switched to a piece of paper with the serial number "1" written on it. He opened it and took out a piece of paper.


    Borrowing the moonlight that shone through the window, I read the contents of the slip of paper word by word: 2006 Lunar New Year, 15th July. Jin Yuxia had lost her life in Jin Shi''s hands.


    I was surprised. Jin Yuxia is my eldest sister. My name is Jin Shi. As for me, how could I kill my own sister?

 C4

    Counting the date, there were only eight days left until July 15th, 2006. I don''t believe that Jin Yuxia will die by my hands.


    When he woke up the next day, the sun was already high in the sky, and he could see that it was just after ten o''clock. The weather was so hot that the sheets were soaked with sweat. I went into the yard, washed myself with a basin of cold water, and was about to go into the kitchen to eat when I remembered the bucket with the head.


    The bucket was gone.


    My father just happened to come in from outside, so I asked, "Dad, where was the barrel that was originally placed here?"


    "It''s still early in the morning, so I got carried away!"


    "Why is he carrying our wooden bucket?"


    "Tell me about growing some vegetables inside!"


    After dinner, I went to find my grandfather. In his yard I saw the bucket. It was filled with fresh soil, and he was burying some rapeseed in it. Upon seeing me, he didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids, as though he was unwilling to acknowledge me.


    "Master, what kind of vegetables did you plant?" I took the initiative to greet him.


    "What kind of seed do you like! It''s none of your business! " The other side did not have any good feeling at all.


    "I''m here to look for the barrel!"


    "You didn''t see that I was using it!"


    "What about the stuff in the barrel?"


    "What is it?!" Pappy rolled his eyes and stared at me with a pair of muddy yellow beads.


    At this moment, the sound of "Bada" came from the west side of the room. Not long after, Grandmother Gao Zu, Hu Shizhen, walked out of the house with the Dragon Head Bow on her back. The two burn scars on her face were exceptionally smooth, as if they had been smeared with oil.


    "Oh, my Ninth Young Madam! Why did you come out? You don''t need to put an electric fan in, it''s so hot outside! " Grandfather quickly patted his hands that were stained with dirt, and ran over to support Hu Shizhen.


    It was strange to say that his grandfather was not filial to his own mother. It was said that when Great-grandma was still alive, he ruthlessly pushed down his own mother for an egg. The old man fell down and lay up on the bed. He was so angry that he died soon after.


    However, he was extremely filial to Hu Shizhen, he would rarely leave her body, and when he thought that her teeth were bad, he would give her half a bowl of soft egg soup for every meal. In less than three days, he would boil a pot of boiling water to help her wash. In the winter, she would sew cotton covers on her chair and wait until summer. She would lie down on the bed every night to sleep before she went to bed. It could be said that she had taken care of everything and was meticulous in her care.


    In this way, others would inevitably be suspicious. They said that Hu Shizhen must have left some kind of treasure for my grandfather. Otherwise, why would this third grandson change her sexual nature?


    Hu Shizhen stood at the threshold with her old face with deep lines all over her face looking at me as if she could see me. "Whose child is this?"


    "Da Laozhu''s family! It''s a Short Hunchback! " Grandpa answered.


    "Is there something wrong with this child''s head?"


    "Not good anyway!"


    "What is he doing here?"


    "Come and get the barrels!"


    "Then give him back the barrel! What are you arguing about with a child! " Hu Shizhen said somewhat angrily. She poked her grandfather in the calf with the stick.


    Grandfather dumped the soil inside it and threw the empty bucket at me. He scolded, "Scram! "Don''t come to my house in the future!"


    "I''m not looking for a bucket. I was looking for the things in the wooden barrel that were originally filled! "


    "San Geda, what was in the barrel?" Hu Shizhen asked again.


    "It''s a head!"


    "Head?!" Hu Shizhen''s frail and emaciated body trembled, and she cried out in alarm with raised brows.


    "It''s fake. It''s made out of rubber!" Grandpa explained.


    "Made of rubber. That''s a toy!" Give it back to the child! " Hu Shizhen said.


    "I buried it!"


    "What''s the point of burying it?"


    Seeing that he had hesitated a bit, Grandpa Xu said, "Ninth Young Madam Wang, please don''t take offense. I don''t know where this kid got this stuff from. That fake head was actually made to match your appearance. It was as if it was real and was bleeding profusely. The sight of it also startled me. I was so angry that I buried it! "


    Hu Shizhen did not speak anymore, his face was gloomy as though it was about to rain.


    It turned out to be a head made of rubber. I immediately felt relieved and left his house without waiting for my grandfather to kick me out again.


    It wasn''t until later that I understood: one should stick to one''s initial feelings. No matter how good the rubber sheet was, it wouldn''t give the real muscle. Skin touch.


    When I got home, I heard my mother tell my father that Zhang Erqing was washing the concrete platform under the wall of his house with water. For some reason, someone spilled a pool of blood on the concrete platform. The scorching day was filled with a fishy stench that attracted flies. His father said that Zhang Erqing was wicked. When he married his neighbor, he must have suffered some retribution from the other party since he shit on his neighbor''s door the night before.


    Mother looked very happy today, as if she found me a lot more pleasing to the eye and said that someone wanted to propose marriage to us, Shier. Father''s eyes were staring at me, saying that if my family''s Shier is able to marry a wife in this life, in the next life, I would rather be a bastard. My mother giggled at this and was very happy. I couldn''t help but grin and ask, "Who wants to propose marriage to me? Whose daughter are you going to tell me? "


    Eating sex. I''ve grown up now. Although he was a Short Hunchback, his beard had already started to stick out from his face. There was a growing desire for personnel.


    The reason for that was because his outer appearance was too poor. He no longer had any hopes of marrying a wife. I was overjoyed and excited that someone had told me about it.


    It seemed that some girl was in a hurry to get married. My blind date was quickly arranged.


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw a crippled man in his thirties, leaning on a pair of crutches, standing in a corner of the yard. He had a haggard beard and was looking at me sideways with a sneer on his face. It makes me uncomfortable. He didn''t know who he was, so he didn''t care too much about it. He followed the matchmaker into the living room.


    He met the female parent in the living room. The faces of the two middle-aged men were downcast, but there was no trace of joy in their eyes. I offered the man a cigarette, as my father had taught me. He stood up. He was so tall that my face was almost at the waist of his trousers. I could only look up at him. He didn''t pick up my cigarette. Instead, he bent down and patted the hump on my back with his palm-leaf hand. "Can we cut this thing up?"


    "I went to the hospital earlier," I said, flustered and hot. The doctor said I can''t cut it, and I''ll take it all for myself! "


    The matchmaker at the side smiled awkwardly and said, "This child is too honest. I''m telling you the truth!"


    The middle-aged woman sitting against the bed sighed. Her eyes were red as she said, "This child looks like a turtle spirit! The only thing on his body is the length of his neck! "


    Hearing those words, my face turned red. I really wanted to turn around and run away.


    The matchmaker laughed dryly and said, "We all know what to do. Don''t bury this kid. He directly asked his daughter to come out so that the two of them could meet and get to know each other. Choose a suitable day to get things done! When the time comes, both families will be better off! "


    This made me wonder, but I didn''t ask.


    Next, my blind date slowly came out of the ear room. My eyes immediately lit up, and my heart thumped even harder.


    How can you introduce me to such a beautiful girl!


    She was at least 1.7 meters tall. Her skin was whiter than snow, her lips were red like a pill, and her eyes were watery. Looking at her, I couldn''t help but to feel suspicious. Could it be that this girl has some sort of hidden disease?


    Her eyes were filled with sadness and anger. It was clear that her boss was unwilling.


    "Father, mother!" Her face contorted and she began to cry, "You want me to marry this kind of thing?! Aren''t you guys being too vicious! Am I your own daughter? Just let me die! " He grabbed a piece of plastic and started scratching at his wrist.


    My heart went cold and I felt ashamed and uneasy. This wasn''t a blind date, this was clearly persecuting another girl. There had to be something fishy about it. Seeing that she was looking at me with eyes full of contempt and reproach, I became even more upset. I just wanted to make her feel better as soon as possible.


    Or perhaps it was a kind of bone I was born with that made me unable to restrain myself any longer, so I went up to the girl and said: "You can rest easy! I won''t marry you! Even if you want to marry me, I won''t. I know better than anyone what I look like, and I don''t deserve you at all. There must be something behind this! Wait until I go back and find out! "


    After saying that, I turned around and left without looking back. No matter how the matchmaker chased and yelled from behind.


    So this was actually an exchange of marriage.


    The woman had a brother. The cripple who had lost both his legs and the passion of his life. Let him marry my eldest sister Jin Yuxia, and let me marry his younger sister Zhao Xinxin instead.


    It is to base one''s happiness on the pain of others. I still have my conscience, so I definitely won''t.


    There was a temporary stalemate over the change of marriage. Neither of the two lords wanted to give up.


    That night, while I was sitting alone in the courtyard enjoying the cool air, Jin Yuxia came out of her room and took a chair to sit beside me. She looked at me with the most sincere emotion in her eyes and said, "Brother! In that case, just listen to the lord, and agree to it! " I stubbornly raised my head to look at the sky, but I was so moved that hot tears flowed from my eyes. Little sister, I will not sacrifice you! It doesn''t matter what you say! "


    "Bro, all these years you''ve been through so much. I don''t want you to suffer any longer! I''m willing to sacrifice myself. If you can be happy, I''ll be satisfied! "Really, brother!" Jin Yuxia cried too.


    Such a good sister. I never thought I''d kill her myself on July 15, 2006.

 C5

    I will always remember that day, 2006, the eleventh of the seventh month of the lunar calendar, when my family encountered a major change. Completely destroyed my poor parents. My seven-year-old brother, Jin Faliang, is dead. As he climbed onto the roof of someone else''s bungalow to play, he stumbled and fell. His head first hit the brick floor, knocking over a little brain, which was smeared with blood and white brains, and breaking his neck. He died on the spot. I went to the scene, saw a terrible scene, smelled the strong smell, and vomited.


    His parents were sitting next to the body, pounding their chests and howling in silence. The eldest sister, Little Sister, also knelt down and cried along with them. I stood there like a chicken in the crowd, feeling the world lose its color and turn black and gray. Suddenly, someone pushed me hard forward, saying that your little brother is dead, why are you still standing there?


    I was pushed to my parents, still standing, my mouth open in an attempt to cry, but I couldn''t. He didn''t know how to comfort his heartbroken family.


    At this moment, I wanted to become a powerful person, even a normal person. Tell the parents who lost their youngest son not to be so desperate.


    It was a long time before my world regained its color. The dark red blood and milky-white brain matter on the ground were exceptionally dazzling. His parents'' cries had died down, and they were exhausted from crying. Mother raised her head and looked at me coldly. She said with a hoarse voice: "Shier, go and push the carriage over here and load your brother inside. Find a place to bury him!"


    Pappy thrust a shovel at me and said, "It''s different now. People don''t bury other people in their places. "You can go to my house and dig a hole. I''ll clean up the corpse, put on some new clothes, and pack a box before sending it to the ground!"


    When I opened my mouth to speak, tears were flowing down my face. "Grandpa, buy Liang Zi a coffin. It''s not comfortable in the box!"


    Grandfather said: "The child died will not buy coffins! This is an old rule passed down since many years ago! "


    I said, "Rules are set by people, but they can also be changed by people!"


    Grandfather said: "Buying a coffin is not cheap, all the money saved for you to get married!"


    Without further ado, I left the village with my shovel and came to the top of my own field. After a quick inspection, I chose a flat land with the most crops and began digging graves.


    The sun was shining fiercely above his head. It was so hot that it could kill a person.


    I was sweating and digging when I heard a rustle and looked up and saw a man coming up ahead of me, wading through the corn stalks that were up to his knees. She suddenly remembered, wasn''t this the stranger who took me to a show a few days ago?


    He stopped in front of me. His face was pale and green, and although he was wearing a black tunic, there was not a trace of sweat on his clean face. His hair was about ten centimeters long and parted in the middle.


    I watched him. He was watching me, too.


    More than a minute passed in silence.


    He was the one who spoke first, "Death is a kind of destination! No need to be sad! "


    My tears flowed again. "My brother is only seven years old this year. He died too early!" He had yet to experience and try many things! To die at the age of seven is an early death! "


    The expression on the stranger''s face did not change. It was as calm as still water. He took a photograph out of his jacket pocket and handed it to me. "Look carefully at who this is!" he said.


    I took it and looked at it. It showed a handsome middle-aged man with a smile on his face. He was about forty years old. With an indescribable familiarity. I quickly recognized him, but I wasn''t sure. I stammered, "This... This... Is it my brother Jin Faliang?! "


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "But he''s already dead! "He died when he was seven. How did you get a picture of him in his middle years?" I doubt it.


    The stranger grinned, but said nothing more.


    "Also, who exactly are you? From the looks of it, you don''t seem like a villager! " I said again.


    "The main reason I''m here is to tell you something!" The other party said.


    "What is it?"


    "Your brother Jin Faliang was killed by someone!"


    "Who killed him?!" I asked, surprised.


    "The heavens in the underworld have their own destiny. You will personally kill the murderer who killed your brother! " The stranger smiled more meaningfully, said something like that, and turned away.


    If it weren''t for the picture in my hand, I doubt if I''d had a dream.


    The middle-aged man in the photo looked to be in high spirits. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised as he smiled in a satisfied manner. I looked into his bright eyes and thought there was something in them.


    "Shier, are you finished digging the grave?!" Shouts came from far away. It turned out that Grandpa had come to investigate. When he saw that I was holding a picture in my hand, he asked who it was. I didn''t know how to answer, so I handed him the photo. He looked at it and was stunned. After a while he forced a smile and said, "The people on top look so much like Liang Zi!" If Liang Zi could grow up, he would be like this! Who gave you this picture? "


    I didn''t answer.


    When the grave was finished, I went home with Pappy. Jin Faliang''s body had already been filled up. The burial was a heavy wooden chest. The lid of the wooden box was nailed shut. This made me rather dissatisfied, saying that I wanted to take another look at my brother''s final remains. Why did he seal the chest so early? Father said that his body was badly mutilated, and his head was split open. What was there to look at if he lost his original appearance?


    As the weather was very hot, a faint stench of decay came from the box. The sky was completely dark. Mother was reluctant to part with her brother''s body, so she insisted that he leave it at home for the night and bury it in the morning. The others couldn''t force her, so they agreed.


    I lay awake for the rest of the night. He got up and went into the yard and got a basin of cold water to wash himself. The moon in the sky was like a silver plate. Everything was quiet, not a single breath of wind blowing. Her mother was sitting on the ground, her upper body leaning on the wooden chest that held the corpse, falling asleep. Her tear-stained face had a faint smile on it, probably dreaming that Jin Faliang was completely unharmed.


    My heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. Go back to the house and get the picture. She woke her mother up. She realized it was a beautiful dream, and her smile changed to one of sadness, and she began to sob again. I showed her the picture. As expected, she was stunned as soon as she saw him.


    After a long while, she asked, "Shier, where did you get this picture from?"


    I said a stranger had given it to me, but I didn''t know who it was.


    Mother said, "When we grow up, we''ll be like that! Too long! Old handsome! Wuu ¡­! My Light! " He cried again.


    I found a crack in the wooden box and passed the photo inside, letting it fall into the box. It should be a funeral gift I gave to my brother.


    Only I didn''t think of it at the time. There will be a day when Jin Faliang finds me with that photo in his hands. At that time, he looked exactly the same as the person in the photo. He looked so high-spirited and handsome.


    The next morning. Mother let out a heart-wrenching howl. He jumped on top of the wooden chest, preventing Jin Faliang''s body from leaving the house. Two people had pulled her away. The people carrying the boxes hurried to the fields, not stopping until they arrived at the place.


    As we do here. The gravedigger had to dig the grave. After the body''s wooden chest is buried, I bury it. Grandfather even brought some paper grass over to light it up. The others left one by one. I busied myself most of the day, piling up the grave. Then he stuck some reeds covered with white paper on the grave and went home.


    The family spent two or three days in deep grief. That evening, at dinner, my father mentioned my marriage. He said that Old Zhao''s daughter had agreed to change the marriage. Now I was the only one who disagreed. Mother cried and said, Shier, I will rely on you to continue the joss stick in my house, and now that it is no longer lit up, you have to agree to this marriage.


    Jin Yuxia also advised me to listen to the words of the lord, and quickly arrange the marriage, to let my family have a big fat kid.


    After a round of persuasion, my original belief wavered. Besides, who doesn''t miss love amongst the youngsters? Ever since I met Zhao Xinxin, my heart has always been tied to hers. If I could really marry her into my family, I would be satisfied no matter what happens in my life.


    I shoved two mouthfuls of food into my mouth and bit down on it forcefully. I sighed and said, "It''s just that it must have been hard on my little sister, Yuxia. I let her marry a crippled man without a leg at such a young age!"


    However, Jin Yuxia did not seem to mind it that much, and said: "It''s fine, I''ve married anyone before!"


    In the middle of the night, I was lying in bed in a daze, about to fall asleep. A creak woke me up. I sat down and opened the lamp. It turned out to be my younger sister, Jin Yuhong, who had pushed open the door and entered.


    Jin Yuhong is fourteen years old this year, and has already dropped out of school. She spent most of her time taking care of her brother Jin Faliang.


    With Jin Faliang''s death, she became much more taciturn.


    "What''s wrong, Little Sister? Why are you still not sleeping? What are you doing here?" I asked.


    "Bro, I just had a dream!" Jin Yuhong looked very uneasy. Her two big eyes looked left and right, as if she was preparing for something.


    "What kind of dream is this?"


    "I dreamed I fell into a well. It was my sister who pushed me into the well! " Jin Yuhong said in fear.


    I said, "Stupid girl, it''s just a dream. What are you afraid of? Your sister loves you so much, how could she push you into the well! "


    Jin Yuhong looked to be hesitating, but finally mustered up some courage and said: "Brother, I think my sister caused Second Brother''s death!"


    Hearing that, I was shocked and scolded angrily: "Little Sister, what nonsense are you spouting! How could Yu Xia kill Liang Zi! "

 C6

    A fourteen year old child already understood a lot of things, he shouldn''t be babbling nonsense like that without a head or shadow.


    Jin Yuhong told me. That day she took her brother to a neighbor''s house to play. There was a staircase leading to the roof, and her brother followed it up. Because he had played on the roof of this house before, which had a rather large area and was surrounded by a 70-80 cm high wall, it was not dangerous for children to play on it. A seven or eight-year-old child was no fool. He couldn''t just jump over the wall and jump down by himself, right?


    After a while, Jin Yuxia also came. In her hand was a handful of milk candy. Being seen by Jin Faliang, he cried out for help from him. Originally, he wanted to go down from the rooftop, but Jin Yuxia, who was standing below, raised his head and shouted, "Don''t come down, I''ll throw you up and catch you!"


    This was not a two story building. It was just a one-story building with a roof that was only four meters away from the ground. Milk candy was another small thing. Jin Yuxia flung her arm and threw one up. But Jin Faliang wanted to ask for a few more pills, so she threw them away again.


    When he threw the third pellet, the flying candy flew a distance away from him. Jin Faliang leaned out fiercely to grab it, the movement was too big, the candy was in his hand, but he flipped over the wall and fell down.


    Speaking till here, Jin Yuhong cried and said: "Bro, tell me, did my Second Brother get killed by my big sister?"


    I couldn''t help but get angry. Gritting my teeth, I scolded her, "This Yu Xia is really something. She can either go up and give Liangzi the milk candy or have Liangzi get it himself. Why did she throw it up for Liangzi to pick? Isn''t it easy to find trouble with her!"


    Jin Yuhong continued, "My brother fell down from the roof and died beside my big sister''s feet. However, the first thing she did was not squat down to check on her brother, but immediately ran away. As she ran past me, I saw with my own eyes that she was still smiling. Although she covered her face with her hands, they did not cover it well! "


    I thought about what I was going to say. Suddenly, with a bang, the door was forcefully pushed open. A tall and fat woman with disheveled hair barged in with a furious expression and an aggressive manner. It was none other than Jin Yuxia. She pointed at Jin Yuhong and bellowed, "Er Nizi, how can you be so blabbermouth? When did I ever laugh secretly? I was crying with my mouth wide open, did you see wrongly? I ran to call you master! "What else do you want me to do? Our bro''s head is about to fall off and his brains are all over the floor. If it was you, would you dare to touch him!?"


    Jin Yuhong no longer spoke, with a look of fright on her face, she continued to sob.


    "You still have the face to argue with Little Sister! "If you didn''t throw sugar on the roof for your brother to pick up, how could he have fallen from the roof!" I flared up.


    After my parents heard the commotion, they also ran over. After understanding the cause of the argument, they sternly scolded us a few times, telling our Big Sister and Little Sister to go back to their own rooms and let me hurry up to sleep as well. Tomorrow, I would have to go to the corn field to plow the grass when I woke up.


    The next day, I opened my eyes early. Taking advantage of the fact that the sun had yet to rise and was still relatively cool, I grabbed a hard bun and hurriedly rushed to the ground while carrying a hoe. Strangely, it was not autumn or winter, and there was a huge fog. The fog was so thick that you couldn''t see three meters away.


    I was almost out of the village when I heard footsteps behind me. Someone was running towards me. It was actually her eldest sister, Jin Yuxia. She said, "Why are you not staying at home to sleep so early? If you''re here to help with the hoeing, why don''t you carry a hoe with you? "


    However, Jin Yuxia said while panting heavily, "Brother, I didn''t throw the candy over for Second Brother to catch. Second Brother is only so big, I can''t even be at ease playing on the roof, how can I let him get close to the wall and stick out half of his body to receive the candy! "


    This confused me, and I said, "What do you mean? Could it be that Yuhong is lying? "


    Jin Yuxia said: "Brother, Er Nizi did not lie!"


    I was confused. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    Jin Yuxia stamped her foot and anxiously said: "This matter is very complicated, it will take a while before I can explain it clearly, why don''t you follow me home to take a look!"


    I was shocked and asked what was wrong. What had happened at home again?


    Jin Yuxia and I returned home through the thick fog. We removed the hoe from our shoulders and placed it on the wall in the hallway. Jin Yuxia put her mouth close to my ear and whispered: "Brother, you cannot leave this guy''s hand. When I heard this, I became even more flustered. I also lowered my voice and said, "Who are you swinging at? What''s going on? "


    Jin Yuxia held my hand, pulled me to the window of East Room, and pointed inside.


    This East Room was the bedroom that her eldest sister and the Little Sister shared. Now that Jin Yuxia was out, she should be the only one left inside. Or if it was empty, Jin Yuhong would go out. But I was too low for my eyes to reach the window. Jin Yuxia moved a stool for me to step on.


    After standing on the stool, I stuck my head through the window and looked in. I was stunned. There was a bed in the room. Two naked people. They were the eldest sister, Jin Yuxia, and the Little Sister, Jin Yuhong. At this moment, the two were still sleeping.


    I thought I was seeing things. He rubbed his eyes and looked again. That''s right. Turning his head to look at the lady beside him, was she not Jin Yuxia?


    "Bro, a monster has appeared in our house!"


    "Which one is the demon?"


    "Needless to say, of course it''s the one who''s lying on the bed! What Er Nizi said was right, she was the one who caused our little brother''s death! " the woman next to him said.


    "Then how can I believe that you''re not the real Jade Dawn?" I looked at him suspiciously.


    "Then keep looking. Next, the demons are going to kill our Second Sister, Yuhong! It will also harm you! I''ll be leaving first. I have to hide or my life will be lost! " As he spoke, he moved away from me.


    "Where are you hiding?" I asked quickly.


    She didn''t answer me and just disappeared into the fog in a hurry.


    "Shier!" "A sudden shout rang out and scared me so much that my legs wobbled and I almost fell off my chair." Coward grandson! What are you doing! " It was my father who rushed out of the fog and kicked the chair down, causing me to heavily hit the ground and cry out in pain.


    "Damn it. Forced! How dare you peek at your sister sleeping! I''ve really raised you for nothing! " My father was furious. He bent down and held me down, then slapped me hard in the face.


    This time, the older sister Little Sister in the East Room and the mother in the hall were all awakened by the noise. She put on her clothes and rushed out. Ask what happened. Father was so angry that tears were flowing down his face. He pointed at me, who was lying on the ground, and said, "This bastard is so unlucky that she actually peeked at a woman''s naked body. If you want to peek, just peek. We can''t find anyone, but you chose to target your own sister! "


    Pow! His mother slapped her thigh and gouged him out fiercely. She suppressed her voice and said, "Da Laozhu, what are you shouting for? Aren''t you afraid that your neighbors will hear the joke? If you have anything you want to say, come in! "


    Shier, I really didn''t expect you to be such a beast. The rabbit doesn''t eat the grass at the edge of the nest, but you actually had the bad idea about your sister. You usually act twenty to eighty thousand, but you don''t want to marry her.


    I opened my mouth to argue, but my father brought his broken shoes to my mouth again. Slap your mouth so hard you can''t talk for a while. When the numbness in my mouth subsided and I could speak, my brain calmed down. Seeing the demon "Jin Yuxia" standing beside him, he felt that he should not leak the information, lest he alert the enemy.


    On the other hand, "Jin Yuxia" kindly consoled his parents, saying that she didn''t believe that I was that kind of immoral person. Ethical person, there must be some misunderstanding. Then she asked me why I was peeling their windows. I made up a lie about catching a mouse. After all, they were a family. No one wanted to pursue this matter any further. Just to warn me not to poke at the window anymore.


    All day long, I was feeling very depressed. He just couldn''t understand what was going on. Could it be that demons really exist in this world? Was the "Jin Yuxia" that was left at home transformed from a demon?


    It was not until a long time later that I learned and was sure that there were no monsters in the world.


    Because I was worried about Second Sister Jin Yuhong''s safety and was afraid that she would be harmed by "Jin Yuxia", I decided to find an excuse with a stomachache and told Father and Mother that I wouldn''t have to work underground today. He stayed at home and observed the Second Sister Jin Yuhong secretly, and even wrapped a kitchen knife with a newspaper in preparation.


    Coincidentally, the "Jin Yuxia" that made me suspicious never took a step out of my house today, chasing Second Sister Jin Yuhong in all directions. Sometimes, Jin Yuhong would reprimand her and tell her to stay away from him. This "Jin Yuxia" would shamelessly act shameless, saying that this land wasn''t yours, and that she would stand wherever she wished.


    Usually, Jin Yuxia was too lazy to play with Er Nizi, and would always find Er Nizi annoying, but she was sticking to her for a while. It was abnormal. This confirmed my suspicions about her.


    However, nothing had happened after the day had passed. It was only his mother who was in a hurry and cursed at him for not being able to find a kitchen knife when she was cooking. Since there was no way to cut vegetables, he decided not to fry any more and prepared a big pot of noodles.


    I had already relaxed my guard a little. But we just had dinner. Second Sister Jin Yuhong was going out to play. Her mother was still scolding him. It was already dark, what was the point of a girl running out to her house? However, Jin Yuhong insisted on going out for a while, as if there was something she wanted to do that she couldn''t tell anyone else. Could it be that Er Nizi was secretly in love with her?


    "Jin Yuxia" volunteered to accompany Second Sister, and the two went out together. Only then did her mother agree. As soon as the two of them left, I couldn''t sit back anymore. She found a dark corner, put the newspaper wrapped kitchen knife under her armpit, and left without saying goodbye.


    The moon on the fifteenth day of the seventh lunar month was large and round, like a silver plate hanging in the sky. The weather was still very hot. I quietly followed my two sisters, but fortunately, they did not discover me.


    They had actually come to a well far away from the village. He seemed to be waiting for someone by the well. There was a living creature as hard as stone inside the well. I have also appeared in this well for some unknown reason, and was carried by the living being to avoid sinking to the bottom.

 C7

    About thirty meters from the well, there were a few large poplar trees side by side. I hid behind the trees and observed the movements of my two younger sisters.


    They had been waiting by the well for more than ten minutes, but there was no sign of anyone else within a few hundred meters. Other than the shrieks of the insects in the field, there was no other sound. He suddenly heard Second Sister Jin Yuhong''s voice in her ears: "Sis, our family''s Luo Guo fell into the Bei Da River and disappeared, did she appear in this well later on?"


    Hearing that, I became annoyed, why did he call me brother in front of me, and call me Luo Guo behind my back? This Er Nizi''s mouth really owes me a lot. Then he heard "Jin Yuxia" say, "Our brother won''t die. I heard others say that he was born from the old turtle spirit, and didn''t even get a clean cover."


    I listened with a bitter, silent smile.


    A dull thud was heard. It came from the well. I had heard so much from so far away, and this surprise made my heart tighten. Not to mention his two younger sisters who were standing by the well, they should have run away in fright. However, the two of them were surprisingly bold. Not only did they not run, they even went closer and stretched their necks to look into the well.


    Jin Yuhong said: "Sister, Watson is right, there is indeed a big fish in this well!"


    "Listen to this noise, who knows how big the fish is! Why don''t you tell me why Watson hasn''t come yet? Didn''t you agree to meet him here at 9 o''clock sharp? It''s already 9: 35, and the disgraced grandson hasn''t arrived yet! "He really doesn''t give a damn about credit!" While looking at his luminous watch, "Jin Yuxia" complained.


    "What''s the rush!" The well was so deep, and he had to fish so big. Watson had to get the salvage ready. I wonder how much trouble it will be! " Jin Yuhong said.


    "Aiya! Second Sister, look and see if there''s any more face in the well! " His voice suddenly became shrill as he pointed at the well and shouted, "Jin Yuxia!"


    Hidden behind the tree, my heart lurched and my legs twisted.


    "Of course not!" It''s just our faces and the moon in the well! What are you yelling for? You scared me! " Jin Yuhong clutched her chest and complained.


    "Take a good look. That face is hidden in the moon. It should be vaguely visible!"


    Under my observation, Second Sister Jin Yuhong was currently looking into the well with her head bent down, "Jin Yuxia" quietly went around behind him and curled up both of her arms, suddenly pushing her forward with her hands.


    Second Sister Jin Yuhong fell into the well and cried out in pain. Luckily she was quick to react and grabbed the sides of the well with her hands.


    I rushed over and pulled out a kitchen knife from my armpit, tore off the newspaper wrapped around it, and then slashed at "Jin Yuxia''s" shoulder and neck who was stamping on Jin Yuhong''s hand. She even jumped up and cut her face. After countless cuts, she was finally cut into a pool of blood. She did not move and died.


    I panted heavily, not bothering to wipe away the blood on my face as I threw the kitchen knife away. He grabbed onto Jin Yuhong''s hair with one hand and grabbed onto her wrist with the other. He clenched his teeth and tensed his body up, using all his strength, and with great difficulty, pulled her up from the well.


    Jin Yuhong wailed incessantly, and said: "Brother, you killed someone!"


    After I let out a breath, I said, "What I killed wasn''t a human, but a demon!"


    Jin Yuhong shook her head and said, "She''s not a demon, she''s my big sister!"


    "She''s not your sister! She was a monster! She almost killed you when she pushed you into the well! Would your sister do this to you? Our younger brother, Brightmoon, was killed by this demon! " I explained.


    Jin Yuhong didn''t say anything else. She just sat on the ground and cried non-stop.


    I pushed Jin Yuxia''s body into the well. She picked up the kitchen knife, thought for a moment, and threw it into the well. Second Sister, go home first! I''ll go to the river and wash off the blood! Your mouth will shut up after what happened today. Don''t spread the news! "


    Jin Yuhong looked nervous as she said, "Brother, if I leak this out for you, would you kill me too?"


    I didn''t say anything, my face tight and itchy.


    About half a mile east of the well was a small river. I ran.


    On a hot summer night, when the insects were chirping and the frogs were croaking, I pushed through the bushes on the shore and plopped into the river. By then I had learned to swim.


    The water in the river was still warm. It was just that the mud beneath his feet felt uncomfortable. I always feel like I''ve stepped on shit with my bare feet. And the river stinks.


    It took me an hour to get to the river bank. He felt the scent of blood lessening. He took advantage of the white moonlight to rush home.


    As I entered the courtyard, I felt uneasy. He was afraid that something might happen. The yard was quiet, the lights in the house were out, and through the windows you could see the glow of the television.


    There seemed to be nothing out of the ordinary. Second Sister Jin Yuhong should have kept her mouth shut. When I entered the hall, I couldn''t help but be stunned. There were four people sitting in the room, watching TV. The four of them were: Father, Mother, Eldest Sister Jin Yuxia, and Second Sister Jin Yuhong.


    At some point in time, the real Jin Yuxia that I think she is, has returned home. This immediately made me feel a lot more relaxed. My mother, who was lying on the sofa, asked me what I was doing. I came back so late, still wet. I said it was hot and I went to the river to take a bath. My clothes were dirty, so I took them with me. Observing Second Sister Jin Yuhong again, she looked very calm, staring at the television as if nothing had happened.


    A few days later, the surrounding villages exploded like a hot pot. The fight for the transmission of an astonishing piece of news. It turned out that one villager had fished out a corpse while drawing water from a well in the southwest. It was from Cao Zaolin Village, a young man named Cao Huasheng. That guy used to fish for money in the water when he was alive. Electric fish, fried fish, fished, dug loaches, caught eels, touched conch, even leeches, he did everything. He spent all his time on rivers, and his income was not worse than that of a normal worker.


    No one knew how a man who lived by the river had fallen into a well and drowned. There was only half of the body left when they fished it out. Looking at the jagged wounds on the corpse, it was most likely something that had bitten it. Some people have seen a shark bite film, said Cao Huasheng was bitten by a shark. There was also talk of being bitten by a crocodile. But in our area, no one has ever seen a shark or a crocodile.


    Cao Huasheng''s relatives were like lions in grief and anger. For we have an old custom here that every well of a drowned man must be leveled so that the spirits of the dead may not remain in it to cultivate their spirits. Someone brought several detonators and threw them into the well in the southwest. After a few explosions, the wall of the well collapsed and the hole was tightly filled. This made me worry about the creature inside that was as hard as stone. After all, it had saved my life by not letting me sink into the water.


    At home, I found that the Second Sister Jin Yuhong was crying secretly. She asked if it was because of Cao Huasheng''s death. She admitted to dating Cao Huasheng and confirmed the relationship. She also said that Cao Huasheng was a steady, honest, reliable person. She treated her extremely well, and if she could fish out that big fish from the well, she would give it to our family.


    Another period of time passed. Second Sister Jin Yuhong kept vomiting. Her period also stopped. Her mother took her to the hospital for an examination. It turned out that she was pregnant. She was pregnant with Cao Huasheng''s seed. She was so angry that her father flew into a rage and her mother slapped her in the face with her broken shoes. He was only fourteen years old, and in another two months he would be thirteen years old. If Cao Huasheng, a bachelor in his thirties, was still alive, he would surely be sentenced to death. The crime of adultery was not to be avoided.


    The weather had begun to cool down a little, and there was no longer the kind of heat that made people sweat all the time. The corn seedlings in the field grew taller than an adult and began to bud. I put on a cover when I went to bed at night. Today was August 8th of Lunar New Year. It has already been an entire month since I got those five Silk Bag. It was time to open the second Silk Bag. I''ve been thinking about it.


    He remembered that the first Silk Bag was black. Black symbolizes frustration and bad luck. The Silk Bag with the number two was fiery red in color. A fiery red symbolized happiness, good luck. I think this time, I should be able to extract a good piece of news from the red Silk Bag. He could not help but be excited. If only it was a string of lottery numbers.


    Holding in his breath, he untied the red Silk Bag with trembling hands and took out a piece of paper. Under the golden light, he read word by word: August 15th, 2006, Jin Da Zhu Mo, died by Jin Shi''s hands. I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The Golden Pearl is my father. Called Big Old Pig. Used to be a grocer. A grocer is a person who sterilizes a pig, a mule or a cow. Later, he switched to being a bricklayer, driving a small engineering team to build houses in the countryside. "Other than having a short temper, people don''t seem to have any shortcomings. They don''t smoke or drink alcohol.


    "What kind of trouble is this now!?" "When the time comes, I will kill my own father!" I lay down on the bed and turned out the light. My mind was full of thoughts, and gradually I fell asleep.


    The next day, the matchmaker who had been actively urging my family and the Zhao Family to marry came back again. This time, she was already very impatient, saying, "What is your family thinking? Do you want to marry your wife?" His mother asked if the Zhao family had urged him to do so. The matchmaker said that she didn''t urge him on, only urging him on every day. Mother said it was good that they did, but I was afraid they wouldn''t! The matchmaker asked you what you meant.


    Mother told Old Zhao''s daughter to come over and bring the dowry, our daughter did not bring the dowry. The matchmaker said that without that, no girl would marry without a dowry. However, his mother insisted on her opinion and sneered, "Don''t think that I don''t know what kind of trash Old Zhao''s daughter is. She can''t even compare to my Yu Xia!"


    After many twists and turns, I finally married Old Zhao''s daughter. However, he didn''t expect that marrying into this family would be a huge problem.

 C8

    My wedding date was set before the fifteenth day of the eighth lunar month. It was the woman who insisted. His mother was very unhappy about this. Because August 15th was the Mid-Autumn Festival, his son-in-law had to visit his mother-in-law''s home to visit relatives. For the first time, he couldn''t come to his home empty-handed, so he definitely had to pick up a lot of good stuff. Mother said bitterly, "Old bastard grandson, who still can''t guess your two stupid eyes? Isn''t it because you want to eat some of my presents while I''m still on the fifteenth day of the eighth month? Be careful not to choke to death!"


    The father, for the first time, drank a little wine. His face was red and he did not want his mother to talk to him like that to avoid trouble. After all, tomorrow was the child''s day of celebration.


    I was too excited to sleep well all night. He got up at four the next morning. The night was still hazy. With my father riding a three-wheeled motorcycle, I carried two small stools to the back of the truck. After over an hour, the sun had risen. The father and son duo then rushed to the woman''s house. Zhao Xinxin, who was a little plump and white, sat on the back of the three-wheeled motorcycle.


    In our village, Zhao Xinxin could be considered as the daughter of someone who dressed up in a modern fashion. She could smell the fragrance of her body from far away. As she got closer to the scent, it made him choke. To me, there is no smell better than this. She didn''t know how to describe the excitement in her heart. In any case, both of her hands were shaking, and she could not move his mouth very quickly, so she spoke as if there was wind leaking from his mouth. Raising her head, she anxiously looked at the beautiful big guy in front of him.


    "Xin Xin, you... "Is it cold?" I said hello, my voice like a sheep''s.


    "My coldness has nothing to do with you!" Zhao Xinxin didn''t even look at me as she replied coldly.


    I didn''t know what to say, just swallowed.


    "Why did you come here on your third wheel!?" Couldn''t they find a car? How f * cking shabby! It hurt my ass! " Reaching a potholed dirt road, Zhao Xinxin whined.


    "My daughter! There''s a car! Eight! All good cars! All eight cars were the same color! I haven''t even arrived yet. When I officially marry you, I''ll be lining up to go! That scene is so grand! " Father called out as he corrected the handlebars of the three-wheeled motorcycle and looked back over his shoulder.


    "What are you looking at? I''ve never seen anyone so good-looking!" As a father-in-law, shouldn''t you look at me!? You don''t care about your face! " Zhao Xinxin shouted.


    I also felt dissatisfied, because I saw that my father''s eyes were looking at Zhao Xinxin''s towering chest, sneaky. He then shouted loudly, "Take a good look at your path, don''t blindly look around!"


    "Damn it. Forcefully, who was fooling around! I accidentally turned my head and bumped into it! Who do you think I, Da Laozhu, am! " With a grunt of dissatisfaction, my father wrenched the throttle on the handlebars, and with a loud hum and a plume of black smoke, the tricycle sped forward, bouncing as it crossed the ditch.


    "Clang!" The three-wheeled motorcycle hit a big block and bounced up high. I felt my butt leave the bench and my body rise into the air, but I held on to the door frame. But Zhao Xinxin was not as easy to deal with as me, his huge body bounced off the carriage, and she was about to dash to the ground. I reached out and grabbed her pants.


    Crack! The sound of silk being torn was heard. His pants were cut, and he fell down head first. Not only did she get a bloody nose and a swollen face, but she also exposed a piece of bare skin.


    I was holding a piece of cloth in my hand.


    "Dad, how did you get into the third round!" I was still in the car, stomping my feet and banging on the metal. It was the first time in his life that he was so anxious.


    His father quickly jumped down from the tricycle and helped Zhao Xinxin, who was lying on the ground crying, up. Her face was covered in blood. It turned out that his mouth was broken. She asked me for a piece of cloth and covered her mouth. I got out of the car. The two of them carried her to the car.


    She stopped sitting on the stool and lay down on the ground. Her body was curled up like a shrimp and she was crying. Originally, we were going to go to the wedding shop in the town to help her put on her hair and dress. He couldn''t go to the wedding shop now, so he hurried to a clinic in the town.


    When the doctor saw Zhao Xinxin''s mouth, he cried out and said that he knocked on it really hard, and that he had made a big hole and that he needed to sew it up twice. When Zhao Xinxin heard that she was unwilling, she cried even more. The doctor said, I can''t see it from the inside, or it won''t grow, it''ll get infected in a big area, and then I''ll have to cut off the whole mouth for you.


    After spinning Zhao Xinxin''s mouth a few times, her face had swollen to the point that it was impossible to see. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that she had a pig''s head. I kept complaining about my father, who slapped me in the face before I fell silent. However, today''s marriage had to be concluded. The days couldn''t be changed so easily. Her friends and relatives were all waiting at home.


    At the wedding shop. Seeing that, the makeup artist was shocked, and did not dare to make makeup on Zhao Xinxin''s face, as she was afraid of hurting her. Father said you should put some white powder on her face and cover it with a piece of gauze. The makeup artist said the wedding dress had a veiled screen, but even if the screen was full of holes, it still wouldn''t cover the swollen face.


    After thinking for a while, the makeup artist gave a suggestion. Either not wearing modern wedding dress and changing into an ancient outfit and covering the bride''s head with a large red cloth, wouldn''t her face be covered? It was bright red and very festive.


    The three of us also think that this method is feasible. I''ll use it. It was just that this wedding shop only had one set of ancient bride''s makeup. It was tattered, the cuffs had been cut, and there was a rat bite hole on the dress. Besides, it didn''t fit him, and he was fat. It was meant to be worn for photographs, and no one wore it for ceremonies.


    But at our level, we can only make do. Two or three needles had sewn up the rat''s bite. The end of the line is hinged off at the point where the line is opened. Fortunately, Zhao Xinxin was tall, even if she wore it to be plump, it would give him a sense of elegance.


    After cleaning up, the three of them got on the tricycle. Amidst the ruckus, they rushed towards the woman''s house. After quite a bit of delay, the sun had already risen high and was about to set.


    When we got there, we put the bride in front of the door because we were afraid to go into the woman''s house. He then hurriedly left on the tricycle.


    When he got home, a road in front of the gate was already filled with cars. All of them are the same kind of taxi, Charlie. There were a total of eight of them. It''s not cheap. A driver gave him two hundred dollars and two packs of cigarettes.


    After going around in a circle, he was unable to find his mother. Ask her what she did. Someone pointed to the toilet and said that she had been there for an hour and was still squatting in the latrine. Father said this damned woman, her old constipation has come back. Why didn''t she just die? Someone hurriedly stuffed a piece of candy into his mouth, saying that on the day of great celebration, one could not say that he was dead. Father spat the sugar out, saying that there was nothing to be surprised about, that it should be like this ¡­. Spit!


    My mind was in a mess. I kept having the feeling that something bad was going to happen.


    After changing into my tailored suit, I stood in front of the mirror and looked at the hump on my back. He wanted to find something to cover it. He remembered watching the TV series "Prime Minister Liu Luo Guo" in which Liu Yong had once carried a bamboo hat over his hump. At this time, I was also looking forward to someone bringing me a bamboo hat.


    My mother also got someone to make me a pair of high boot shoes. It was stuffed with a wooden cushion ten centimeters thick. I put it on and my head went up a lot, but it wasn''t so easy to walk, it swayed a little.


    With a bunch of fresh flowers in my hands, I prepared to get on the marriage carriage. When I was about to leave, my mother grabbed her pants and ran out of the bathroom in a hurry, saying, Shier, why don''t you bring a helmet with you? I don''t know what to do with a helmet. The mother wanted to say something, but the two of them pulled her aside and told her not to delay the conversation.


    I sat in the back of the car with the driver driving at the front, skilfully, talking to me. I said your car is old and comfortable to sit in. He said good my ass, you should be riding a BMW with several tens of thousands of yuan in a homemade car, no matter how bad it is, you should still get a crown, after all, marriage is the most important thing in life. I said I''d be satisfied with a car.


    It''s a long way to go." Better make a big circle. A metaphor for the happiness of married life. Having walked more than half the distance, the driver asked me, "Is your wife''s family from Zhao Huangzhai?" I said yes. He said, "And you didn''t have a helmet?" I said, "Why do you need a helmet? It''s just a marriage, not a war!


    The driver said, "Zhao Huangzhai''s side belongs to the eastern part of our city, separated by a provincial road. There''s a rule on the east side of the province! All son-in-law who were engaged to be married had to be humiliated! You don''t wear a helmet, what if you get hit in the head with a hammer when you get there? "


    My heart skipped a beat and I panicked. I forced a smile and said, "It can''t be true! It''s probably just an act! "


    The driver said, "Some really knock, some pretend. That would depend on how satisfied the Fang family was with this son-in-law. If you are satisfied, then raise your hammer and swing it down, pretending to be satisfied. If he wasn''t satisfied, then he would really swing the club and hit it with all his strength! Those who were beaten to the point of bleeding and crying for their parents could be seen! "


    "Oh my god! I don''t want to get married anymore, let''s turn back, Master! "


    The driver looked back at me and said, "Are you kidding?"


    When the caravan reached the village of the woman, they slowed down. My heart was in my throat. The two sides of the street were filled with onlookers. Through the window, I kept looking around. I didn''t see anyone weighing a hammer, so I felt a little relieved. But as soon as I got out of the car, I saw a sullen village woman with a thick white stick pushing her way through the crowd of people.


    This marriage is definitely one of the most regretful events of my life. Trouble was not as simple as being hammered.

 C9

    At this moment, I was the center of attention. There were so many people watching that even a drop of water couldn''t escape. This has made it difficult for our wedding procession to move an inch. Most of the people who looked at me had a sneer on their faces and whispered amongst themselves. Seeing how this child looked like a son of a b * tch, Hinni could be considered blind. There was talk of Hinni''s usual chattering and bravado, always saying that she was going to marry someone from the city, but she ended up marrying such a shitty thing in the end.


    I was nervous and scared, my legs were shaking so much that I could barely walk, but it was the people behind me who pushed me. When I saw my elder cousin by my side, I complained, "You didn''t know that they had a habit of beating up their son-in-law!" The older cousin said, "It''s fine. According to their rules, there''s a bucket in the bride''s room. If anyone wants to hit you with a club, you just stick your head in the bucket. Don''t they hit your son-in-law?"


    "Why don''t you hit your son-in-law?"


    "Because they are afraid of beating the balls of their son-in-law, and it will not be good if it will affect their fertility! "You must remember, when you step on top of your head, your legs must be spread wide open. The larger the opening, the better it is. It is to show them your crotch!" Big Cousin said.


    "Then don''t they hit their legs?"


    "If I don''t fight, how can I walk after my leg is broken!?" They let you carry the bride onto the flower carriage! "


    "I still have to hug the bride. She''s so big, can I move her?"


    Big Cousin said no more and slapped the door hard. He had arrived at the door of the bride''s room. The door was locked from the inside.


    "Open the door!"


    "Give me the red packet!" A roar came from the bride''s room.


    Someone, standing on tiptoe, looked through the ventilated window above the door and said there were seven or eight women with clubs inside. The big cousin said that the fuck he was so ruthless. In a while, we''ll rush in and beat them with the club to protect Jin Shi. The wedding procession agreed one after another, and they struck out with their sticks, making the women easy to deal with. For the first time, I feel the benefits of a team.


    Through the gap between the door and the floor, he stuffed twenty red packets in a row, but the person inside still didn''t open the door. There was someone cursing inside, "F * ck you all! A red packet with a dollar in it sent a beggar away! The bride will not marry them today! "


    The Big Cousin was furious. He punched the door with all his might and roared, "That bastard Ye!" Are you going to open it or not?! "


    From inside came the words, "Ye Mother, that b * tch! "Then I won''t open it!"


    The big cousin was so angry that he jumped up and down and said to the people behind him, "Get out of the way, I''m going to break the door for them!"


    People moved to the sides to make room. The big cousin retreated a few steps, then suddenly started running. With a leap, he kicked towards the door.


    A crisp click. This kick was really vicious. It created a large hole in the door. But the door was still locked. One leg was stuck and the entire leg was stuck inside. I can''t pull it out. Because he was being held back by the person inside. The brothers scratched at the door board and howled, "Hurry up and save me! They hit my leg with a hammer! "


    Quickly, the two men grabbed their cousin''s body and tried to pull his leg out. However, the people inside had a firm grip and a strong grip. Our people have failed. In addition, the hammer continued to smash against his leg. * Bang * * Bang *, a muffled sound could be heard even from outside. A strong young man in his late twenties wailed in pain.


    The host of the wedding was completely flustered, shouting at the top of his lungs: "What the hell do you want? He was getting married! It''s not like the enemies of two families are fighting! What do I do if I break a person''s leg! "


    "I can''t bear to see this kid trying to show off!" to break his legs! " The people inside answered confidently.


    The host cried out, stomped his feet, and shouted: "Then are you guys done with this marriage?"


    "F * ck off!"


    The host wiped the sweat off his face and muttered to himself, "This marriage can''t be avoided. If it doesn''t work, then it will ruin my signboard." He raised his head again and shouted, "Then what do you want? Say it out loud! "


    There was a moment of silence before a reply came from inside, "No one else is to come in. Just let the groom in!"


    I was so scared that my legs went limp and I almost kneeled down. "No, I don''t dare to go in there alone!" I said in a sobbing tone.


    The driver glared at him and said unhappily, "At a time like this, you''re still thinking about yourself." "If we wait any longer, Jin Yuanbao''s legs will not be able to hold on!"


    I looked at Big Cousin. His leg had been pulled in a bit by the person inside, and his thigh was stuck in a hole in the door. His mouth was wide open, and he was crying. Thinking that he had ended up in such a miserable state because of my wedding, he gritted his teeth and steeled his heart.


    The host shouted: "Did you hear that? The groom agrees to go in alone! "You must treat him well. After all, he has become your son-in-law!"


    It was only then that Big Cousin was free. No one cried. But one leg had indeed been broken with a mallet and it was impossible to stand. The two of them carried him back to the car.


    He saw that the other party was serious. The bridal escort didn''t take the initiative to charge in. Plus, he had already promised the groom to go in alone.


    My legs were shaking so much that I could barely stand. I was still wearing my shoes, which were at least ten centimeters thick, and as I staggered, I reached out to the door frame. As soon as I entered the bride''s room, I was grabbed by the hair and yanked inside.


    "Kneel!" My captor was a tall, strong peasant woman, and the roar was like a thunderclap in my ears.


    I dropped to my knees. A heavy hammer rested on one shoulder. Looking at the bride sitting on the bed with a red cloth over her head, I begged her, "Xin Xin, let''s stop messing around. Come home with me!"


    With a "hu la" sound. Zhao Xinxin lifted the red cloth on her head, revealing a face that was swollen like a pig''s head. She scolded while crying, "Who is willing to marry a son of a bitch like you! "Look at how your father shamed me, how can I face others!"


    I said, "It''s okay if we heal up. Didn''t the doctor say it? You won''t ruin your appearance! "


    "The doctor''s words are comforting, you can''t believe everything! Even if Hinni''s mouth healed, it would be crooked! After all, they did get a few stitches! " said a village woman with a club.


    "I''m holding back a bit of anger in my heart! Why do you think I have to pay for it? " Zhao Xinxin said as she pointed to her own chest.


    "Then Xin Xin... how do you want to do it?" I asked cautiously.


    "Don''t say anything more! Fight hard! How infuriating! For Hinni to marry such a thing, her entire life can be considered as ruined! " said the village woman with the club.


    "Let Xin Xin decide! This was her husband after all. We broke him without her permission. But you have to lose money! " Another woman said. Amongst these people, she looked a little better.


    I looked at Zhao Xinxin anxiously, hoping that she would not be too ruthless.


    But her eyes were wide open, and she said through gritted teeth, "Hit me hard, with as much strength as you can muster. If you are crippled, then it''s mine! "


    My heart went cold. Bang! A heavy blow to my head. I cried out in pain, put my arms around my head, and got up from the ground, groping for a bucket. The room was so big, there were about a dozen people in it. Where else can I go? He was also short and light. If he wasn''t grabbed by this person and smashed with a hammer, then he was pressed down by that person.


    After a while, there was almost nothing left on me. Blood dripped from his head, nose, and mouth. Someone else hit my hump with a club, and it hurt so much I could barely get up. But I noticed that they didn''t smash my legs or crotch. Presumably, what Big Cousin said earlier was true. As long as I find a bucket and get in, they''ll stop fighting.


    There really was a big barrel in this room. But protected. As soon as I pushed past him, he shoved me back. This made me even more convinced that as long as I could get into the bucket, I would be safe. After struggling for a while, I was exhausted. I laid on the ground, unable to get up. My mouth was wide open as I panted heavily. I could not stop my tears from flowing out. To think that I, Jin Shi, would have such a hard time in my life, even if I had to link myself to a marriage, I would have to suffer such inhuman torture.


    Maybe my tears moved them. Or maybe he was afraid that if he continued to hit them, he would kill them. The women with the clubs stopped.


    "Xin Xin, you''ve already fought like this. Is that enough?" It was still the village woman with the nicest face who asked.


    "Not enough! Keep fighting! " Zhao Xinxin, who was sitting on the bed, sprung upwards, stood up, grabbed a thermos on the bedside table, walked over, and threw the thermos on my face.


    My face hurt so much that I almost fainted. The thermos exploded and boiling hot water, mixed with bright shards of gallbladder, spilled out and scalded me until I screamed and kept moving back.


    As soon as I moved, I was hit by a large barrel. I quickly got up from the ground, took off the lid, and dived in head first. My vertical head and legs split with great force, showing them the bottom of my crotch.


    He didn''t expect that this woman, Fang Qunde, would be so bad that she would burst into smoke. Earlier, he had filled the bucket with a pile of furry stuff. Creak creak. It was actually a mouse. Trembling with fear, I threw myself out of the way and tried to pull away. But his legs had already been grabbed and pressed down.


    A rat crawled up my face and bit it. I reached out and scratched it, grabbed it, and tried to strangle it. All the anger was in this hand. However, his hands immediately loosened and his mouth opened wide to take in a breath of cold air. He let out a howl that almost shattered his throat.


    Who knows what kind of person was killed by the Thousand Killing Strikes? He swung his hammer and ruthlessly smashed it into my crotch. And it didn''t just hit once. Two! Three times! Four! Five times! I was dying. Pull me out of the bucket and say you can take the bride away, and you don''t need to find the red shoes, she already put them on.


    But the pain was too great for me to stand up, and my lips trembled as I lay on the ground. The sh * t and urine flowed all over the ground. Several people carried the wedding cart, and the bride sat beside them. Then firecrackers, sugar-sprinklers, car whistles. Home.


    It was probably because he didn''t choose the right day that he shouldn''t get married today. When he got home, something even bigger happened.

 C10

    The wedding car took me home. Halfway there, the driver complained that he had messed up his seat. We lay on our backs with our legs apart, groaning and groaning. The bride, on the other hand, grabbed a handful of melon seeds from her pocket and began to knock on them leisurely. The driver said your melon seeds should be thrown out the window. Don''t throw them in the car. If the bride refused to do it, she would throw the melon seeds at the car while swearing.


    The driver said that this brother Luo Guo was really pitiful. It was really bad luck to be married to such a woman. The bride threw a handful of melon seeds at him, glaring at him with her almond-shaped eyes and scolding, "F * ck me! I didn''t give you any money! A free ride in your car! "You can call me again. I''ll get someone to beat you up, do you believe me?!" The driver said nothing more, fumbling in the back of his neck for a melon seed, bugging the horn on the steering wheel irritably as he urged the car ahead of him to go faster.


    "If you open the crappy Shari, you can go back to heaven! I used to ride on their BMW! " Zhao Xinxin muttered again.


    At home. I still can''t stand. A few men lifted me out of the car. The crowd of onlookers blocked up a small area of land so that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Mother squeezed through the crowd. When she saw me in this state, her eyes widened as she shouted, "Mother!" "What the hell, how did he get beaten up like this!"


    The bride stood at the side and confidently said, "My parents beat her up. What''s wrong?"


    Mother was so angry that her body was trembling. "I know that mother has the habit of beating her son-in-law with a hammer, but you can''t be so ruthless! This person can''t even stand up, how can I bow to you? "


    The bride sneered and said: "Bye to the dick!" "Who cares!"


    The surrounding crowd burst into laughter. One by one, they laughed so hard their mouths almost fell off. This was the first time he had seen such a joke. I burst into tears. His mother''s face was red and white, turning purple. She looked at the bride with a gaze that seemed as if she wanted to devour her. She grinded her teeth and muttered, "Why did I meet such a reckless girl!"


    The heavens and earth could no longer worship him. I was carried to bed. They were served by their parents. Closing the door, the three of us were alone in one room. The yard outside was already bustling with food and wine, ready to be eaten. It was very lively. The mother drooped her face that was full of vicissitudes of life and said tearfully, "This marriage is really shameful to my grandma''s family! Let me raise my head when I go out in the future! "


    Father said: "First take off Shier''s pants, and see what kind of shape he got smashed with a club! "Why can''t you stand up?!" He unbuckled my belt, lifted my waist, and pulled me out by the legs of my pants. Just by moving a little, I was already crying from the pain. My hands were tightly holding onto the bed sheets, and my entire body was trembling.


    After the pants were taken off, blood could be seen on the underpants. It was also bulging as if there was a big steamed bun stuffed inside. The base of his thigh was dark green. The stench of sh * t and urine stinks.


    "Aiya! "Eggy is so swollen, can she still be kept alive?" The mother slapped her thighs, jumped up, and cried out.


    His father said, "Why don''t we go find some ice cubes and give him some ice cream?"


    "Will it work?" the mother asked.


    "It should be possible!" It''s so cold! "


    So Father went out to look for ice. Mother brought over a basin of water and used a towel to wipe the sh * t off my body. She said angrily, "Shier, you, this daughter-in-law of yours, can''t not beat her up! When you get better, we''ll beat her up together! " I was in so much pain. He kept saying, "A daughter-in-law is used for pain, not to beat her up!" Mother cried and said, "Shier, this child is too kind! But he did not have a good life! "You''re not lucky!"


    My father brought the ice and put it in an oilskin bag on my swollen crotch. The first time I touched it, I was in so much pain that I cried out like a pig and shivered all over. However, he still pressed the ice onto it. It didn''t take him long to freeze his crotch. He tried to stand up slowly, but it still hurt to walk away.


    A few women from Fang''s family came and sat in the yard, eating and drinking, accompanied by a few of my clan''s elders. Both sides were in a bad mood. You glare at me and I glare at him and you grunt. After a few drinks, the commotion began. He even flipped over the table.


    One of my elders said, "Fuck, there''s no one left to bully my Old Jin! Catch them all! Surround them! It can''t be good today! "


    The members of the woman''s family did not back down either. One of them held two wine bottles in his hand, pointed at the other person and said, "If you dare to move, give it a try, let''s see how many of you are going to die today!"


    When my parents saw that the matter was about to be blown up, they quickly tried to persuade each other. However, the more the persuasion of these two parties increased. One of the women flung the bottle away. With a bang, he smashed my second uncle''s head, causing him to bleed profusely. My second uncle roared and grabbed a shovel from a nearby man, raised it high, and threw it at him. A shovel slammed down and caught the man''s head. He had knocked a person unconscious, and blood was spurting out from his head.


    The bride, Zhao Xinxin, charged out from the kitchen with a kitchen knife in her hand. She wanted to fight with my second uncle with everything she had, so she cursed at everything that sounded bad. If you say ''I''m not a father'', then you''re a chicken.


    My second uncle raised his shovel to pat Zhao Xinxin, saying that at worst, I''ll just kill this forced raise, and I''ll pay with my life for her.


    Fortunately, both sides had people pulling them over. Otherwise, the two of them would have a tough time working together. They all looked like people who weren''t afraid of death. Inside, I lay on my bed and listened to a loud, noisy roar from outside. He was so sad that he couldn''t stop crying. I wish this unlucky day would pass quickly.


    After a while. Both sides started to fight again. Zhao Xinxin hacked away a few people with her kitchen knife. She was also injured, her head was cracked, and her recently sewn mouth was ripped open with my Second Aunt''s fingers. She even tore open a little bit, and a strip of meat hung down her bloody mouth.


    My mother called the police.


    Quite a number of police officers had arrived. There were four police cars, and all of a sudden, more than a dozen people were arrested. They also captured the bride Zhao Xinxin. Two people were seriously injured and unconscious. She was taken to the hospital and checked out in the intensive care unit. This time, she might really die. Her mother had given her all the family savings and told her and her second uncle to go to the hospital first while she stayed home to clean up the mess.


    It was only then that my yard quieted down. It was already dark. The two of them kept beating their chests and stomping their feet as they cried.


    My elder sister and Little Sister were called away by my grandfather. Because his grandfather had given Gao Zu and Grandma Hu Shizhen a concrete pond, he poured a lot of hot water inside, mixed it with some cold water, and even sprinkled some red dates and medicinal herbs. Hu Shizhen was about to take a bath naked. Grandpa couldn''t accompany her herself. So she had my big sister and Little Sister take care of her.


    I lay in bed, still not daring to move. The ice on his crotch had melted into a tiny drop. The water soaked through the sheets. I tearfully looked at the wedding photo of Zhao Xinxin and I hanging on the wall beside the bed. I felt that everything was so unreal, so hazy.


    In the latter half of the night. The ice was no longer working. I couldn''t stand the pain. Wake up your parents. When they came to my room, they lifted the covers and saw more blood on the top of the panties and more on the sheets. Mother said, "Look at the severity of this. Why don''t we take him to the hospital?" Father said: "At home, all the money has been taken away by the Second Sister sisters, it is still not enough! Show him what is it used for! "


    In the end, my mother went to borrow five hundred dollars from my grandfather and had my father drive me to the hospital in a three-wheeled motorcycle under the hazy night sky.


    Arriving at the hospital, after a thorough examination, the doctor said with a heavy expression, "The patient''s egg. The egg couldn''t be preserved any longer. The bones of the perineum were also smashed. What kind of enemy is this, to be so ruthless! "


    When I heard that, I curled my lips and cried. It didn''t matter if the bones were broken or not. The key point was that the egg was gone. How am I going to be a man in the future!


    Mother cried louder than I did.


    His father said, "Doctor, a man has two eggs, but my son can''t even keep one!"


    "I can''t keep a single one! It was already dead. To be removed immediately. Otherwise, the risk of infection will be life-threatening! " The doctor was resolute.


    "Then... That would save the chicken. "Do you?" his father asked again.


    "Eggs. Even if the egg was gone, he still had to be sinister. What was the stalk for!? It depends on the situation. If I can keep it, I''ll try my best not to cut it! "


    And so, my life fell into an even darker canyon. The worst pain for a man happened to me.


    After it was cut off, not even a root remained. It even opened the perineum and cleaned the broken bones. He bandaged himself up. My parents took me home in less than two days. because the cost of hospitalization is just not going to make up for it. One of the two people who had been seriously injured on the day of my marriage had died. It was my second uncle who used a shovel to smash the top of the skull, breaking the bones in the brain.


    Thus, my second uncle was arrested by the police and sentenced to life imprisonment for intentional murder. Second Aunt also took the children to remarry, that was a story for the future.


    The fifteenth day of the eighth lunar month, the Mid-Autumn Festival. I was still lying in bed recuperating. Zhao Xinxin was still in the detention center. Three days after my wedding. At about nine o''clock in the evening, my mother, who had just returned from visiting the wounded in the hospital, set up her bicycle and entered the kitchen. Following that, he let out a mournful cry.


    It turned out that my father had died in the kitchen. The body was lying on the stove, its neck wiped away with a knife. On the stove below, there was a fire under the pot that boiled his blood into pieces and was still sticky.

 C11

    When his father was alive, he was good at handling matters and did not have any enemies. In the end, he died a horrible death. It was unbearable, and no matter how hard he tried, he could not figure out who had killed him. The mother sobbed and called the police. When the police arrived, they surveyed the scene and then found me to interrogate.


    This was because they had determined the exact time of death for their father. At that time, I was at home. Isn''t this nonsense? All I can do is lie on the bed and recuperate, I can''t get out of bed at all. If I don''t stay at home, where else can I go?


    A police officer asked, "Jin Shi, are you awake from five in the afternoon until eight in the evening?"


    I said, "I can''t sleep every afternoon and evening. I''m reading a book. Of course I''m awake!"


    The policeman asked, "What are you reading?"


    I said, "I''m looking at How the Killer Makes It!" He picked up a thick book on the bedside table and handed it over as proof.


    The policeman flipped through the book and raised his head. He frowned and looked at me with a peculiar gaze. "Why are you reading these books?"


    I said, "It''s nothing, just killing time!"


    The policeman asked me, "How did you feel about your father''s death?"


    I couldn''t stop crying as I choked with sobs. "It''s really sad. I feel as if the sky has fallen on my head!"


    Next, the police searched my yard. He found a bloodstained dagger in the henhouse. As if he had found a treasure, he carefully put away the dagger in a plastic bag and confidently said to his mother: "Relax, we will soon be able to solve this case! You have to be patient and wait for our news! "


    Mother asked: "Then what about my family''s Da Laozhu''s corpse? What do I do with it? "


    The policeman said, "Buy a coffin and put it away. There is no need for an autopsy. At a glance, you can tell that the victim died with a knife to her throat!"


    By the time the police left, it was late, past one in the morning. My mother did not sleep in her bedroom. They drove away the villagers who had come to watch the show. They had a discussion in the courtyard. It was decided to carry my father''s body to a bed and place it in the main room. I''ll buy a coffin when it''s daylight.


    After the clan had left, I heard my mother in the hall crying for a while. Then he heard the door close again. She came to my room and sat by my bed. Her eyes were red and swollen, but she could not stop her tears.


    I shook my head. "No, I don''t have a dog! It did not call out during the day! "


    His mother asked again, "Where are your eldest sister and Little Sister?"


    I said: "I was called away by my grandfather to serve your great-grandmother! I don''t know what''s going on with Granny Gao now, but she''s taking a bath every day! "


    The mother said angrily, "These two are really forcing girls to be raised for nothing. Even after their own father died, they still didn''t know how to come here. Your grandpa is really something. Your father is dead, but he still hasn''t come to visit! All of his attention was focused on the Blind Old Woman. I really wonder what kind of treasure the Blind Old Woman gave him! "


    I advised, "Mother, you should go to bed early. It''s already three in the morning. When the sun rises, we still have to be in charge of my father''s funeral! "


    Mother cried, "I''m not going back to the living room. Seeing your father''s corpse, I can''t take it anymore. And a little scared! I''ll go to the East Room to sleep. "


    After my mother left, I switched off the light. He slowly shifted his body and endured the pain, changing his sitting posture to lying down. He stared at the darkness in front of him, unable to fall asleep for a long time. He thought of the second red Silk Bag that had been opened. He remembered the contents of the slip of paper inside clearly: 15th of the eighth month of the year 2006, Jin Da Zhu Mo.


    And now his father was dead. The date of death is the date of the note. But I didn''t kill my father with my own hands. Could it be that the red Silk Bag''s prediction was half wrong?


    Unknowingly, I fell into a daze. He heard movement. It was the sound of footsteps. His consciousness immediately cleared up a lot as he listened attentively. The sound of footsteps came from within the living room. Who went into the room where the bodies were kept? Could it be that his mother found it hard to suppress her grief and went to see his father again?


    I looked out the window. I didn''t see any light shining except for some white natural night light. He was sure that the light bulbs in the living room and East Room were all extinguished. It was still dusk, so if he didn''t turn on the lights and enter the house, it would be equivalent to going blind. What''s more, a corpse was placed in the main hall.


    "Mother!" I screamed.


    The commotion in the living room suddenly stopped. I waited for a minute, but no one answered.


    "Mother!" I shouted again.


    The East Room''s light suddenly lit up. Then, his mother''s voice came out: What''s going on, Shier, what are you shouting for?


    "Did you enter the main hall just now?" I asked loudly.


    "Just now, I didn''t! I was asleep. We were woken up by your shouts! " Mother said.


    "I heard someone moving around the hall!" I could not help but feel a little scared as I shouted loudly.


    "How could that be!" If a thief came in, our dog didn''t even bark! If Yu Xia and Yuhong came back, how could they not shout for us! Could it be that you were dreaming? " The mother analyzed.


    "I''m not dreaming! It was real! There was really someone moving around in the living room just now! " I felt a chill run down my spine.


    "Enough!" Sleep! You must be hysterical! " Mother was impatient.


    The lights in the East Room were extinguished again. I closed my eyes, concentrated, and listened.


    A long time passed. The commotion in the living room sounded out again. It wasn''t caused by a rat. It was a man walking. The range of activities was limited to the main hall. He seemed to be walking in a circle. I couldn''t get out of bed, or else I really would have broken into the living room to see what was going on. Even though he was afraid, this person''s curiosity would sometimes surpass his fear.


    It was only until dawn that the sounds in the living room finally stopped. And I was absolutely sure that the footsteps did not come out of the hall at all. Besides, I''ve been watching out the window, and if someone comes out of the hall, to get out of the yard, they have to pass through the window of my house.


    My house is the West Room. There was a narrow path between the main hall facing south and the door. But there was a kennel in the alley. If someone tried to break into the passage, it would definitely alarm the dog. My dog is used to roaming around. Usually, when the door is closed, he doesn''t tie it, especially at night. It was a very tall and fierce wolfdog.


    I never saw a shadow pass by the window. The dog did not bark when there was movement in the hall. If it was still in the nest, it should have noticed it since it was so close to the hall. A dog''s ears are much more sensitive than a human''s. This made me wonder if it had died suddenly at night, or if it had taken the opportunity to run out of the compound before the gates were closed.


    Or perhaps: a familiar person making a ruckus in the living room, a dog does not bite.


    Early in the morning, there was fog. Mother got up and came out of the East Room. He took a look in the living room but didn''t say anything. He washed his face and rinsed his mouth as usual. But there was no time to cook. Let me wait at home. She''s going into town with her people to buy a coffin for my father. I hurried to ask where my dog was.


    His mother said he was lying well in the kennel. I said again whether it was deaf or stupid. The mother called out softly, and the dog came out of the kennel, wagging its tail in a pitiful way. That the dog is all right, all right.


    Shortly after her mother left. Grandfather brought Big Sister and Little Sister back. The three of them cried the moment they entered the door. Especially since Pappy cried the loudest, and I could hear him beating his chest and stomping his feet in the hall from the west room. Sister and Little Sister pushed open the door of the west room and barged in, asking me who killed our father. I said I didn''t know. If I knew who the murderer was, the police would have arrested him long ago.


    After crying for a while, Grandpa had to go back. She said that she was worried about Granny Gao being alone at home. He also said that he wanted Granny GaoZu to find out who had killed his father''s vengeful spirit.


    Eldest Sister and Little Sister also wanted to follow Grandfather. It should be to see how Hu Shizhen found Hun''er. Grandfather said that you two will stay behind to keep your father''s filial piety. I will come call for you when your great-great-grandmother starts bathing in the afternoon. I couldn''t help but ask, "Grandpa, what happened to Grandma Gao? Why is she bathing every day?"


    After hearing my question, under the grief from losing his son, Grandfather''s face unexpectedly exposed a mysterious smile. He seemed rather proud and excited as he said, "Our Old Jin family is about to have a meteoric rise! Your Grandmother Gao is about to shake the world! "

 C12

    "Rising in power" and "Shocking Heaven and Earth". Grandfather used two idioms in a row. These two idioms are good and thin. Surprised and curious. If he asked again, his grandfather would not reveal anything. He told Jin Yuxia, his eldest sister, to tie up the wolf dog at home, so that it wouldn''t bite whoever came to help it. Before we left, I didn''t forget to take some eggs from my chicken coop and tell them to mend your grandma Gao''s body. Just wait and enjoy her blessings.


    The coffin was bought. But he wasn''t in a hurry to load up his father''s corpse. Mother would leave the body on the bed and in the living room for three days, saying that her father had had enough sleep at home before putting it in the coffin. After cutting off the white cloth and making a dozen or so jackets for me, my elder sister Little Sister, my elder cousin, my cousin and my younger cousin to wear, I tore off the white cloth and tied them to our heads. He also hung a piece of black cloth with the word ''filial piety'' written on it with a pin on his arm.


    It was commonly known as wearing a dress of mourning.


    Then he cried. The harder you cry, the better. Except for me, who was still in bed recuperating. The rest of them were in the living room, watching the corpse on the bed and crying. In front of the corpse''s head was a porcelain basin, in which paper was burned and wine poured. This basin was the corpse''s pot, commonly known as the Yin Yang Pot. Let the souls of the dead drink and eat their ashes. When he was buried, he would have to break the Yin-Yang Pellet. The shatter, the better, convenient for the dead to carry.


    The people who came to take their leave of absence continued to do so one after another. A few big pots were also set up in my yard. Splitting wood with a big fire. In the pot, cook the meat and put a lot of oil. Let the people in the business eat. I lay on the bed in the west room, smelling the fragrance from the window, feeling hungry and hungry. But I can''t ask for food from my mouth. My father is dead, so I should pretend that I can''t even eat anymore. So I just kept crying, and someone brought me a bowl of water and I didn''t drink it.


    In the afternoon. Two more policemen came. To take the fingerprints of the dead man. Said he forgot about that yesterday. After that, even my family''s fingerprints were taken. It made my mother very unhappy, saying that my own people would kill their own people. The police said that was not certain. Since ancient times, their children had killed their parents, and their wives had killed their husbands.


    At night. The elders of the clan discussed with their mother that they should not leave the corpses in the living room for three days. The weather was still hot during the day, and they didn''t even get a frozen coffin. My mother had to agree. The rent of a frozen coffin was three hundred yuan a day. They all borrowed money to buy coffins.


    As soon as I heard that, I put it on the bed and couldn''t rest any longer. He insisted on coming down, crying and screaming, and going into the living room to see his father''s corpse. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see him if I put him in a coffin tomorrow. My mother found a soft wicker chair and asked them to carefully lift me from the bed to the wicker chair. Even the slightest movement was painful, but I clenched my teeth and kept quiet, tears streaming down my face.


    Then they carried me back to the main room with rattan chairs. As expected, the corpse had already turned rotten. The interior of the hall was filled with an unpleasant odour. I said the wine was strong and I scattered more wine around the house to make it stink. My mother took a bottle of wine, opened the lid, and spilled it all over the room.


    The entire room was filled with the strong smell of alcohol, and as expected, it covered quite a lot of the stench of corpses.


    Under the dim light, looking at the pile of fresh and fat azure and blue longevity clothes on the bed, I felt a little absent-minded. I couldn''t believe that the longevity clothes were actually wrapped around my father himself. I wept bitterly at the thought of the eternal separation between heaven and man.


    His father''s face had already been covered by a yellow paper. In order to prevent the yellow paper from falling off, he had even split a stalk of red sorghum straw to catch the yellow paper on his face. This was what it meant to cover one''s face. After all, the appearance of a person dying was not good. I sat down next to my father''s body and reached out enough to touch his face. I took the red sorghum stalks and removed the yellow paper covering my father''s face.


    He didn''t close his eyes at all. His eyes were wide open and filled with surprise and dissatisfaction. It was as if he didn''t believe that the murderer would kill him.


    What kind of murderer was this? His father should have recognized him when he was still alive. Otherwise, why would his eyes reveal such astonishment?


    Father died with grievance! I poked at his eyelids with two fingers, trying to make him close his eyes. But he failed several times in a row. As his body swelled and began to rot, I wiped a sticky layer of flesh from his eyelids with my fingers. He could not help but feel anger in his heart. He secretly rubbed the skin on his body, not daring to touch the corpse again.


    His mother said: "Shier, sit here today. Stay here and guard your father during the night!"


    I was stunned. "Just let me do it!"


    "En!"


    "What about Eldest Sister and Little Sister?"


    "You two are forcing me, now you''ve gone to your grandfather''s house to serve that blind old ancestor!" the mother said angrily.


    I couldn''t help but be scared. "Mother, you can''t leave me alone to guard the spirit. You have to be my companion!"


    The mother said, "People who guard the spirit are all juniors. I am of the same generation, and I am guarding the dead, how could I be afraid of losing my life? "


    No one carried me back to the West Wing, whether I wanted to or not. I sat down in the rattan chair, took a deep breath, and tried to get up. As soon as he exerted his strength, his crotch felt a pain as sharp as a knife. He found it hard to endure, and he immediately let it go. He could only collapse and cry. He burned some yellow paper for his father.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already late and the guests had all left. Only Mother and I were in the living room. The candles were burning and the pea-yellow flames were flickering. The yellow paper in the basin continued to burn. I tossed the yellow paper into the basin one by one, pouring a glass of wine every half hour. I couldn''t break it until midnight. So that the souls of the dead can go on their way when they are full. After midnight, when the world sank into the shade, the souls of the dead would be able to eat Yang food, which was also a tribute.


    The offerings were large pork chunks spread with soy sauce and yellow cakes made from eggs. Even deities loved to eat these two kinds of Yang Rice. If the Yang Rice was not inedible, then the people who provided the offerings would not be able to eat it even if they were not pious in heart. Otherwise, the Gods and ghosts would be easily struck by lightning.


    His mother yawned and wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes. "Shier, it''s almost 12, I''m going to sleep. You can guard here by yourself!"


    "Mother," I cried, "I''m afraid here!"


    The mother scolded: "Shier, this is not an outsider. This is your father, how can you be afraid of him! Could it be that your father will scare you?! "


    "He was a father and son when he was alive. After he died, my father understood that I was enemies with him. In his previous life, he owed me. I came to collect debts from him in my life, so I became his son! He will definitely be angry with me! " I quibble.


    No matter what, my mother still went to sleep inside the East Room, leaving me alone to guard the spirit in the hall.


    Drip! The clock on the wall chimed. It was midnight. I stopped burning yellow paper into the Yin-Yang basin. Then I remembered that I had forgotten to ask someone to move the rattan chair away from me. It was too close to the body. He could reach out and touch his father''s face. His face was covered again with yellow paper.


    Except for the flickering flame of the candle, the movement of the shadow cast on the wall, and me, who kept turning my head to look, everything in the room was quiet.


    As time passed, I grew drowsy. He unknowingly closed his eyes, opened his mouth wide, and started snoring.


    I don''t know when, but my sleep is gone, but my eyes are still closed, and I know I''m drooling in my mouth. He heard those footsteps again. Only this time it was much clearer than last night in the West Room, as if someone were walking beside me. A buzz went through my head and I was stunned.


    After a long time, I gradually recovered from my stupor. Footsteps were still ringing in his ears, bada bada bada, one after another, very clear. My body gave a solid jolt, and my hair stood on end and a layer of goosebumps appeared on my skin. Despite my intense fear, my curiosity was piqued. I slowly opened my eyes a crack.


    As a result, I saw a terrifying scene that I would never forget for the rest of my life. Let me rather blind myself!


    If he wanted to know more about the future, it would be revealed tomorrow. He thanked everyone for their support. Please do not hesitate to recommend and reward them.

 C13

    I saw a naked man with my big wolfhound on his back." At first glance, this person had a full chest and buttocks. His face was quite handsome, he had a big braid on his head, his skin was white, and his figure was straight. He was a big girl. Just below the crotch was a dark, furry mass, very dense, and very glaring.


    Taking a closer look, there was a short meat pin among the dense black fur. Underneath the nail was an egg bag the size of a kumquat. It was barely noticeable under the thick fur. Even though I had not seen the woman''s lower part until then, I was not a fool. I knew that the woman''s lower part should be a hole.


    At this moment, I was a little stunned. It was hard to tell if this person was male or female. I do know that my big wolfdog is a Female Dog. At this moment, it was standing on its hind legs with its front paws on the man''s shoulders. It opened its mouth wide and stuck out its long tongue as it panted heavily. The man folded an arm behind him and wrapped it around the dog''s waist. His other hand was placed on his chest, vigorously rubbing his plump breasts. Room.


    The man and the dog did not stop where they were, but walked on, one step at a time. The wolfhound''s hemp-like hind legs caught up to the man''s white flesh leg just in time. It didn''t even manage to trip him up and cooperated quite well. It was circling the bed where his father''s body lay. Even though I had opened my eyes to them. But they ignored me.


    I wonder where this person came from, and why he hooked up with my wolf dog. What was this man and dog doing, walking around my father''s body? I didn''t dare to disturb them. I closed my eyes a little, leaving only a crack for observation.


    After a while, the man and the dog swapped places. After becoming a dog. The man had his arms wrapped around the dog''s body, allowing the dog to step on his own feet. He lifted his leg and carried the wolfhound away. The wolfhound knew how to cooperate, and when a man lifted his leg, it too bent its leg. Twisting his head, he moved his long mouth over and licked the man''s face with his tongue.


    Looking at the man''s crotch pin, it had become long and thin, and it was red and full. Blood was dripping. It looked like a red-hot iron. Scratching the dog. It was time for the dog to change its fur. A lot of brown-black dog fur was rubbed off.


    I walked around my father''s body for another half hour.


    The worst of my fears had finally happened. They stopped circling. The wolfhound was lying down on the bed, pressing down on my father''s body. It stuck its butt out. That person supported the blood-red spike on his crotch as he walked towards the dog''s butt.


    A man and a dog made a filthy picture.


    As a spectator, my heart was filled with shame and disgust, and I wanted nothing more than to poke my own eyes.


    An unknown amount of time passed. The sky was about to brighten. Only then did the man retreat. He went to the left side of the living room. A wolfdog was left lying limp on the bed. Its eyes were blurred, its mouth was open, and a milky-yellow, obscene material was coming out from its butt. I couldn''t help but yell, "Bastard! Get the hell out of here!"


    Startled, the wolfdog pricked its ears, kicked its four limbs, and jumped off the bed. As it passed me, it tilted its head and looked at me with a wary hostility.


    "Scram!" I roared again. "Woof!" It actually bit me. It sounded so loud that it shook my ears. Then, it twisted its body and took a step forward. It bared its fangs at me and revealed a ferocious expression. I couldn''t help but feel scared. I forced out a fawning smile and gently shouted, "Dog!"


    The wolfhound withdrew its ferocious look, turned around slowly, and slipped through the curtain into the living room.


    After waiting anxiously for a while, the curtain of the door opened and my mother came in. I shouted in exasperation, "Where''s our dog! "Hurry up and kill it!" His mother was stunned, then asked, "A good dog, why did you kill it?" I said, "That beast tried to bite me!" Mother said: "Don''t you know what to do. If we don''t have a dog, you won''t be able to beat the thief! Someone lifted him up and threw him into the air! "


    I anxiously said, "Mother, someone has entered your bedroom!"


    "Who is it?" His mother was taken aback.


    "I don''t know him either! If you don''t have any clothes on, you won''t be able to tell if you''re a man or a woman! "


    "Are you for real?" Why didn''t our dog bite him! "


    "You''re still biting him!?" Our dog has been taken by him! Let him ¡­ Fuck! "


    My mother rushed into the room on the left side of the hall and looked in. When he came out, he looked flustered and said, "Someone is coming to our house. He came in by the window of my bedroom. There was a steel security window on the window. But the steel bar has been bent! "


    I told my mother what I had seen last night. At first, she didn''t believe me and said that I was just spouting nonsense. But when she saw a patch of dog hair on my father''s shroud, she stormed out. I heard her barking at the dog outside, and I didn''t know what she was carrying, but she hit the dog twice. The wolfhound cried out in pain and came out of its den with a whoosh and ran away.


    A few close relatives and serving villagers came over one after another. It was half past ten in the morning. My father''s body was moved to a coffin in the courtyard. Immediately, cries filled the air. However, after they had cried, their faces immediately broke out into smiles. They teased each other and told jokes. Even the big sister and Little Sister were cackling at these few young men. Only I sat in the rattan chair and watched coldly, my face drooping to the point where it could no longer be drooped.


    A shed had been set up in the street in front of my house. The band was singing with all their might. Even the peddlers of snacks and knickknacks came to join in the fun. More than a dozen people carried the coffin with the corpse out of the yard and placed it inside the shed. In front of the coffin was his father''s memorial tablet. Let the guests who received the obituary offer their condolences.


    My father died in a hurry. When I was alive, I didn''t like to take pictures. They stopped bidding when the situation became ugly. He used a black-and-white photo from his youth as a portrait. When he looked at it, he thought that a young man had died. A passerby asked in confusion, "Whose half-grown child is dead?"


    Mother and the elders in the clan had a discussion and decided not to delay it until tomorrow. They would bury my father''s body this afternoon. Since no guests would come to pay their respects tomorrow, the coffin was still unsightly. And today is an auspicious day to be buried.


    It was only afterwards that I learned that this was all an excuse. It was mainly because Grandmother Gao Zu, Hu Shizhen, had spoken. That my father''s body had to be buried today, or something bad would happen.


    However, he was unable to bury his father''s body successfully in the afternoon. Something happened in the process. It was just past noon, and it was not yet one o''clock in the afternoon. He was preparing to nail the coffin. The police came to the door. They said that their fingerprints have found the results, and the killer of Jin Da Zhu is your family''s Jin Shi.


    Take me away.


    Mother refused to believe it and said, "How is this possible! Shier couldn''t even get out of bed, how could he run to the kitchen to kill someone? Besides, even if he could get out of bed. He is just an honest and kind child, why would he kill his own father! "


    However, the police could not help but explain to her that the evidence was irrefutable. Whether it hurt or not, I took out my handcuffs and cuffed my wrists and ankles, then pulled me out of the rattan chair and carried me to the police car. I struggled and wailed with all my might. In the end, they were pulled away by a police car.


    And before the dead were buried, their eldest son had to fall into the Yin Yang basin. If the Yin Yang basin could not be broken, it could not be buried. This was because the Yin Yang Pellet was a fellow that the deceased ate in the underworld. Only by smashing it would the deceased be able to carry it with them. If you don''t have a son, let your nephew do it for you.


    As the eldest son of the family, I was captured by the police before I even had a chance to wrestle for my father. It was suggested that my cousin should help my father. But my mother wouldn''t have it. She said: "My Shier will definitely not kill Da Laozhu. He was wronged. Before he is cleared, my Da Laozhu will not bury him! When my family''s Shier comes out, personally throwing a Yin Yang basin for his father, then we will bury him! "


    Someone said, "Sister-in-law, you''re being stubborn and unreasonable! What if Jin Shi was really convicted of murder, and couldn''t get out of there in his lifetime, or was killed on the way? Then what about your Da Laozhu''s body? It can''t be that we have to put it on hold and not bury it! "

 C14

    Her mother cried in despair and insisted on not letting the coffin be buried. No matter who tried to persuade him, it would be useless. Everyone had to give up. Disgusted with my mother. I didn''t want to get involved with my family anymore. But a large coffin blocking the street was too much of a hindrance. He had to help carry my father''s coffin back to my yard.


    When my mother asked them to carry the coffin back to the main room, it was unattended. My grandfather would never dare to go against the will of Grandmother Gao Zu, Hu Shizhen. She told me to hurry up and bury my father''s body today. But my mother did. I was so angry that the veins on my grandfather''s forehead were popping up. He ran to my house and started arguing loudly with my mother.


    My grandfather is not used to it. My mother did not show any sign of weakness, adding on to her anger, she began to curse loudly, "San Geda, you are shameless! Push your own mother to death for a broken egg. Now filial piety, a Blind Old Woman who didn''t even try to force you, is f * cking full of zeal. Even if she farts, you''d think it was fragrant. She spits and you''d say it tastes sweet! Don''t you cook every day and eat her dung! "


    There''s nothing worse than this, my grandfather. He almost exploded. I took a shovel from under the wall and was about to swing it at my mother. My mother, not at all afraid, craned his neck forward and said, "Here! I''ll let you hit me! Try it! If you dare hit me today, I won''t let you live past tomorrow! I dare you San Geda! "


    My grandfather stopped the stick in the air, and didn''t dare swing it down anymore. He was so angry that his body was trembling, and said: "You bastard, how dare you scold your Great-grandma! Don''t you remember how your''s soul was frightened to death and became a fool without soul? Or did your Great-grandma find a soul for Jin Shi?! Otherwise, Jin Shi would have been able to live to this day! "


    There is a legend here. If a person lost their soul, not only would they become retarded, they wouldn''t live for long. For a soulless body is a walking corpse, and God will take it. Therefore, some people with dementia only had short lifespans. They would either fall into the river and drown to death, or be hit by a car, or die from the cold weather on the streets. "There is no end to it.


    My mother spat on the ground and said, "Pull it down! He found some bastard''s soul and got onto my Jin Shi''s body. Let my Jin Shi grow into a lowly clown! Didn''t the people say so!? If you have any soul, then you''ll have whatever body you have! "


    "Da Laozhu and I are not casseroles, and there was no casserole for three generations! There was no such thing as a gene. Why does it have to be that my child Jin Shi has grown up to become a ludicrous person. He was fine when he was eight. Ever since Hu Shizhen found Hun''er and placed her behind him, his body had started to distort and lengthen! "


    Pappy stared at him and said, "What do you mean? "What you''re saying is, my Ninth Young Madam also harmed your family''s child?!"


    "That''s right!" Mother rolled her eyes.


    "You can! You''re amazing! He would not repay anyone for their kindness! This bite back is good! I''ve seen people who don''t know what''s good for them. I''ve never seen anyone who doesn''t know what''s good for you! " Pappy smirked and gave my mother a thumbs-up.


    "No matter what, I am not as good as you are! How powerful you are! I pushed my own mother to death! " Mother crossed her arms and sneered.


    It was said that my grandfather went back to his house to report it to Hu Shizhen. This angered a hundred year old man to the point that his body was trembling. He gnashed his teeth and said, "This great-grandson''s wife, I think she doesn''t want to fall into his hands!" Grandfather said, "Ninth Grandma, if you can think of a way to cure her, I''ll bore her to death!"


    I was taken to the police interrogation room. He was carried to a hard chair and sat down. The pain in my crotch came in waves, making me wish I were dead. "His forehead was covered in cold sweat the entire time." Aiya! I''m in pain! Can you find me something soft to cover my butt with? " I begged.


    "Be honest! "Stop pretending!" the policeman one table away from me snapped.


    "Damn it!" I didn''t kill anyone! " I wailed, tears streaming down my face.


    Pow! An item was placed on the table. It was a bloody dagger in a plastic bag. The policeman pointed and said, "See that? This is evidence! I found it in your chicken coop! Your fingerprints are on it! Jin Shi, what are you arguing for! "


    "How would I know what''s going on!? But I really didn''t kill anyone! " I hit my head forward, banging the table, and my face filled with tears.


    "Sit down!" Don''t do that to me! I have seen too much! " The policeman slammed the table in anger.


    Just as I was losing my soul and feeling desperate. A young policewoman came in. There was an expression of confusion on his face. Leaning over, I put my hand around my mouth and whispered something in the ear of the cop who was interrogating me. The face of the police officer who tried me changed, his brows knitted tightly, and he seemed puzzled.


    Then he stood up and let the other cops watch me. He went out with the young policewoman.


    After a long time. That''s when the police who interrogated me came back. There was a dignified look on his face, but his attitude towards me had improved quite a bit. He stared at me with his bright eyes and said, "Jin Shi, I''m sorry. We might have misunderstood you!"


    I couldn''t help but be taken aback. And then, tears began to fall like rain. He couldn''t help but ask, "What is going on?"


    The policeman said, "We found your fingerprints on the dagger that was used as a weapon. Oh no, I should say I found a fingerprint that looks exactly like your fingerprint. However, after careful comparison between the Evidence Division and the daggers, it was found that your fingerprints were the same size as the ones on the daggers. The differences in size were very subtle, but they were eventually discovered by us. Different sizes meant different sizes. It was clearly two different fingerprints. You can''t be careless at all! "


    "So that''s how it is! Thank you very much for your strict work! " I was so excited that I wanted to kneel down in front of him. However, when I thought about it again, I wasn''t in the wrong in doing this and I was being tormented to the point of death, why did I have to kneel down? Now that I think about it, I''m not that excited.


    The policeman said, "That''s strange! Logically speaking, no two people in this world should have the same type of fingerprints! "


    I asked, "Then will we be able to capture the person who killed my father?"


    The police gave a wry smile, "Who can say for sure!?" No national public security organ has a one-hundred percent resolution rate! "


    Not knowing what else to say, I let out a sigh.


    Soon the police took me home again. When her mother saw this, she cried tears of joy. The two policemen who had invited me to stay for dinner were refused. One of the policemen said, "Sister-in-law, why hasn''t the coffin been buried? It''s moved to the courtyard again!"


    Mother said: "I knew Jin Shi was wronged, when he returned and threw a Yin Yang basin at his father, I would bury this coffin!" The policeman said, "Sister-in-law, we''re sorry. Let''s bury the coffin as soon as possible. We should pay attention to the safety of the dead!"


    The sky was completely dark. After the police left. My mother cooked me a meal. Let me wait at home. She went out to look for someone. She was still looking for the elders from my clan. Talk to them about burying my father''s coffin tomorrow. However, the elders of the clan already had a grudge against her. I already said that I don''t care, just do whatever you want, if there''s anything else, don''t look for me in the future.


    No matter how much her mother apologized, it was useless. In the end, he also became angry and said: "It''s rare for you to care about it! I will go and ask my parents to bury Da Laozhu! "What a bunch of nonsense. Isn''t it just a bunch of people who can''t be counted on anymore!"


    When I got home, my mother was sitting on my bedside crying, and she said, "Shier! They were all unhappy with our family''s lack of a useful man, so they didn''t want to bother with us! You will have to bully us in the future! "


    I opened my mouth to say something, but I didn''t because I didn''t know what to say. Mother doesn''t understand that by complaining in front of me she is rubbing salt on my wounds.


    Sister and Second Sister are back. Mother was so angry that she could not even get out of it. She picked up a broom and hit them twice, saying sternly, "You are not allowed to go to San Geda''s house again to take care of that Blind Old Woman! Every single day, what are you doing! "


    The eldest sister, Jin Yuxia, said, "The milk of Granny Gao Zu... It''s starting to get out of hand! "


    His mother was stunned. "What do you mean by standing up?"


    "I used to watch her take a bath. They all droop down to the navel, and now they bounce back, they''re so round, so big! " Jin Yuxia said.


    Little Sister Jin Yuhong asked: "Mother, when are you going to beat the child out of my stomach? I''ve been worrying so much that I couldn''t sleep well or eat well! "


    "Solve your own problems. I don''t have the money to beat up your kids! " Mother ground her teeth in annoyance.


    Jin Yuhong wiped her tears away and cried.


    Then, he added on the words of Grandma Gao Zu, "If Da Laozhu''s body is not buried now, an evil thing will happen!"


    Her mother was extremely regretful, blaming herself for not listening to Hu Shizhen''s words.


    This evil is a greater disaster!

 C15

    The next day, my mother went to my parents'' house. Eight people were called over. Let them help carry the coffin to the cemetery. Looking at these eight people, they were all tall and strong. I think it would be hard for them to carry the coffin into the graveyard without stopping on the way.


    Eat first. He was more energetic after eating his fill. Mother stewed some meat, steamed ten catties of buns, and cooked half a pot of eggs. Let these hulks eat clean. Drinking another bowl of water, belching loudly, he wiped his mouth and said with a tone full of energy: "Ok! Let''s begin! " First, he loaded me into a rattan chair and carried me out to the courtyard. Brick cushions under the wicker chair. Find me the best height. It was two or three meters away from the coffin.


    Mother took out the Yin-Yang basin and handed it to me. Let me smash it against the front of the coffin. The shatter, the better. Holding the heavy Yin-Yang basin, I felt somewhat nervous. I''m afraid that if I don''t have enough strength, I won''t be able to break it. He had lost face in front of so many people. The smaller I am, the more I''m afraid people will think I''m boring.


    My mother saw my nervousness and encouraged, "Don''t worry! Just throw him hard! "


    I took a deep breath and held it in place. With my eyes wide open, I raised the Yin Yang Pellet above my head and aimed it at the golden word ''blessings'' on the coffin. Then, with an explosive shout, I violently threw the Yin Yang Pellet downwards. Bang! The basin hit the golden word ''blessings'' on the coffin, causing a small dent to appear on the paint.


    The Yin Yang Pellet spun a few rounds on the ground with a bang, but it was not damaged.


    One of them said, "Mother, who found this porcelain bowl? Why is it so sturdy?"


    "This method is not good, even the coffin was destroyed! The pot is too hard! " said another.


    "Then what do we do?" the mother asked anxiously.


    "Don''t fall on the coffin! Throw the basin to the ground! The floor is paved with bricks, which can shatter it! "


    Mother picked up the Yin-Yang Pellet from the ground and gave it to me, saying, "Then throw it hard on the ground! "Be careful, don''t fall on your own feet!"


    Thus, I once again raised the Yin Yang basin high above my head, gritted my teeth and widened my eyes. I used all of my strength I had left to violently smash it into the ground.


    Bang! The Yin-Yang Pellet bounced up and flew away from my ear. If I hadn''t turned around in time, it would have hit me in the face. It scared me.


    What was even more annoying was that the Yin Yang basin was still perfectly fine. Only a small part of it had been knocked off.


    Mother was so angry that she scolded me, "Why are you so stupid! It couldn''t even break a basin! What are you trying to do! "


    I felt quite wronged, and said with a sad face, "I put in quite a bit of effort! The pots bounced high. It''s because this damn bowl is too sturdy! "


    Pow! After being slapped on the face by my mother, she angrily said, "What the f * * k are you hanging up for!?" This is the fellow your father is eating with, what is his name! Speak up and be careful! "


    I touched my face, and tears welled up in my eyes.


    Mother picked up the Yin-Yang basin and handed it to me, saying, "I''ll throw it again." This time, he had to break it! Only three! What do you think is the good thing to fall into! "


    I said worriedly, "What if it falls and doesn''t break?"


    Her mother''s face darkened and she said nothing.


    The third time. I felt as if I were risking my life. As he slammed down the basin, his body straightened like a carp. It caused a sharp pain in the crotch. Tears welled up.


    Bang! The Yin-Yang Pot flew out again and landed on the wooden stack in front of the kitchen door. It did not break open, but only knocked out a piece of dregs.


    I was so angry that I cried, "My life is so bad. I can''t do anything smoothly. I can''t even break a porcelain bowl!" I''m really f * cking useless, I''m bored! "


    Eldest Uncle comforted me: "Shier, I don''t blame you! Whose family could throw a bucket of rice and bounce so high! To be honest, your strength is not weak at all! "


    Second Uncle said: "It''s better to find a strong person to replace Shier! Don''t delay! If we continue to delay things any longer, the best time for burial will be over! "


    To find someone to take the place of the son of the deceased and throw the basin of Yin and Yang, it would be best if he could find someone to take the place of the son of the deceased to take the place of the basin of Yin and Yang. My Third Uncle''s Jin Dahai is tall and strong. He has just turned twenty and is currently attending university. He is the main force in the basketball team. His strength must be great. He was staying at home right now. Mother went to call him.


    Third Aunt was still unwilling. Afraid that Jin Dahai''s hand would be stained with bad luck, she said in a strange tone: "It''s not like you don''t have a son, why do you need my son!"


    Mother laughed bitterly: "What is my Shier doing? What is your ocean doing? They are simply not of the same level! "


    Third Aunt said, "Not to the sea!"


    Jin Dahai was a warm-hearted young man. At that time, she stood at the side and said, "Mom, since auntie invited us, why can''t we go? Originally, you just ignored the matter of burying my grandpa! "Why didn''t you let me go when you dropped a basin for me!"


    Third Aunt said, "What do you know about children! That''s the Yin Yang basin, a dead man eating! Can you even touch it properly? "


    Jin Dahai said: "The feudal superstition can''t fool me! The main reason is that my aunt has a request, so I must go! "


    Mother was moved to tears. He said that Jin Dahai was too sensible and really admired the three brothers for having such a good child. Sister-in-law, you''re blessed. He immediately led Jin Dahai back to my yard. When the others saw him, they could not help but hehe, saying that this young man was quite awe-inspiring, that he was at least 1.9 meters tall.


    Jin Dahai wasn''t humble, he said 1.92 meters. The others were asking about weight. He said two hundred and eight pounds.


    This guy was as strong as an iron tower. A large hand the size of a fan grabbed onto half of the Yin Yang basin, threw it up, and laughed: "This thing is really hard to stop! Brother Jin Shi, can''t you break it even after using your hands? "


    I grimaced, refusing to acknowledge him. Humans, after all, were jealous. They were both humans, but the difference between the two was so great. It had to be said that fate was unfair. He was a meter ninety-two, and I was a meter thirty-eight (a meter thirty-seven at school, and a centimeter taller).


    According to the Asian man''s height standard of 1.7 meters, if I cut his height by 22 centimeters and moved him onto me, I would be 1.6 meters.


    Six meters would make me feel better. It was normal for him to have a 1.7m. That would be much fairer. But why didn''t the heavens arrange it this way?!


    Say who I hate the most. I hate God!


    Jin Dahai lifted up the basin with one hand, then slammed it down with force. Bang! The Yin Yang basin shot out again. In the end, he was the one who was stronger. This time, the Yin-Yang bowl actually landed on the roof. But it did not break. Jin Dahai''s hands rubbed against each other, he looked a bit embarrassed, and he forced a smile at my mother: "Aunt, this bowl is too sturdy. You see, it even broke the tiles on the floor, so it''s still alright! "


    At this time, the Eldest Uncle angrily shouted: "Where did you get this bastard''s bowl! They are already so strong! "


    The Second Uncle said with a worried look, "According to the old rules, if the Yin Yang basin cannot be broken, the dead cannot be buried! Otherwise, he would be a beggar in the underworld. The beggar has a broken bowl! "


    Mother said: "This is a porcelain pot I took from San Geda''s house! F * ck! Nothing in his house was good. It''s broken with his sewing machine. It stopped his electric fan from spinning. There''s a bad smell in the flour you borrow from his house. This time, I brought over an old porcelain bowl, why is it so sturdy! "


    Jin Dahai raised his eyebrows, and said unhappily: "Aunt! Why do you call my grandpa by his nickname! There were even dirty words hanging on it. This is too disrespectful to my grandfather! "


    The mother snorted and said with a sneer, "What kind of thing is your grandfather? Is he worthy of being respected? San Geda, go outside and ask around! What kind of reputation did the San Geda have? He pushed his mother to the side just for an egg, causing the old lady to become crippled.


    Jin Dahai said, "No matter what, my grandfather is still an elder to you! You can''t say he''s wrong! I can''t swear at him! "


    I interrupted, "Are you really a university student!?" A high level of attainment is a high level of attainment! "


    "Brother Jin Shi, what''s the meaning of your strange Yin and Yang?!" Jin Dahai looked angry and glared at me.


    "What? Do you want to hit me?! Don''t forget, I''m your brother! "


    "Hehe, I disdain hitting you! If I were to hit you, I would probably kill you with a single punch! I only hit real men! " Jin Dahai sneered, his eyes full of contempt.


    I felt a deep wound in my pride and shouted angrily, "Look at you! But he grew up to be a big donkey! I don''t know who I am anymore! Here! If you have the guts, just hit me to death! "

 C16

    "What are you getting so excited about!" Forget it, I won''t wait on you anymore! In the future, don''t call me again if anything happens to your family. So what if you like it! I even regret not listening to my mother''s words. What are you doing here if not, you''re so despicable! " Jin Dahai angrily turned around and left.


    After he walked out of the courtyard, his mother rolled her eyes and muttered, "What are you trying to do?" It couldn''t even break a basin! His face looked like it belonged to a yellow horse! Compared to my Jin Shi''s face, you are eight levels lower! "


    Eldest Uncle also said angrily: "If we were to take Jin Shi''s face out, to be honest, he is even better than a celebrity. I''ve been hanging around outside for so many years, what kind of people haven''t I seen before?! I have never seen a face that can compare to our Jin Shi''s! "


    Second Uncle looked at me, sighed, and said: "If only our Jin Shi had a normal body! He was a top beauty! Aren''t you afraid that Pan An will be reborn!? "


    The others were also saying that my face was pretty.


    My heart was moved by the praise, but at the same time, it wasn''t a good feeling. My eyes were burning up and I couldn''t help but cry, "Uncle, stop it! That''s what I did anyway. It didn''t matter what he said! It''s the fate of the heavens! " Looking up at the vast sky, my heart was filled with endless hatred.


    After raising a ladder against the wall, the Eldest Uncle climbed up to the Yin Yang basin, cursed under his breath and threw it onto the ground. Then, for some reason, as he was descending the ladder, it suddenly went askew. He fell down. Fortunately, the people below were quick to catch him.


    Second Uncle sternly berated him: "Brother, hold your tongue tight, don''t make a sound!" Eldest Uncle nodded his head, a look of panic on his face.


    The atmosphere became somewhat strange.


    His mother suggested, "Why don''t we find a sledgehammer and smash the Yin Yang basin to pieces?"


    Second Uncle said, "That''s the only way!"


    After a while, his mother found a large hammer and asked, "Who''s going to smash it?"


    The Second Uncle said, "Who else can smash him? Of course it''s Jin Shi who can!"


    I took the sledgehammer from my mother, heavy and struggling to swing it. Let the brickwork under the wicker chair be unloaded, and sit low, and the sledgehammer will be easy to swing down. Mother positioned the Yin Yang basin. I took a deep breath, gripped the handle with both of my hands, and swung the sledgehammer. Peng! I smashed it onto the Yin Yang basin.


    The sledgehammer pressed down on the Yin Yang basin, preventing it from flying out. However, it only made a big hole. It still did not break. I was so angry that I shouted, "This is so f * cking abnormal! This basin can''t be destroyed!"


    Looking at the others, their faces were all gloomy and no one said a word.


    At this moment, the atmosphere at the scene became even weirder. The weather seemed to have turned cold all of a sudden. I got goose bumps.


    A long time passed in the midst of this depression. Second Uncle finally spoke out: "Why don''t you invite Hu Shizhen over to take a look! That blind old lady is not simple! She might know what''s going on! "


    Mother appeared to be troubled, said: "How can I invite her! I said yesterday that she was hard to listen to. San Geda will definitely learn his tongue when he goes back! Maybe she''s annoyed with me now! "If I go, I''ll definitely get scolded, and I won''t be able to invite anyone else over!"


    Speak of the devil.


    With his support, Grandmother Gao Zu, with Hu Shizhen''s walking stick, and with his grandfather''s support, she walked into my courtyard while trembling. As he walked, he said, "My wife, Zeng Village, you are underestimating me too much. Am I the kind of person who doesn''t care about the bigger picture just for the sake of something trivial! "


    The mother blushed, she smiled embarrassedly, then went to support Hu Shizhen from the other side, and said: "Great-grandma, I really have to trouble you to come over personally. It''s not convenient for you to be this old!"


    Hu Shizhen paused her walking stick on the ground and stopped. Her old face with burn scars had a thoughtful look, but at the same time, it was also a look of longing as she said, "How old is one hundred and fifteen years old!? In this world, there are some people who have lived longer than me! "


    Surprised, my mother said, "Is there anyone who can live to be two hundred years old?"


    Hu Shizhen laughed and avoided speaking about it. She said: "Da Laozhu doesn''t want to leave from the start, and wants to stay in this house. That''s why you guys can''t break his Yin Yang basin! "


    Mother asked: "Why is Da Laozhu staying in this house?"


    Hu Shizhen said: "Of course, he wants to cause trouble!"


    Mother became anxious and cried out, "Great-grandma, what do we do now?"


    Hu Shizhen said: "Don''t worry, I came this time to let him leave!"


    Then, Hu Shizhen walked away. She squatted down shakily, touched the ground with her hand and touched the Yin and Yang basin, and said: "Oh Great Pearl of Gold, Great Pearl of Gold, with me here, how could you allow me to cause trouble? Let''s go! If you get struck by lightning and your soul disappears, you won''t even have the chance to be reborn! " He flipped the Yin-Yang Pellet over, causing the bottom of the Pellet to buckle upwards. She stretched out a withered hand that was as thin as a chicken claw and patted the bottom of the Pellet with all her might.


    There was a clatter. The Yin Yang basin that couldn''t even be broken by the big hammer was actually shattered by Gao Zu Grandmother Hu Shizhen''s slap.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. When she looked at Hu Shizhen again, her eyes were filled with reverence, as if she was looking at a god.


    It was only later that I found out that Hu Shizhen did not actually petition for my father''s death that time. She had purely shattered the Yin Yang Pellet with her own strength.


    "Alright!" Take the coffin and bury it in the ground! " Hu Shizhen stood up with the support of her grandfather, and said with a calm expression. Her mother thanked her profusely and asked her to leave her home for a meal before leaving. Hu Shizhen rejected her, and only laughed: "I still need your two girls to take care of me after I soak in the bath! You don''t have any objections! " Mother quickly shook her head and patted her chest, promising, "Let them serve you every day! I''ll pinch whoever doesn''t! "


    Before leaving, Hu Shizhen suddenly asked: "Where''s Jin Shi?" Mother quickly pointed at me and said, "He''s sitting there! My body is still in pain, I can''t stand up! " Hu Shizhen turned her head and faced me. On top of the wound, there were two burn scars that looked like they were made of oil.


    "Profound grandson! Live well! One only had one life! "Really, just once!" She said such a strange thing to me.


    I was still chewing on that when she left. The meaning of this sentence was rather easy to understand. But I don''t understand why she said that to me. Could it be that he was afraid of me committing suicide? But I never had any intention of committing suicide. Life is hard, but I don''t have enough.


    Perhaps, in the future, I will choose to commit suicide.


    Six men carried my father''s coffin away. The other two picked up the wicker chairs I was sitting on and followed them into the graveyard. Along the way, I held my father''s portrait in my arms and wailed. At this moment, I wasn''t really that sad. The greatest sadness had already passed. I cried so loudly that I pretended to show it to the neighbors.


    But most of the villagers who stood on either side of the street looking at us were smiling and looking at me like I was a clown. I even heard someone say, "This is a future troll! Being a transvestite is his only way out. " Another said, "Let''s drop them, the troll, the egg, and the chicken. "Baal, it would be better if he became a transgender person in the future!"


    At the cemetery. The tomb was dug up by the villagers who worked for it yesterday morning. Directly south of my grandmother''s grave. Because my father was her eldest son. If he were the second son, he would have to be buried to the south. There is a rule here that a bachelor cannot be buried on an ancestral grave.


    The tomb was for the living to try. It was up to the eldest son of the deceased. Two men lifted me out of my rattan chair and carried me down to the grave. Carefully put me down and let me lie on the yellow ground with my head facing south. After waiting for half a minute, one of them shouted at me, "How did it go? Is this grave good? "


    I shouted back, "This tomb is really good! To rest here forever, the dragon aura, the body, the immortal, the blessed and the blessed, the rich and the young, even the King of Hell would be envious! "


    Then he lifted me out of the grave and put my father''s coffin in the grave. Burn the papyrus, bury the grave, and finally put the flag of white paper on the grave.


    The funeral was over.


    At night. The whole family fell asleep. Something was knocking at the door. It was the gate. Mother got up to look and shouted who it was. The door was empty. His mother scolded him angrily, "Which son of a b * tch has nothing better to do?!" He went back to his room and fell asleep again. After a while, however, there was a knock on the door again.


    This time it wasn''t the gate. but it was a door to the East Room. Sister and Little Sister live in the East Room. The lights went on, sister Jin Yuxia got up and opened the door to take a look. There was nothing outside. She was so scared that she cried and called out to her mother. His mother was also scared, so she used the lid of the pot as a gong, and used the wooden mallet used to beat garlic ruthlessly. Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    She knocked on the door as she circled the yard, too noisy to sleep. It took about half an hour to stop. He went back to sleep and left the yard light on.


    After a long moment, he could no longer hear the door slam.


    But in the middle of the night, a loud clang woke me up. It was the sound of the door being knocked again. This time it was the west door. And I was living in the West Room. It made me shiver. Pull your throat and call your mother. When my mother came out, the door was gone again.


    A truly terrible disaster had begun.


    Tomorrow.

 C17

    As soon as she said that, the sound of her mother knocking on the door disappeared. Suddenly, the lights in the yard went out. I pulled on the light cord tied to the headboard. The light bulb didn''t respond.


    Through the window, I asked my mother, who was standing in the yard, "Mother, what did you see?" She didn''t see him, so she lit a candle and used the lid as a gong. Then, she used her wooden mallet to knock on the pot. The sound was so loud that it shook the heavens. He did not forget to scold loudly, "Which unfilial grandson was killed by a thousand men? Get lost!" The heavens have taken you in! "


    He really didn''t say it. At this moment, the sky darkened. Dark clouds covered the moon, and the sky darkened considerably. With another boom, thunder rumbled in the sky. Then the rain began to fall rapidly, and the candles were extinguished. Mother stopped beating the gong and ran back into the hall. After a long time, when I couldn''t hear the door anymore, I felt relieved. I closed my eyes and went back to sleep.


    He slept until daybreak. It was already clear outside. The golden sunlight shone through the window. It made me feel much better. Sitting up from the bed, he put on his clothes one by one and shouted out the window, "Mother, have you finished cooking?" When he heard the door open, he heard his mother''s reply, "Not yet! I only got up last night after a hard night! "


    So I picked up a book. It was still the ''How did a Killer Mastered'' book. The owner of the book was an honest young man, but his ears were growing deaf and unable to be cured. He was finally completely deaf.


    His family told him that he couldn''t afford to go to a deaf and dumb school to learn the language. In fact, it was his parents who didn''t want to pay and didn''t want to bother with him anymore, thinking that he had lost his value. He had no one to talk to and spent his days in a room. His heart became more and more gloomy, and his mind also became more and more gloomy. First, he used a trick to kill his family to build up his courage. After that, he wandered into society and had to kill one person every day.


    I haven''t seen the end of my master. However, since the country was able to publish such books, it meant that the murderer would definitely end up being punished by the law. Several times I wept for the owner of the book. I understand his situation, his loneliness, his despair, his anger.


    cried the mother suddenly. I shuddered. After she entered the kitchen, she found blood in the pot. It had quite a bit of health, and there was actually half a pot in it. It was extremely viscous, and after stirring it with chopsticks, it looked just like paint. I say, is it blood? Don''t be a red blender anymore. Mother said the smell was strong. Bring a bowl to me and let me smell it. The stench was disgusting.


    "Whose son of a b * tch did this!?" Pour the really unclean stuff into my wok! How can this pot be used! " Mother was so angry that her mouth was crooked.


    "Pour the blood into the pot and wash it properly! "Use sand and dirt to polish and apply more detergent!" "No," I said.


    "NO!" I want to call the police! This half pot of blood could not be ignored. What if it was someone''s blood! There might not be so much blood left on a person! " Mother said.


    The police came. It''s the police from our local police station. As soon as they entered the house, someone said, "This family even called the police! Their family has been through a lot of things lately!" When her mother heard him, she went to him and said, "What else could it be? Who would have thought!" He then took the two policemen to the kitchen to have a look.


    I heard a policeman say, "Sister-in-law, did someone buy your family some pig''s blood and hide it from you?"


    "Who would buy us pig''s blood!?" Furthermore, isn''t the pig''s blood that I bought all in one piece!? " Mother said.


    Another policeman said, "Take a bottle from your house, pack some of this blood, and let us take it back to the lab. "Let''s see what kind of blood it is!"


    So Mother found a bottle of wine, filled half the jar with sticky blood from the pot, and gave it to the policeman. Then she asked, "Where are the rest of the blood going?"


    "It fell!" He couldn''t possibly cook it and eat it, right? Do you dare to eat it? " the policeman said.


    "Don''t eat around, what if some girl is having a period while squatting in your pot?" another policeman teased.


    After the police had left, my mother came up to my bed and mumbled, "The police in our village are incomparable to the police in the city. They don''t have any quality at all. Saying something makes people want to slap their lips!"


    After some thought, my mother decided to pour the blood into the trash pit to the south of the village. They felt that it was bad luck for them to fall at home.


    Second Sister Jin Yuhong came into my room, her eyes red and swollen, she cried and said: "Brother, tell my mother, tell her to take me to the hospital, and beat the child in my stomach out!"


    I said unhappily, "Do you think that going to the hospital was in vain? Where''s the money? "


    Jin Yuhong said: "Then how am I going to deal with the child in my stomach! It had always been growing! You can''t possibly let me give birth to it! "


    I said, "Look at this! At a young lady''s house, if you don''t whine, you''ll suffocate to death! "


    She mocked me, "Brother, you didn''t do anything coquettish long ago, it''s too late to do anything coquettish now. You haven''t tasted a woman yet, have you? It''s impossible for you to do that in your entire life! "


    "Scram!" If you can get down to the ground, I''ll kill you! " I felt the book on the bed, but I didn''t want to throw it.


    My mother came back with an empty pot, and with a curious look on her face, she said that she had seen a round hole in the edge of the southern pit, quite deep, and she had poured the blood into the hole and heard it gurgling. There was a living thing in the hole drinking the blood. I said it wasn''t a mouse. Mother said no, the mouse hole was not that big, the opening of the round hole was that big. Using two hands to draw, it had a diameter of at least 20 centimeters. I said stop using blood to raise the yellow skin.


    Coincidentally. A girl from my village died. She was only twenty-two years old, the age of flowers.


    A year ago, he didn''t know what illness the girl had. His family did not tell anyone. But everyone saw her stomach grow. He thought it was because he was pregnant. However, one day, her sister-in-law leaked the information. The girl wasn''t pregnant, so she had gone to the hospital to have a checkup. The hymen was still there, it was amenorrhea, it had been half a year since the period of menstruation, presumably the blood that should have been let out, had accumulated in his belly, so his stomach had become bigger.


    After the death of the girl''s family members wailed, a few families away, the crying reached my yard, clearly heard. Mother went out to see. After a long time. She came back, looking a little panicked, and told me. That dead girl, she ran out of the house last night in a fit of hysteria. I don''t know what she did out there, but when she got home, there was a lot of blood coming out of the ground and soaking her pants. Blood was still dripping down the leg of his pants. The bulging belly had been deflated.


    Her family was happy for her. This was a release of the meridian blood he had accumulated over a long period of time. He then boiled water for her and helped her wash up. Then he helped her to the bed and made her lie down. Who knew that the next day at noon people died.


    "Aiya!" "She couldn''t have run into our kitchen last night to pour her menstrual blood into our wok!" "I don''t know," I said.


    I thought it was incredible and said, "What does she do with her menstrual blood? We have no feud with her. Did she have to be so disgusting!? "


    He didn''t dare to use the original pot anymore. He took another sip. When the junk came, he would sell the pot. Mother said regretfully, "That''s a big aluminum pot! He could only use the iron pot now. The food made from iron pot is not delicious from aluminum pot! "


    At night, there was the sound of a siren. I heard a car pull up in front of my house. Then two policemen came in to my house. He even came to the two police stations in my hometown this morning. It turned out that the blood test results had come out. Let me not cook that pot in my house any more. The blood I have held is too dirty, and there is also the virus. My mother asked what the blood was. The police said it was a woman''s menstrual blood that contained hepatitis B virus.


    My mother, furious, said: "It must have been a Gudagan daughter who put blood in my pot! His daughter had hepatitis B as a child. Later on, he told the public that his daughter''s hepatitis B was cured! Comrade Police, tell me, isn''t that a lie! Can a person get hepatitis B be cured?


    The police said: "At present, hepatitis B really can not be cured at all! Who is the daughter of the Ge Da Gen family? Take us to her! If the blood that appears in the pot matches her own blood, then we will capture her! "


    Mother said: "What catch, she''s already dead! I just died today at noon! "


    The policeman said, "He''s dead! If he died, there was no way to pursue the matter! So be it! Actually, it''s not that big of a deal. Just changing the pot in your house would be the end! "

 C18

    In the middle of the night, the sound of the door being knocked again. Wake me up. This time it was the door of the hall. When my mother opened the door, it was still empty. Fortunately, she had prepared a firecracker in advance. But he didn''t dare to order that thing. Wake up my big sister and Second Sister, and ask them who dares to light the cannons.


    The eldest sister, Jin Yuxia, was so frightened that her tone changed drastically. "I don''t dare to do that! "What if it crashes?!" This made me a little curious. If she wasn''t like this in the past, that''s why she loved cannons. Every Spring Festival, she would always put some cannons in her pockets to destroy whoever was disobedient. I wonder when she became so timid.


    On the other hand, I don''t think it''s strange for Little Sister Jin Yuhong to be afraid of the cannon fodder. Seeing that no one was to light it for her, she took a piece of paper, placed it under the firecrackers, lit the paper, and set the firecrackers on fire. Crackling ears. Then she went back to her room to sleep. The sound of knocking on the door did not ring again until daybreak.


    Early in the morning, while I was still in a daze, my mother screamed again. After entering the kitchen, he found a bloody object in the pot.


    "It''s the internal organs!" His mother was so frightened that her face drained of color.


    "What animal''s internal organs?" I asked.


    Mother shook her head and said she didn''t know. I let her take the contents of the pot from the plastic bag with her gloves. When I took a look, I couldn''t help but exclaim, "Isn''t this a human kidney!?" His mother was shocked again. "You have to be sure. Is this a human kidney?"


    I looked at it again, not sure, and said, "I remember seeing it in biology books. It looked like a human kidney. But who knew if it was true! I have never personally seen a material object before! "


    His mother asked, "Should we call the police?"


    I hesitated and said, "It''s better not to report it! "If they keep calling the police, how can they not bother us!?"


    Mother looked worried. "In case you''re right. Is it really a human kidney? "


    After a moment of silence, I mustered up my courage and said, "If it really is a human kidney, why don''t we sell it secretly! I heard that this stuff is worth a lot on the black market! "


    "How much can you sell it for?"


    "Three hundred and forty thousand!"


    His mother''s eyes lit up, and he looked even more agitated. Three hundred and forty thousand was the number one number for a common person in the countryside.


    There were only two pots in the house. Nothing more. He felt that his kidney wasn''t as disgusting as his blood. His mother then carefully brushed the pot and continued to use it. At dinner, I saw her hand shake with the chopsticks. In fact, my hand with the chopsticks was also shaking. Sister and Little Sister still don''t know what''s going on, and didn''t pay attention to us as they continued to eat.


    After they finished eating, the two of them went out together. I couldn''t get out of bed, and the crops in the fields depended on the two of them.


    "Mom, where''s the kidney?" I asked.


    "I wrapped several layers in oil paper and put them in the refrigerator at the eastward commissary. I''m afraid the heat of the day will spoil it. " Mother said.


    "What are you doing there? What if someone finds out?!" Every day, someone buys ice cream and dumps it in the fridge! " I said.


    "I told the seller, Huang Lao Lang, that it''s a pig''s kidney! He asked me to keep it in the cupboard where the meat was kept. "I didn''t put it with the ice cream!" Mother said.


    A shocking piece of news spread through the village: One of Wang''s kidneys had been cut off and was being rescued in the hospital.


    Wang Harry, the richest man in our village. He also opened a factory to make candies and made a lot of money. The only three-story building in the village was built. There were two cars in the house.


    Two days later, in the evening, a car stopped on the street and got out of it. He just came back from the hospital. Immediately, a number of villagers came over, including my mother. Someone asked Wang how Harry was doing. Wang''s fourth uncle said that the patient had been rescued and had been transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward.


    Another person asked what was going on. How could someone cut out a kidney? Wang Harry''s fourth uncle said that his nephew had come back from town alone in the middle of the night and was driving when something jumped on top of the car and squashed the roof with a loud thud. Harry stepped on the brakes, and before he could recover from his shock, a hand reached out from behind, a sharp knife in its hand, and the knife stabbed him in the stomach, slicing it open.


    Before Harry could turn his head to look back, his face was smeared with a sticky, stinking, blindfolded substance. It''s shit. He felt something being wrenched out of his stomach. After wiping the feces from his eyes, he looked back and saw that the back of the car was empty. The door was open.


    It was just a minute or two, in fact. Harry called 120 first and then the police. When he pulled her to the hospital, he found that he had lost a kidney.


    The villagers were all terrified, and they exclaimed: "This man who steals the kidneys is too powerful! However, he had earned quite a bit of money. One kidney could be sold for three hundred and forty thousand yuan. In less than two minutes, he had cut off one of the kidneys. No more than a dozen that day. Every day alone is enough to earn thirty to forty million! "


    When her mother returned home, she was trembling non-stop. It was as if the day of winter had arrived, and her clothes were thin and couldn''t help but freeze, as if she couldn''t even speak steadily. "Shier, tell me, tell me ¡­"


    "What? Mom, what did I say?"


    "I wonder who threw the kidney in our pot, will it ¡­" Is it Wang Hari''s? "


    Lowering my head to think for a long time, I said in a low voice, "Mother, no matter whose kidney it is, don''t tell anyone else! If it was really Wang Harry''s, then it would be troublesome! I''m not going to let you off! "


    "Sticky us? How could we be willing to!?" "Who in my family can be so nimble as to cut off his kidney from a living person? And then, he still hasn''t let the victim see what he looks like!" Mother said.


    Annoyed, I said, "The police these days are all about stealing. I won''t listen to your explanation. If they fail to find the culprit and they seek to solve the case and they can''t find you, the dark heart will drag you down as a scapegoat, but you have no other choice.


    When his mother heard him, she was so scared that she cried. She slapped her thigh and said anxiously, "What should we do now!?" What should I do!? "


    Then I thought of an idea and said, "Mother, we secretly sold our kidneys without anyone noticing. Not only did we not leave any stolen goods behind, we even earned a lot of money!"


    "Sell it? Where are you selling it?"


    "I''ll sell it online!" I heard that someone on the Internet specifically wants to take this! "


    "Online? Are you talking about selling it in the Internet Cafe? What was the Internet Cafe like? Was there a big fishing net inside that had people crawling around on it? You can still sleep in a hammock when you''re tired! " Mother said.


    "Aiya! You don''t know anything! Prepare two money, go find a tricycle, and drag me to the city tomorrow. Let''s find an internet cafe and go online! The internet is just playing with computers! " "No," I said.


    "Do you play with computers?"


    "A microcomputer class at school! "I know how to play some!" I said with confidence.


    At night, when I was about to go to bed, I heard a dull thud from outside. There were still lights on in the yard. He shouted, "What are you doing?" Eldest Sister Jin Yuxia came to the window and answered me: "Er Nizi found a leather hammer and was beating her own stomach. They say they want to smash the kids in there! "


    I said, "How can I do that? If I break my body, what can I do? Wait another two days! We''ll be rich in two days! If you have the money, get Er Nizi to work at the hospital! "


    Jin Yuxia asked: "Bro, what kind of ways to get rich have you found?"


    Without another word, I lay down to sleep.


    The next day. Mother found a tricycle. He placed a soft blanket on top of me and called my big sister, Little Sister, to help me out. He lifted me out of the bed in the west room and gently placed me on the tricycle. Jin Yuxia asked her mother, what are you guys going to do? Mother lied and said she was going to the hospital to check your brother''s wound and see how it looked.


    Murakami was a dozen kilometers from the city. There was even a large dike in the middle of it. Mother pedaled hard on the three wheels. If you''re tired, then take a rest. They walked and stopped, calling for passers-by to help them push the levee. However, no one paid any attention to them. His mother could only forcefully pull on her own. Using her feet to hold on to the rolling wheel, she climbed over the levee with great difficulty.


    It took us nearly three hours to get to the city. After tossing and turning for a while, he finally found an internet cafe. My mother went in to pay the bill and brought out someone (the Internet Cafe manager) to help carry me into the Internet Cafe and put me on a sofa next to the toilet. I turned on the engine and typed in the login password. However, even after losing several times, he was still unable to climb up. The computer never responded.


    "Hey!" "What''s going on?!" I stared blankly at the white computer screen. I looked down at the note in my hand and muttered.


    "Waiter!" Waiter! Why can''t you play with your laptop! " cried the mother.


    "Please enter the password and password according to the note! "So stupid!" The employee said as he walked over.


    "I lost!" "It''s no use!" "No," I said.


    "How stupid! Why didn''t you press the confirm button after you entered it? Isn''t this the mouse? Touch it! " The manager grabbed the mouse and handed it to me.


    "Oh!" I forgot, the computer still has something like this! " I realized and smiled shyly.


    "Didn''t you go to chicken feeding classes before? What kind of computer is this! How come you don''t even recognize all the stuff! " the mother complained.


    The employee covered his mouth and giggled.


    I blushed and said, "What chicken feeding class! It''s a microcomputer class! "


    At that time, our school was poor, and students had fewer computers. Every time we went to a microcomputer class, there would be several people sharing a computer. They wouldn''t let me touch it and just let me see it. Besides, the school had a rule: Which class did the microcomputer classes take and which class was responsible for cleaning up the microcomputer room? So while the others were taking their microcomputer lessons, I was mopping the floor with a mop while sitting on a stool with my legs up.


    Everyone is eager to make a windfall. I did the same, risking my life for the sake of my fortune. Unbeknownst to him, he was walking step by step towards the abyss. In the end, he would be reduced to nothing.


    Let''s see what my fate is going to be. We''ll continue tomorrow and thank you for your support.

 C19

    The computer was logged on to the desktop. But as I looked at the many small icons on the screen, I didn''t know what to do. He was nervous and his hand that was holding the mouse was sweating. Try to remember the scene of someone else playing with a computer in the school''s computer room. The delay was a bit long, and his mother said, "This is a computer. It''s not fun. It''s not as interesting as TV. Isn''t there just an arrow on top that can move?! "


    I moved the arrow over and clicked on the bottom left-hand side of the screen. A line of submenu appeared. Then tap the program. Click on the game again. Many small boxes were opened: minesweeper. Pointing at the little square, he saw a pile of black spots with thorns: Thunderclap. Mother said, "I don''t understand this kind of high-tech!"


    Even after a long time, he was still unable to figure it out. Unable to hold it in any longer, he said to his mother, "Mother, I want to take a piss!" Mother said, "Did you find a kidney buyer?" I looked around and lowered my voice. "What''s the rush? I was looking for it!" Mother shouted at the bar, "Waiter! "Waiter!"


    The employee came over again and asked why. Mother said to help lift him, he needs to go to the toilet. The employee seemed to be in trouble and said, "Wait a moment." He walked away. He came back after a while with a bottle of mineral water in his hand. "Take advantage of the fact that there aren''t many people in this area," he said, "and take a piss in the bottle. It''s too troublesome to carry them to the toilet. Furthermore, the toilet is very narrow, so we can''t accommodate three people at the same time! "


    My mother looked at me. My face was burning. She pointed at me and said to the employee, "This child of mine is a nun. Why would he pee in a bottle?"


    "Ni`er?" The netizen looked as if he was greatly taken aback. He looked at me with wide eyes and said, "Auntie, what kind of joke is this? It''s not like I''m blind! This is clearly a man with a beard! "


    I buried my head in my chest as if I couldn''t lift it.


    Mother said simply: "Eunuch! You know what a eunuch is! "


    "Eunuch knows!" No chicken. Chicken! What, could it be that this big brother is ¡­ A eunuch? " The manager looked at me strangely.


    I wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    "Sigh!" If this was the Great Qing Dynasty, they would be able to sneak into the palace to be eunuchs! If only I could be a eunuch! " the mother said regretfully.


    "That''s right!" "The former eunuchs were equivalent to the current civil servants, and they even worked in the capital!" The network manager echoed.


    After all, he had carried me to the toilet. Fortunately, it was a toilet. He could sit on it. I let them both out before I dared to untie my pants, slowly lifting half the seat and pulling them off bit by bit. There was a soft, plastic-skinned funnel in the wound on his crotch. When I was done, I squashed the funnel and pulled up my pants and called to the two people waiting outside to come in.


    The manager looked at my computer and said, "Bro, why aren''t you online? "Open ''My Computer'' and then open all the CDEF disks. What are you looking for?"


    Mother said, "It''s been so long and you still haven''t gone online! Shier, what are you doing? What are you doing here if not online? Two dollars an hour! "


    I was so anxious that beads of perspiration trickled down my forehead. "What do you mean it''s on the internet?"


    The manager took the mouse from my hand, clicked on the Internetexplorer icon on my computer desktop, and opened a web page. He also asked me if I could log on QQ. I said QQ. The employee sighed and said, "Bro, tell me what you want to play with. I''ll help you find it!" I said I wanted to check something.


    "What is it?"


    The truth definitely could not be told. I thought about it and lied. "Find out about the kidney transplant!"


    I watched helplessly as the manager opened a web page with the words "Baidu" written on it. Enter the word "kidney transplant" in a space, and then press confirm, and there''s a lot of news about the kidney transplant. He was instantly overjoyed. Say I will, I will, let me do it.


    The network manager will not forget to transfer the input method to teach me a little bit. Seeing that I really knew how to use Baidu, I said, "What do you want to call me?" Only then did he leave.


    Mother said: "This waiter is very good! The young man was fair and handsome and polite! How lovely! Why don''t you introduce our Er Nizi to him and make him your wife! "


    "Come on, you! Quite a lot of things! How old is Er Nizi! " I was very dissatisfied.


    "No matter how young they are, they''re all pregnant! Let him marry Er Nizi, and Er Nizi will bring him a child.


    I couldn''t be bothered to answer my mother. Soon, he found many messages asking for a kidney source on the internet. He then wrote down his contact number. After leaving the Internet Cafe, he found a phone (a public place that specialized in giving people calls) and started making calls that were written down on a piece of paper. Some phones were turned off, while others were empty. But at last a number came through.


    A middle-aged man''s thick voice came over the phone, "Who is it?"


    I was so excited that my voice was trembling. "Yes ¡­ Is he here to buy a kidney? "


    "That''s right!" What, do you have a kidney source? "


    "There''s one. Do you want it?"


    "Yes!" Where are you? "


    I opened my mouth to ask for my home address, but then realized that this wasn''t right. A stranger in the village would easily attract the attention of the villagers, and if something about the kidney was exposed, it would be a big problem. So I told him the location of the department store in the county town and asked if he could come.


    He''s out of town. If you come to my county town, it''ll be tomorrow afternoon. So we agreed to meet tomorrow night at eight o''clock in front of the department store in my county town. Knowing that I had a kidney that had already been cut, he asked me to lift it directly to him and told me not to forget to pack ice cubes in the plastic bag with the kidney in it.


    After hanging up, my hands were shaking. Usually, he would not be willing to spend money to buy snacks, but this time he was willing to spend four yuan to buy a bottle of Nutri-Express for me. He unscrewed the lid and said: "Shier, I didn''t know you were someone who did great things!" I took the Nutri-Express and took a big gulp of it. It''s so sweet and delicious, I''ve never had anything so delicious before. Humans really know how to make everything, I wiped my mouth and said, "I''m not one of those screeching sparrows. "I am a calm bird. If I don''t cry, then I will be fine. If I don''t cry, then I will just soar into the sky!"


    I have to go back for my kidney. His kidney was still in the Huang Old Wolf''s small shop.


    His mother stood on the tricycle, clearly much more energetic than before. On the way, she didn''t see the smile on her face disappear. After pushing her tricycle up the dike, she panted and said, "Shier! Three or four hundred thousand! What kind of concept is this for our family! What are we going to do with the money? "


    I sat in the bucket behind the tricycle. It was getting dark and the evening breeze was cold, so I pulled up half my quilt to cover myself and said, "I can''t stand the way King Harley looks when he''s so cocky. Didn''t his house have three floors? We''ll build a fourth floor! "


    A car honked its horn and sped past the three wheels, raising a cloud of dust. I covered my nose and mouth and cursed, "It''s like I''m crazy to order rotten bread! I''ll buy a car when the money comes in! The kind with three doors! and make you crazy again! "


    When he returned to the village, the sky was completely dark. Her mother was already sweating, but she didn''t have time to turn around and go straight to the small shop on the east side of the village. Old Wolf Huang asked, "Sister-in-law, what are you doing? You''re sweating like you''re bathing!" Mother said, "I went to work in the city." "What do you want to buy?" I don''t buy anything, I''ve already drunk the Nutri-Express. I''m here to take my pig kidney! "


    Old Wolf Huang said, "I''m selling Nutri-Express too, why don''t you buy it from me?" Mother said: "Why are you talking nonsense! When I left it in the city, did I have to call you to send it to me? "Hurry, don''t go so fast!" Huang Lao Lang said, "Sister-in-law, I won''t hide it from you. I''ll cook your pig kidney for you!"


    "What?!" His mother stomped her hands and legs, shouting hoarsely, as if she was going to explode. Her eyes were wide open, and she said, "You stinky bastard. Forced, why did you give it to me to eat!? "Why do you have such a cheap mouth!"


    Hearing Huang Lao Lang''s words, my heart skipped a beat, and I almost couldn''t catch my breath.


    "Sister-in-law!" Look at you! Isn''t it just a pig''s kidney? What can I do if I eat it! At most, I''ll buy you another one! Forget it, I''m not joking with you anymore. Your pig kidney is still in the fridge! I don''t want to eat it! " Huang Lao Lang seemed very dissatisfied as he mumbled to himself. He walked over and opened the refrigerator, took out a plastic package that was cold to the point of being hard, and handed it to his mother, saying, "In the future, if there''s anything else, don''t put it in here with me! If I lose it to you, wouldn''t you fight it out with me? "

 C20

    I went home with my mother and regretted it. It was too early to take the kidney out of the freezer at the grocery store. There was still one night, how it would spend it. But if he put it back in the shop, his mother would not be at ease. It would be three hundred and forty thousand yuan worth of goods! What if Old Wolf Huang really ate it!?


    So my mother went to the commissary and bought a pile of ice cubes. He wrapped the kidney with ice cubes with a quilt and locked it in a cupboard.


    During dinner, Second Sister Jin Yuhong cried out in pain while holding her stomach. It turned out she had hit his stomach with a leather hammer again today. Her mother told her to go to the bathroom and see if there was any blood. After a while, Second Sister Jin Yuhong came back from the toilet. She frowned and shook her head, saying that there was no blood. His mother scolded him in anger, "I''ll let you win! Return! Small waves. Legs, they don''t want face, they don''t want a butt! You shouldn''t have grown up! "I''ve got a stopper for you!


    I, who was engrossed in my food, found my mother''s scolding too harsh. "Aiya!" I raised my head and said, "Why are you always saying whatever you want as a mother! It was unbearable! This is your own daughter, how could she be scolded like you! "


    The eldest sister, Jin Yuxia said: "Mother, today when you were staying at home for the whole day, my sister-in-law''s wife''s wife came over and asked us if we should care about Zhao Xinxin. It''s not like I can''t stay in the detention center all the time! "


    "Who cares!" "That''s a legal matter. Is it something that can be regulated by law?!" Mother rolled her eyes and said snappily.


    Jin Yuxia said: "They said that they have already communicated with the police station. As long as they pay the fifty thousand fine, Zhao Xinxin will be released!"


    "Then what is the purpose of your sister-in-law''s family members coming here today?" the mother asked.


    Jin Yuxia said: "They want us to take thirty thousand, they want us to take twenty thousand, that''s a total of fifty thousand, pay the fine!"


    "Where can I get thirty thousand for them? To them! "


    Sister Jin Yuxia lowered her head to eat, and did not say another word.


    Mother said: "Besides, what''s the use of Shier marrying a wife! The crotch was cut clean! Take Zhao Xinxin back! We don''t want it anymore! "


    I put down my chopsticks and said, "Mom, you don''t do things like this. Zhao Xinxin is my wife after all. Now that something has happened to her, I can''t just ignore her! We don''t want outsiders to laugh at us! Besides, there was one more person at home. Give us a lot of land! "There''s one more person to work when we''re underground!"


    Mother said, "The point is, where can we get them thirty thousand dollars! We still have debts outside our house! " Although he said this, a smile appeared on his face.


    After dinner, my mother and I went out into the yard. It was the three of them who carried the wicker chairs to me in the yard. Planned it. He said he would tear down all the houses, build a building in the yard and a new toilet, dig a septic tank under the toilet, fill the toilet and bathtub, and put tiles all over the walls. It''s like a villa in the city.


    Sister and Little Sister were also extremely excited. When the time came, the two of them would live separately, one in each room. Make your boudoir look like it''s on TV.


    "If only your brother and your father were still alive!"


    The family was silent, no one uttered a single word. After taking me to bed in the west room, they went back to bed.


    What could be happier than a family reunion?


    But life still had to be lived. Even if some of the patterns can no longer be changed. A person''s feelings are painful, but in the end, the pain doesn''t kill them.


    It was really an eventful time. In the middle of the night, while I was dozing off, another noise woke me up. The sound came from the roof. Someone was actually swinging his hammer and smashing it against the tiles. There was a loud bang, followed by the sound of breaking tiles. I was both angry and scared. If I could get out of bed, I would have gone out long ago.


    A light went on in the yard. The sound of the wattled roof stopped. He heard the door of the living room open. So his mother had also been awakened by this ruckus. She stood in the courtyard and shouted: "Shier, what''s going on?" I said, "Someone went up to our roof and smashed the tiles!" Mother swore and said he was going to bring the ladder up for a look.


    I said Mom, don''t look up there. I don''t know what kind of people are hiding up there. What if they hit you with their hammers? When Mother heard this, she became afraid and did not dare to go up. She shouted at the top of her lungs, "There''s a thief!" There''s a thief! Someone come quickly! " He woke up many families. People came to visit.


    In a moment, a dozen people had gathered in our yard. It was chaotic. They recommended a skilled martial artist to go up to the roof and take a look. That person was a martial arts expert because he used to be a singer and a martial arts student. He could flip his head with both hands behind his back, and he could even flip backward continuously. I heard that he jumped three meters in one leap. His name was Old Li Mao. He didn''t know how this name came to be given, but it was indeed written on the ID card as Old Li Mao.


    Afterwards, a knowledgeable person explained that the reason he named Li Laomao was to make him into a great person. His name was really good! The others asked what to say. When he explained, everyone suddenly realized what was happening, and they raised their thumbs up to praise the name Li Laomao. I can''t explain too much to you here, I don''t know if you can understand it.


    The roof of my house is only four meters high. If he can really jump more than three meters high, he should be able to reach my house with a jump. Under everyone''s instigation, Li Laomao really jumped up. Jump with a run-up. All of a sudden, it was shocking. Although it wasn''t three meters tall, it was close to two meters. He grabbed the eaves of my house and climbed up. He kicked on the wall a few times and was about to climb up when he felt his waist pressing against the eaves. But it just fell off.


    A tile that he had been clawing at had come off. Boom! * Li Laomao fell onto the ground on his back. In the end, he was still a martial arts student. His body was so strong that all he could do was cry out, "Ouch!" grass. His mother. He stood up like a carp. Some say we should move the ladders. Li Laomao said no, whoever moves the ladder will be me. F * ck who''s mother.


    He spat on his palm and rubbed it. Then, he started to run again. His hands clung to the eaves as he kicked the wall. Finally, he bent over and climbed up to the roof. She also stood on the roof and pissed on my yard, which caused a few women to curse.


    Someone threw a flashlight into the sky, and Li Laomao caught it. Looking over the front part of the roof, he said to the people below, "Quite a few of the tiles have been broken! I''ll go back and take a look! " Then he climbed over the ridge and went to the back part of the roof, out of sight of anyone standing in my yard.


    Everyone waited for a long time. He didn''t hear anything unusual either. But Li Laomao still hadn''t returned. Some people could not wait any longer, and shouted loudly with their heads raised, "Li Laomao, are you watching anymore!?" There was no response from Li Laomao. Li Laomao''s uncle scolded: "Li Laomao, you''re f * * king dead!"


    No matter how many people shouted, Li Laomao did not reply to them. Someone came out from my house and ran to the alley behind my west house to take a look. They said that they were not on the other half of the roof, so where did Li Laomao go? Someone guessed: Could he have jumped off the roof and gone home to sleep?


    Therefore, someone ran over to Li Laomao''s house, and upon seeing his wife, asked: "Where is your Li Laomao?"


    His wife''s eyes were wide, and she didn''t look like she was lying at all. "Didn''t he go out to catch thieves with you?"


    Only then did people realize the seriousness of the situation. Li Laomao disappeared. No one knew how he got away. He couldn''t figure it out even if he wanted to. In the middle of the night, with the cool autumn wind blowing, everyone was terrified. Even an expert like Li Laomao had gone missing, no one dared to stay in my courtyard anymore, and quickly went to sleep in their house.


    After that, no one saw Li Laomao again. He did go missing.


    That night I did not dare sleep in the West Room. The three of them carried me to the main room and made me sleep in the main room. Big Sister and Little Sister also did not dare to return to the East Room. He and his mother slept in an ear room on the left side of the living room. He was so scared that he couldn''t sleep. He trembled until dawn.


    Early in the morning, Li Laomao''s wife came to my house and started crying, asking my mother for Li Laomao. This was a living person, where could he get it for her? There was nothing she could do. If you get tired, just say that I don''t care, but my Li Laomao is gone, so you have to take responsibility, he only disappeared because he went to your house to kidnap thieves. Then what do you want me to do?


    Li Laomao''s wife said: "If Li Laomao is really gone, you have to compensate me at least five hundred thousand!" "Then you might as well cut me into eight pieces and sell me for a pound," his mother said with a sneer.


    Waiting until Li Laomao''s wife left. My mother quickly pushed the tricycle over and called for my sister and the Little Sister to bring me to the back of the tricycle. When he opened the wet blanket, he saw that the ice he had made last night had all melted away. He went to the snack bar and bought some more and continued to apply ice on the kidney.


    The two of us are on our way to town again, to complete a big deal.


    I don''t know if the transaction will be successful. Please wait and see tomorrow when the deal is revealed. Thank you for your support.

 C21

    I had too much porridge at home. Halfway there, I couldn''t hold it in anymore and wanted to piss. My mother was already very tired from the tricycle, so she couldn''t get me off by herself. I took out the remaining bottle from yesterday''s Nutri-Express and let me pee in it. I say, it''s not like you don''t know how I''m going to piss my guts off.


    Mother said there was a soft plastic funnel buried in the wound. You put the funnel in the mouth of the bottle and then you peed. I said the funnel was so short, and the outlet was in the perineum, next to the anus. The door, as I sat there, I pulled it out, even if it was long enough, the tube had to bend to get it out.


    Mother complained. What was this doctor thinking, why did he put the funnel back? Why didn''t he move forward a little? The position of the chicken was quite good. After getting it a little longer, he took it out and stuffed it into a bottle. He then urinated in a bottle. It was very convenient.


    I said you didn''t understand, but the doctor thought better of it, and the funnel went down to the perineum, so that its outlet was perpendicular so that the urine could flow cleanly and be shortened, so as not to be easily picked up by the thigh.


    Mother said that I, an old woman, pedaled a tricycle for half a day, tired half to death, a person how to move you out of the car, a pest.


    After some thought, I asked my mother to ride the tricycle to a more remote place. I took off my pants, revealing my bare buttocks and thighs, and lay down with my upper body on the ground. The doors appeared and said, "Mother, hurry up. Do you see the soft leather funnel? Put the funnel nozzle in a bottle, I''m going to pee! "


    "This funnel''s nozzle is only two centimeters long, like a little silkworm''s chrysalis," the mother muttered as she moved. "Alright, go pee, I''ll put it in a bottle!"


    After all, it was because of his body that the muscles in his bladder were being squeezed. He had to pee out of it vigorously and slowly. While I was peeing, two people came up on motorcycles. He stopped and looked at us with a strange expression and asked, "What are you guys doing?"


    The mother said, "The child is sick. He is urinating!"


    "I''m already pissing myself to the point of bleeding!"


    "It''s fine, that was from a wound!"


    "This child''s chicken ¡­" Where''s the Ba He? " the man on the motorcycle asked.


    Cut it! You can leave now. Stop looking and look, the child is shy and sweating all over! " the mother said impatiently.


    But the biker didn''t leave. On the contrary, a few more people gathered around to watch.


    I was sweating profusely, my head was spinning, and I was tired, struggling to stay in position.


    Mother said anxiously, "Hurry up and pee! "Why haven''t you finished peeing!"


    I want to pee a little faster than she does. However, my urinary system was severely damaged, and it was extremely difficult for me to urinate. It felt like a person who couldn''t and didn''t want to, so he clenched his teeth and tried to move his abdomen to squeeze out his urine. Squeezing out the urine, drop by drop, into the bottle.


    Mother urged again, "Are you ready? They''re all watching! "


    At this moment, there were already several layers of people surrounding the tricycle to watch. There was a flurry of discussion. Someone came again and when he couldn''t see her from the outside, he asked loudly, "What are you doing?" Someone joked, "It''s giving birth! I''m forcing you to look at it! " The man outside jumped up and stuck his head in, or tried to get in.


    While using all my strength, I complained to my mother, "I told you to find a remote place. Look at what kind of place you found it. There''ll be a lot of people coming over soon!"


    Mother said, "Don''t mumble at me. Are you going to pee?"


    After a while, I felt like dying. I opened my mouth and embarrassedly said, "I used all my strength and used my poop. I think I''m in trouble. Mother, what should I do?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Aiya! It seems like you have a lot of trouble now! Then are you going to pee? " Mother gnashed her teeth in annoyance and rolled her eyes at me.


    "No need to pee!"


    Mother took the bottle away, found the toilet paper, pulled it down, and spread it on my ass.


    As soon as the sticky and hot shitty sh * t came out, it made the onlookers swoon away.


    When I was done, my mother wrapped the shit in toilet paper, threw it outside the tricycle, and wiped my butt. I lowered myself into a crouch and pulled up my pants. My mother got on the tricycle and took me back to the city.


    The two of us arrived at the door of the department store before eight in the evening. After waiting for about half an hour. A middle-aged man with a white cap on his head appeared, looking around. I said it should be him. His mother coughed and shouted the slogan she had agreed on in advance: "The sun is rising from the west!"


    The middle-aged man wearing a peaked cap looked in our direction and shouted, "Hail fall on such a sunny day!" Mother waved her hand and said, "Come here."


    The middle-aged man walked over to the tricycle and looked at us suspiciously. "You have some goods?"


    I said, "There''s a lot of people here. Let''s move somewhere else!"


    So the three of us crossed the street and turned in all directions until we came to a deep alley. Her mother opened a wet quilt and took out a paper packet containing her kidney. The middle-aged man took it and quickly opened it to take a look, saying, "It''s almost smelly! The kidney should be kept in a sterile container in a solution of ice. "


    I couldn''t help but be worried. "Can you still use this kidney?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "Definitely not!"


    "Then what do we do? We''ve brought it here for nothing! " I was discouraged and disappointed to the extreme.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I felt as if I had fallen from the clouds into the abyss.


    "But I want this kidney!" The middle-aged man said.


    "It''s useless now. What do you want it for?" I asked.


    "Eat and fry!"


    "What a joke!"


    "It''s true!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t look like he was joking. "How much do you pay?" I asked.


    "How much do you want?" The other party asked.


    "At least fifty thousand!"


    "Deal!"


    I immediately regretted it. If I had known that he was so straightforward, I would have been more expensive.


    The mother looked at the middle-aged man as if he were a monster and said, "I''ll pay fifty thousand dollars for a meal! "You''re too rich!"


    The middle-aged man smiled but didn''t say anything else.


    I looked at him and saw that he had a face full of eyebrows and big eyes, a full sky, a square chin, and even an air of dignity and dignity. He did look like a rich man.


    But at that time, how could I have known that he was actually a very terrifying person? It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were the kind of people who could cause nightmares at night.


    He opened his purse and pulled out a thick stack of red cash, exactly five bundles. He handed it to me. I had never seen so much money before, and it felt like a dream. My hands trembled as I took it and put it in the trishaw and covered it with a quilt.


    Mother said: "Then there''s nothing else. You can go."


    The middle-aged man said, "Remember to store the fresh goods in the ice-cold solution in the sterile container. Better let me know a few days before my kidney is cut! So I can get to your town in time. If I cut it off, leave the living body and let me have it within an hour. "Then I''ll offer four hundred thousand one pill!"


    After he left. My mother hurried out of the alley on the tricycle. On the way, I pedaled like crazy, the tricycle clanked noisily, turning and turning all the way until I finally stopped panting, saying that I was afraid that guy would go back on his word. I''ve calmed down quite a bit, saying that it''s only fifty thousand yuan, and it''s still far from our original goal of three or four hundred thousand yuan.


    Mother said 50,000 is already not a small amount. Your father and I have saved up for half our lives but we haven''t been able to save up this much. He would never be happy.


    He was worried about staying at a hotel with 50,000 yuan. He was afraid that he would run into a thief. If the fifty thousand is gone, my mother and I won''t be able to take it. He bought a few hot cakes to satisfy his hunger and rushed home while it was dark. By the time he got home, it was already midnight. Eldest Sister and Little Sister were still awake, they were sitting with a few other people in my living room.

 C22

    It turned out that Zhao Xinxin''s family members had come back during the day and stayed at home the entire time.


    The mother did not give him a good face and said, "What do you want to say?"


    Zhao Xinxin''s father stood up from the chair, he had a square face with thick tiger eyes and thick eyebrows, matching with her tall and sturdy body, she looked extremely oppressing. Her head was almost reaching the ceiling, and her voice was sounding like thunder: "Dear family, have you gathered the thirty thousand gold?"


    "Why should I give your family thirty thousand!"


    "Xin Xin is your daughter-in-law after all. You can''t just sit there and do nothing!" Zhao Xinxin''s father took a step forward with an angry expression on her face.


    Mother, who was much shorter than he, looked up at him and raised her voice. "If I didn''t care! What can you do to me? "


    Zhao Xinxin''s father looked at her for a while, then turned her head to look at me who was sitting on the vine chair, and asked: "Jin Shi, what do you mean?"


    Not because I was afraid of him, but because I was willing to do what I wanted, and I said, "I agree to take this thirty thousand dollars! Redeem Zhao Xinxin is the responsibility that our family should shoulder! "


    Zhao Xinxin''s father looked at me with a strange expression. At the same time, her mouth revealed a smile, and said: "I didn''t expect you to be so particular!"


    I asked my mother to give them thirty thousand dollars.


    Mother didn''t want to.


    I suddenly became angry and shouted, "Are you going to take it or not?"


    His mother was startled and said: "Shier, you''re in a hurry with me?!"


    I said, "Mom, I beg of you. This time, you have to listen to me! "


    Her mother took out thirty thousand yuan and gave it to Zhao Xinxin''s father. Her tears flowed as she said, "Look at my Jin Shi! Do you think that your Zhao Family members are worthy of a child like me!? "


    Zhao Xinxin''s father took the money and kept quiet. Guilt was revealed in her eyes as she looked at me. Before she left, he let out a heavy sigh, and said to me: "Jin Shi, you are a good person! Atmosphere! I shouldn''t have looked at you with a colored eye! " I stared straight ahead, but the wooden figure didn''t respond.


    It''s just that at that time, how could Zhao Xinxin''s father have thought that one day, he would point at me with her bloody nose and jump up and shout, "Jin Shi, you are really a fucking thing! You''re so bad! You are the worst and most vicious person in the world! "


    The three of them carried me to bed in the west room. Before going to sleep, my mother sat on the side of my bed, stroked her chest and frowned, saying, "Shier, I don''t know why, but I don''t feel at ease at all! I feel like something big is going to happen! "


    I said, "A man loves money. Our money is not coming from the right place, of course we are anxious! It''s fine, I''ll slowly get used to it! "


    Mother stared at me for a while and said, "Shier, you seem to have changed!"


    "Is that so? What did I become? "


    "Well, I used to think you were a coward. Now that I think about you ¡­ It''s someone who does great things! "


    After chatting, his mother went back to the living room to sleep.


    The night was silent. I lay awake for a long time. He kept thinking. At some point, I felt that someone was standing in front of the window. Turning his head to look, there was indeed a person standing under the clear moonlight. Though I could not see his dark face, I had the feeling before I turned to look out the window that he was the stranger who had taken me to the play. His hair cut in the middle made me more resolute in my intuition.


    I don''t know why, but his appearance made me feel unusually calm.


    "Jin Shi!" someone shouted from outside the window. I am not unfamiliar with his deep voice.


    "En!" "Yes," I said.


    "Are you happy now?"


    "Compared to before, it''s indeed happier now!" "No," I said.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the wrath of heaven?"


    "No!"


    "Why aren''t you afraid?"


    "Because I hate it! When a person hates too much, he will no longer be afraid of the person he hates! " "No," I said.


    "You hate God?"


    "Yes!"


    After a moment of silence, the people outside the window left. I closed my eyes, lost in thought.


    The next morning, my mother woke me up. She stood outside the window and said: "Today, Zhao Xinxin is about to come out from the police station. Do you want to go and pick her up?"


    I said, "Answer!"


    Thus, he washed his face and rinsed his mouth. After dinner, my mother took me back to town in the tricycle. When we arrived at the police station, the people from the Empress Zhao Xinxin''s family had yet to arrive. They waited about an hour and a half before they arrived. Zhao Xinxin''s father nodded and smiled at me. There was an extra touch of respect in his eyes as he looked at me. Zhao Xinxin''s mother held my mother''s hand and called her family in a fawning manner.


    My mother looked cold.


    After paying the fine of 50,000 yuan. Zhao Xinxin was released. Her hair was much shorter. She looked haggard. There was an extra hole at the corner of her mouth. She cried for her mother and threw herself into her arms. Her father pointed at me, who was sitting in the back of the tricycle, and said, "If it wasn''t for Jin Shi, how could I have let you out?!"


    Zhao Xinxin looked at me, then said: "Jin Shi knows someone in the police station?" Her father said: "A total of fifty thousand fine, Jin Shi took out thirty thousand!" Zhao Xinxin rolled her eyes at me, coldly snorted, and said: "Why didn''t he take out all fifty thousand! What''s the point of having us pay twenty thousand! "


    Her father lowered his face and scolded her, "Don''t be stupid!" My mother, on the other hand, gouged out Zhao Xinxin with her eyes and nose.


    I said, "Your family only let me get thirty thousand! It''s not like you''re asking me to take out fifty thousand! "


    Zhao Xinxin stomped her feet in anger, and shouted at her father: "Then why don''t you let him take the fifty thousand!"


    Her father looked at me and said: "Jin Shi, if I let you take out fifty thousand, will you be able to take it out?"


    "Yes!" I replied without hesitation.


    "I can take it out, but not necessarily. "Can you bear to take fifty thousand in one go?"


    "I can bear it!" I replied without hesitation.


    "Good, magnanimous!" Zhao Xinxin''s father gave me a thumbs up, she looked excited, and said to Zhao Xinxin: "Jin Shi is a good person! Just be honest with him! Don''t make me a moth! "


    Zhao Xinxin nodded, and looked at me strangely.


    She sat in the back of the tricycle with me, and my mother pedaled hard, and her mouth was heavy, and the young man didn''t know what to do, and let me, an old man, be your donkey. They rushed home.


    In my yard. Zhao Xinxin got off the tricycle and checked her pockets as she watched on the side. My mother asked her to help carry me down. She said it was boring. Her mother told her to go back to the house and get the rattan chair. She said she couldn''t move it. Mother got angry and said what could you do? She said I can eat and drink and sleep and give you children.


    In the end, eldest sister and Little Sister came over to help and carried me to the rattan chair. Zhao Xinxin said: "When can you walk, you can''t possibly be like this everyday and have people wait on you! "How could it be so easy? It was just a few strikes on the egg!"


    Little Sister Jin Yuhong said: "I''ll let you try to gouge it out for you!"


    Zhao Xinxin bellowed: What did you say! Who was the one being forced to gouge it out? "


    "Flenser!"


    "Get the fuck out of here!" Push, me. "Damn it!" Zhao Xinxin pounced towards Jin Yuhong, wanting to fight him, but she was stopped by her mother and eldest sister.


    Her mother stared at Zhao Xinxin and said: "You still don''t know the situation!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Your family didn''t tell you?"


    "Say what?"


    "Jin Shi has become a eunuch! The thing underneath him was smashed with a hammer and cut clean! " Mother said.


    Zhao Xinxin was stunned. After a while, she sat down on the ground and started crying and screaming at the top of her lungs, saying how miserable my life had been! To actually marry a eunuch, wasn''t this like being a widow?! I don''t live as long as a garlic mortar, which is hammered every day. Who dares to mess with me!


    Little Sister Jin Yuhong spat on the ground and scolded, "Another cutie. "The goods!"


    No one stopped Zhao Xinxin even when she cried. It drew a group of villagers to my door. After a while, she stood up from the ground and patted the dirt off her body. "I won''t be staying here any longer. I want to go back to my family!"


    His mother said: "If you have the guts, then go. See if anyone stops you or not!"


    Just as Zhao Xinxin was about to leave, Jin Yuxia said, "Go on! Let''s go! If you leave, I won''t come to your house to visit that crippled brother of yours! "


    Zhao Xinxin turned around and said: "If I were to stay at your house, would you come to my house to visit my Cripple Big Brother?"


    Jin Yuxia said, "Didn''t we agree on it in advance? That''s it! "


    Zhao Xinxin seemed to hesitate, but in the end she chose to stay. She said she was hungry. Let my mother cook for her. His mother did not decline. Since it was already noon, it was time to eat.


    After finishing their meal, Zhao Xinxin asked for money to buy some things in the town. I had my mother give her two hundred dollars. She took the money and rode to town on a new bicycle she had brought with her from her mother''s house.


    She did not return until late one evening. I bought a bunch of messy cosmetics. For some reason, she suddenly changed her personality and volunteered to cook for our family. His mother''s expression eased up a lot, saying that this was what a wife should look like in order to attract attention.


    He didn''t expect her to have ill intentions in cooking this meal and focus on harming others. I went to town and got a bag of rat poison.

 C23

    It was said that Zhao Xinxin had cooked a pot of rice and was very embarrassed. The flour ground from the wheat was boiled in a pot of boiling water and mixed into a sticky paste. But there was no cooking. Her mother asked him why she didn''t cook. Zhao Xinxin said that last time when she was frying vegetables, the boiling oil had splashed onto her hands, and when she thought about it, she was immediately afraid and did not dare to fry anymore.


    His mother just stir-fried a bowl of cabbage.


    As the family ate around the table, I felt a stomachache. Initially, he didn''t think much of it and felt that it was better to tolerate it. But the pain in his stomach was getting worse. Unable to bear it any longer, he threw down his chopsticks, clutched his stomach and moaned. The sweat on his face formed beads as they flowed down. Mother said she would go to the hospital. Zhao Xinxin said that it was because she didn''t have a good body or anything, but she was truly a pampered person. Other people would be fine even if they ate, but only her stomach was pampered.


    I rolled my eyes in pain and foamed in my mouth. I couldn''t sit still any longer and fell from my rattan chair. It was as if two knives were moving in his stomach. Mother was so scared that she didn''t dare to delay any longer. She immediately pushed the tricycle over and called for Big Sis and Little Sister to carry me to the back. After kicking with all his might, he pulled me to the clinic in the next village.


    My village had a clinic, but its reputation wasn''t as good as the one in the next village. It was in a bad business, and when the time came for some medicine to be used, it made its reputation worse and worse. Gradually, no one came to the clinic and it became a decoration. One patient counted as one, while two people counted as two. A dime earned was a dime.


    The tricycle clattered along the way, and my mother simply got her butt out of the seat, stood up, and stamped her feet, her body twisting from side to side. At this moment, he didn''t even look like an old woman in her fifties. He was clearly a strong and vigorous young lad. There were several turns when the tricycle almost turned over.


    Normally, they would have to ride for half an hour, but this time, it only took them about ten minutes to arrive. The clinic is well-known for its long range of patients. But as soon as they saw me spasming and foaming in the back of the tricycle, they stopped waiting in line and came over to help me into the house.


    The doctor only took a glance before coming to the conclusion: He must have been poisoned, and he must have taken some rat poison.


    Mother shook my head vigorously, opening my eyelids and crying out loudly, "Shier, have you taken any rat poison?"


    I didn''t say anything and just spat out a white foam. I was already unconscious when I heard my mother howl again, "You silly child, are you going to commit suicide because you can''t bear it?" What do you want me to do when you die? "


    The doctor quickly flushed a bowl of pungent red soup, pinched my nose, made me open my mouth, and gulped it down. I still had a sliver of consciousness and thought it was the antidote. Less than a minute after drinking it, I couldn''t hold it in any longer. I opened my mouth and vomited, a cloud of filth shooting out of my mouth like an arrow.


    He kept spitting at the boss. He spat out all the food in his stomach, even the sour water. His stomach didn''t hurt so much anymore. However, there was still an indescribable feeling of discomfort. The next thing I knew, a long tube was running through my mouth and throat into my stomach. I was squeezing something that looked like a balloon and washing my stomach.


    After tossing and turning for a while, I was carried to another bed, the back of my hand was pricked with a needle, and the liquid was poured. My head was heavy and my eyes were watery. He heard the doctor say, "This child is taking rat poison! If we wait any longer, we''ll lose our lives! " His mother''s nose was blocked from crying, so she said in a nasal voice, "This child finally had some trouble, but now he wants to kill himself!"


    I closed my eyes and fell asleep. It was the next morning when he woke up. His mother was sitting in front of his bed. Her face was haggard, and her eyes were bloodshot. Obviously, she had waited the whole night. I say, Mother, find a bed and lie down for a while. Mother cried, "What do you think you''re doing taking rat poison!? Isn''t it possible for you to live on happily! "


    I said, "The rat poison isn''t something I want to eat myself. Someone poisoned me!"


    Mother immediately thought of Zhao Xinxin, gritting her teeth in anger. "I say, this is cheap. So why do you know how to cook? So it''s because I secretly gave you rat poison! "


    I said, "It''s over. Don''t bring it up again!"


    "How can I not mention it! I want to call the police! Let the police take her in again! " cried the mother.


    "It won''t do us any good to get her in. With one more person in our family, we will split the land among the team. I can also get one more person to work when I go underground! " "No," I said.


    "What can she do? Do you have a better life, depending on her? "This time, I won''t kill you with the poison. The next time, I won''t know when I''ll poison you to death!" Mother said.


    "In the future, we just need to be more careful and watch out for her!" "No," I said.


    Because the family was rich. I should have been able to leave the hospital in a week. I stayed in the clinic for half a month. Have the doctor change his medicine every day, and the wound on his crotch is almost healed. He was able to slowly walk on the ground by himself. He felt that he could go home now. Let Mother take it back in the tricycle.


    As soon as I got close to the house, I heard crying.


    So it was his eldest sister and Little Sister who were beaten up by Zhao Xinxin. The two of them were sitting on the ground crying. Mother got angry and said, "Can''t you beat her alone?" He then looked at Zhao Xinxin who was holding onto a blade with one hand and holding onto a rolling pin with the other. His mother didn''t dare to get too close and stood three meters away, pointing at her. "Was it you who drugged Jin Shi with rat poison?"


    Zhao Xinxin refused to admit it: "Don''t stick to me for everything! Where do I get rat poison! "


    "You still dare to be stubborn!?" The day you went to the town to buy cosmetics, you must have also bought a bag of rat poison! " Mother said.


    "What if I didn''t buy rat poison? Are you your dead father or your dead mother? "


    "How about we flip it?"


    "Wow!" "Just flip it!" Zhao Xinxin was full of confidence.


    Then Mother rushed into the west room. which is also the wedding between Zhao Xinxin and I. She rummaged through the boxes. Especially Zhao Xinxin''s bag, it flipped upside down and pulled out all of the gauze inside to tear it apart. Zhao Xinxin said that you can do whatever you want, what''s the point of ripping apart my bag? Mother said she was afraid you would sew it in.


    Finally, my mother felt a bulge behind a mirror. He sneered coldly. He took off the drawing paper that was mounted on the back of the mirror and pulled out a small bag that was stuck on the frame. On the packet was written: Poisonous Elephant. It was the rat poison. Mother said, "What is this?" Zhao Xinxin said: "I did not hide this from you!" Her mother slammed the table and shouted, "Do you believe that I won''t hit you?!" Zhao Xinxin pointed at herself and said, "If you don''t hit me, you''re a dog!"


    My family has two rolling pins. One was used to roll out the pie, which was chopped into pieces to make noodles. One was for rolling out cookies, which were used to wrap dumplings. In Zhao Xinxin''s hand was a rolling pin used to roll out cookies. Mother picked up the rolling pin from behind the door. It was a meter long and was as thick as an adult''s ankle.


    But there was another kitchen knife in Zhao Xinxin''s hand.


    Mother said, "Let''s not leave the house to fight! "I don''t want to damage anything!"


    Thus, the two of them went to the courtyard. The distance between them was about five to six meters. It was like a battle between two experts. They looked at each other in silence for a few minutes. Mother said, "I will beat you until you remember for the rest of your life!" Zhao Xinxin sneered: "I want to let you know, in this family, who''s the boss!"


    The mother grabbed the stick with both hands, swung it up, and rushed over. As Zhao Xinxin retreated, she raised a kitchen knife and slashed at the incoming wooden sticks. Pow! It hit twice. Mother suddenly changed the direction of the stick and swung it down.


    Bang! * It struck one of Zhao Xinxin''s legs. However, Zhao Xinxin took the chance and rushed forward, turning the small rolling pin in his hand and fiercely stabbing the tip of the rolling stock at his mother''s shoulder. His mother cried out in pain as she retreated with the wooden stick in her hand. Then, she swung the stick high into the air and slammed it down onto the man''s head.


    Zhao Xinxin also cried out in pain. Her head was bleeding.


    The two of them temporarily stopped fighting, each standing to one side, panting heavily. Their eyes glowered at each other.


    I walked slowly between the two of them, pushing my hands from side to side, and said, "Stop it! "We''re all family, it won''t do anyone any good to be injured!"


    Zhao Xinxin rushed over and kicked me in the waist, knocking me down to the ground and ignoring the pain I felt when I pulled at my crotch, which had not fully healed yet. Stepping over me, I lunged at my mother.


    Mother bent down, grabbed a brick from the ground, and threw it towards Zhao Xinxin with all her might. Boom! * A brick smashed into Zhao Xinxin''s face. Zhao Xinxin cried out in pain as she threw away the rolling pin and kitchen knife in his hands. She covered her face with his hands and knelt down. Her mother took the chance and ran over, raised the wooden stick in her hand high up, and smashed down fiercely towards Zhao Xinxin''s bleeding head.

 C24

    This stick is really vicious. It had knocked Zhao Xinxin unconscious. His mother''s face was filled with panic as she scolded, "If you keep being so arrogant, do you really think that no one will be able to deal with you?!"


    After calming down, his mother was so scared that she was trembling. Worried of killing him. The eldest sister, Jin Yuxia, walked over and squatted down. She stretched out her hand to feel the breath of the person on the ground, saying, "Mother, it''s fine, I''m still breathing!" Mother said she was going to wake her up with a basin of cold water.


    I said not to pour cold water, lest people catch a cold, it is better to carry her to bed, let her slowly natural wake up. His mother then called his big sister and Little Sister to help her carry the unconscious Zhao Xinxin to the bed in the west room. After lunch, I went back to bed.


    Looking at the long, well-developed female body on the bed, the remaining male hormones in my body started to stir, causing my small abdomen to become hot and dry. But there was nothing to vent. But I still reached out and rubbed Zhao Xinxin''s full chest. The feeling of that soft touch had never been experienced before. It was indescribably wonderful, and at the same time, it made me feel extremely sad.


    Unexpectedly, it was night. It had been seven hours since the two had fought. Zhao Xinxin was still lying on the bed, not moving an inch, just that her breathing was still considered normal. The mother said worriedly, "Is this girl unable to wake up?" I comforted her, "What will happen?" She didn''t kill him. "She''ll wake up after a while!"


    However, it was already late at night, and it was already past the third fragment of the night. Zhao Xinxin still had not woken up. She was incontinent. A bed full of shit and piss. I called out to my mother and sister, the Little Sister. The three of them carried Zhao Xinxin off the bed, changed her bed into a different bed, and stripped her of her clothes. Then, they brought a basin of water for her to wash before bringing back to the bed.


    "She won''t never wake up again, will she?"


    I said, "It''s okay! Maybe I''ll wake up tomorrow! "


    Mother said: "How about I prick her with a needle and see if I can prick her awake!"


    I agreed.


    Hence, the mother found a needle and pierced it into Zhao Xinxin''s body. A red dot appeared, and blood spurted out. There was no reaction. Her mother went around to the end of the bed, pried open Zhao Xinxin''s toes, and injected two more needles into the soft meat at the bottom of the seams, causing blood to flow out. But Zhao Xinxin still did not react at all.


    His mother threw away the embroidery needle and jumped up and down, crying out, "This guy won''t wake up! I can''t wake up from the shock! What should he do? "What the hell is going on?!"


    I said, "Mother, you should go back to sleep first! "Don''t worry about anything, there''s still me!"


    Mother said: "What if Zhao Xinxin dies, what if the police catch me?"


    I said, "Don''t say you hit her, just say I did! If you want to pay with your life, let me do it! Anyway, I am already disabled! "


    Mother cried and said, "Shier, you''re so nice to me! No, if I die, it''s mine! No matter what, I still live to be fifty. "You''re still young, you should live well!"


    I said, "Mother, I''ve already done this. Why am I still alive?"


    Mother said: "What''s wrong with this? Isn''t it just that we can''t live a married life? However, wasn''t she going to live the life of a husband and wife? So many monks, and so many eunuchs from the past! Zhang Sanfeng lived to the age of a hundred, he was a virgin all his life! "He''s doing the same!"


    I didn''t say anything because I didn''t know what to say.


    Mother said, "Talk to someone close, like me. Your father is dead, so I can''t live with him anymore. Am I not going to live with him? Must I steal a man to survive? "


    "Bro, if it''s really no good, then go and do it! It''s all gay nowadays! " The Second Sister Jin Yuhong said.


    "That''s right! Don''t you still have a butt in your mouth! Go find a man and let him do it! When the time comes, I will let him earn money to support you! " Mother said, and did not forget to add: "It is very comfortable to let a man do it! If you don''t believe me, use your hands to pick at it! "Let''s see what exactly happens..."


    "Enough!" "Stop talking!" I hastily shouted to stop, feeling a burst of evil in my heart, "The more I say, the more outrageous I become. As a person, you can''t be more valuable! Don''t say everything. If you were to be told that you owe goods outside, people would look down on you! "


    "Didn''t I say that to you? You''re not an outsider!" Mother was bitter.


    The three of them went back to bed.


    Until the morning of the second day, Zhao Xinxin still had not woken up. And her breathing seemed to have weakened a little. The feeling in my heart was getting worse. Something big was going to happen this time. His mother had hit him too hard. After a while of crying, my mother went to cook.


    I was lying in bed before I could call for food. Then, he heard his mother shouting from the courtyard: "Yuxia, Yuhong, quickly come over, look at what is this?" Curious, I got up from the bed and walked slowly into the yard. The three of them were squatting on the ground, watching something.


    I walked over and saw that there was a hole in the ground. It was so dark that the bottom couldn''t be seen. It was about twenty centimeters in diameter. He then asked, "Mother, when did such a hole appear?" Mother said, "When I went to the toilet to pee this morning, I didn''t find it. I found it when I came out of the kitchen to wash the water!"


    "What kind of hole is this?" I asked again.


    "I don''t know!" Say it''s a mouse hole, how can there be such a big mouse! It''s similar to the hole I found on the edge of the pit when I went to pour the half pot of blood in the south pit a while ago. I poured the blood into the hole and the gurgling sound came from inside. Mother said.


    "Then why don''t you pour some water into the wok and see if there are any living creatures?" "No," I said.


    So the mother took up half the pot of turbid water and poured it into the mouth of the cave. Other than the sound of the flowing water, there was no other sound.


    "Ignore it!" "I''ll pull some soil to cover it later!" Mother said. Back to the kitchen.


    Sister and Little Sister also left. Just as I was about to leave, I heard a dull thud from inside the cave. It was the sound of something stirring in the water. He wondered if this cave had reached deep into the formation, and if there were living things in the water. Could it be a fish?


    If it''s a fish, why not fish in this hole? Anyway, there was nothing to do while sitting at home all day. With that in mind, I was very happy. When a person is alive, he is afraid that he won''t be able to find something to do out of boredom.


    At the dinner table, I told my mother about my idea of fishing. She said that since you had nothing to do at home, you might as well go fishing. If you can''t fish, then forget it.


    After the meal. I let my mother take me in a tricycle to town to buy fishing gear. Mother said I was always on three wheels, and I was getting old and tired. I said you didn''t have to take me in a tricycle, so how am I supposed to get to town? Mother said that she saw the other party open up the Electric Tricycle, and was even holding onto her phone. Otherwise, I would have also bought a Electric Tricycle and a phone.


    I asked how much. She said three wheels, three or four thousand dollars, and a cell phone for a few hundred dollars. I said, don''t you still have twenty thousand dollars? If you want to buy it, buy it. My mother was so happy that she took me in a tricycle to town. Since the tricycle was borrowed from a neighbor, he called the neighbor''s house before he left and his family agreed to sell the tricycle to my family for four hundred dollars.


    In the town, they sold the tricycle to the seller of electric tricycles at a low price. He added money and bought a car of Electric Tricycle. Then he went to the mall to buy two more phones. My mother and I each took one. Of course, there was no need to say anything more about a happy mood. Finally, he bought a set of expensive fishing gear. That was how he rushed home.


    Electric three wheels was fast. He saved half the time to get to the village. His mother honked her horn whenever she saw someone. When the villagers saw him, either their smiles were unnatural, or their faces were downcast and not smiling at all. Say, oh, the new Electric Tricycle.


    Mother grinned and giggled, and said yes, she had spent more than four thousand! After buying two phones that cost more than two thousand and Shier wanted to fish, he spent eight hundred to buy a set of fish for him. The villagers said that your family had made a fortune. Mother said something about getting rich, but how much did it cost?


    I told my mother to keep a low profile. People in the village are prone to red-eye disease. Can you put it in their mouths? Who knows why he''s talking about you behind your back. Mother said I made them angry. When we were poor, they were always laughing at me. Now that we have money, I pissed them off.


    A creaking sound was heard. Mother stepped on the brakes, stopping the Electric Tricycle in the yard. The night was not dark yet, but when she turned on the Electric Tricycle''s headlight, there was a circle of blazing red light on the table, which was very dazzling. When my mother backed away from the car again, the sound of a horn sounded in my ear: reversing, please take note.


    When the Big Sis and the Little Sister came out of the house, they gasped in surprise at the brand-new electric triad. They surrounded everything that they had seen and tried sitting on it again. After their enthusiasm, dusk had already fallen.


    Mother was going to the kitchen to cook. The big sister, Jin Yuxia, said one thing: "Mother, Big Brother, when Little Sister and I were sleeping in our room this afternoon, a sound woke me up. Through the window, I saw Zhao Xinxin sneaking out of the west room, and looking for food in the kitchen! "


    If you want to know what happened after that, please continue tomorrow, thank you for your support.

 C25

    Upon hearing her elder sister Jin Yuxia, her mother glared at him and said, "Are you pretending to say that she can''t wake up?!" I said, "It shouldn''t be faked. I saw with my own eyes that she didn''t react at all. Who could pretend to be a living person to such an extent? She should have only woken up this afternoon! "


    Mother gave me a look and said, "What do you know, this girl is so weak in the heart that she''s not even afraid of pain! She just wanted to scare me! " He ran to the west room and looked at Zhao Xinxin who was still lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Zhao Xinxin, who was lying on the bed, did not react at all. The mother bent down to pick up a slipper from the floor and leaned over.


    "Will you get up? If you don''t get up, just hit him on the mouth! "


    The person lying on the bed did not respond.


    "Pah!" The sole of his mother''s shoe slapped onto Zhao Xinxin''s mouth. Zhao Xinxin''s mouth immediately turned green, and swelled up. But she didn''t react at all. This made me doubt the words big sister Jin Yuxia had said, so I turned to ask her: "Xia Zi, are you sure you saw Zhao Xinxin moving around? Are you seeing things or dreaming? "


    Jin Yuxia frowned, and said unhappily: "Brother, I''m not a fool, could it be that I can''t even differentiate between dream and reality? How can you look at a flower? I am not an old lady with eyes that are useless! "


    His mother pointed at Zhao Xinxin who was on the bed and gritted her teeth as she said, "This girl is too pretentious! She doesn''t want to get up herself, so even if you kill her with a knife, she will continue acting! "


    Second Sister Jin Yuhong said, "Mother, why don''t you take a pair of scissors and put one of her ears down so that she won''t wake up!"


    His mother scolded him, "Er Nizi, how could you be so ruthless! "Let me tell you, for a woman, being too ruthless is not a good thing. It''s easy for you to fall for it!"


    Jin Yuhong stomped her feet and said: "Mother, if you don''t take me to the hospital now, I''ll beat the child out of your stomach. I really will not have a good ending! "


    Mother said, "It''s dark today. Wait until tomorrow. Remember to get up early tomorrow morning and go to the hospital to beat up the bastards in your stomach. "It hurts, it makes you bleed a lot!"


    Second Sister Jin Yuhong was very happy.


    Mother went to the kitchen to cook. Second Sister went over to help out.


    Looking at Zhao Xinxin who was lying motionlessly on the bed, I couldn''t help but to feel depressed. The eldest sister, Jin Yuxia, had still yet to go out and was standing behind me. "Brother, do you not believe me?" I turned to look at her, and she looked as if she had something on her mind. I said, "Xianzi, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I don''t think your sister-in-law is faking it!"


    "Then you still think I''m lying!"


    I stopped talking.


    In the golden light, the atmosphere was silent for a long time.


    "Brother, do you think that I ¡­" "It''s full of weird things?" Jin Yuxia asked with a faint voice.


    I still didn''t say anything.


    "You have killed the other me. Or rather, he killed the me that transformed from a monster. But you don''t seem curious at all. "Why don''t you ask me what''s going on?!" Jin Yuxia said again.


    "Actually ¡­" I opened my mouth to say those two words, but I couldn''t continue.


    "Actually what?!" Jin Yuxia pressed on, her eyes staring straight at me.


    Slowly lowering my head, I was silent for a while before I said, "Actually, I suspect that I killed the wrong person. The person I killed could be the real Jin Yuxia! "


    "So you''re saying, I am the Jin Yuxia who was transformed by demons?!"


    I looked up at her. She was looking at me, too. In her eyes, I thought I saw something eerie. He even felt that she was emitting a dangerous aura.


    "No matter what, I should live a good life!" "No," I said.


    Jin Yuxia said: "I keep having the feeling that you would kill me!"


    "Xianzi, if you think I''m going to kill you, you can do it first!" I replied.


    "Make a move? I''m not a monster, so I won''t kill anyone! " With that, Jin Yuxia turned and left.


    After a while. Second Sister Jin Yuhong came in again. She looked around her and mysteriously whispered into my ear, "Brother, I feel that there''s something wrong with my elder sister!"


    "What''s wrong?" I asked in the same low voice.


    "What''s wrong? I can''t say!" Brother, you might have killed the wrong person! The person you killed at the well might be the real Jin Yuxia. As for this person, it''s possible that he was transformed by a demon! " Jin Yuhong said.


    The corners of my mouth twitched. I tried to say something, but I couldn''t.


    "Brother, what do you think is going on? Why would there be two Jin Yuxia s? "What kind of demon did the extra one turn out to be?" Jin Yuhong asked softly.


    I shook my head and said I didn''t know.


    His mother had finished cooking. Call us to dinner.


    Just as he was surrounding the table and chewing, his mother suddenly asked: "Yuxia, Yuhong, these few days, why didn''t your grandfather call you over to accompany that Blind Old Woman to take a bath?"


    I saw Eldest Sister and Second Sister look at each other. The eldest sister, Jin Yuxia, said: "Mother, I told you about this, so don''t you dare spread it. My great ancestor found a man to take a bath with her! "


    "What?!" Mother almost spat out the rice in her mouth. Then she said harshly, "Are you for real? She''s already so old and her seniority is so high, so you can''t joke around with her! "


    Second Sister Jin Yuhong laughed and said, "Really. We saw the man with our own eyes. But we don''t know what he looks like. Because he has a large earthenware jar over his head! "


    Mother scolded, "This old thing! He''s already over a hundred years old, and he''s still quite dishonest. So what if she was unconventional? The heavens would take her in sooner or later! I''ll go to your grandpa''s house tomorrow and see what that man looks like! "He''s wearing a jar, right? I''ll smash the jar with my hammer!"


    First Sister and Second Sister looked at each other again, their faces filled with panic. Eldest Sister Jin Yuxia said, "Mother, you can''t do it! My grandpa said that the man who was bathing with Grandma Gauzu came out from the ground and couldn''t be seen. Whoever sees it will die! "


    His mother looked really frightened. "How could there be such an evil thing?!" He took a bite of the dish.


    No one spoke any longer, and all of them lowered their heads in silence as they ate.


    After we finished eating, I walked slowly out into the yard and looked at the hole in the ground. Under the clear moonlight, the hole looked dark and swarthy, like a big mouth that was about to swallow someone. I don''t know how long I stood there. Suddenly, he heard a loud and clear sound. The sound came from deep inside the cave. Let me be more certain that there are fish in the water below. I wish the heavens would come to light so that I could catch them with my fishing gear.


    It was late at night. When I returned to the west room, Zhao Xinxin was still lying on the bed motionlessly. Breathing evenly. She was incontinent again. I called the three of them over to help clean it up.


    Mother was so angry that her mouth was crooked. He said that he had to change the bedding every day, since there weren''t that many quilts to change. He couldn''t possibly wash the quilts sewn on the quilts every day, right? Cotton wool cannot be washed with water, can only wash cloth, so we have to take apart the bedding. Besides, even if the cotton wool was dried, it would cause the feces and urine to stink and be covered with smoke.


    "I saw you go into the kitchen to steal something to eat, you son of a bitch. What are you pretending for! You can''t even get up and live a good life! " Her mother grinded her teeth in anger, and grabbed Zhao Xinxin''s chest with both of her hands, twisting it with all her might. When you release your hands, your breasts will become smooth and smooth. The room bounced back.


    But Zhao Xinxin still didn''t react at all. She had to place a large piece of plastic under her to prevent the bed from getting wet again.


    "Die. Forced, you do it! " Before she left, her mother hit Zhao Xinxin hard on the face again.


    By the latter part of the night, I was lying on my bed in a daze when a noise woke me up. I still had my eyes closed and listened carefully. The noise was coming from the kitchen. I immediately thought about whether or not Zhao Xinxin had run into the kitchen to steal food. But when I opened my eyes, I saw that Zhao Xinxin was lying on the side, perfectly fine.


    It could be a rat. Besides, there wasn''t anything of value in the kitchen. Even if a thief entered the kitchen, he would at most steal some steamed buns. So I ignored it, closed my eyes again, and dozed off.


    Early the next morning, while my spiritual sense was still wandering in my dreams, I heard my mother''s screams, "What is this?! "What is this?!"


    I opened my eyes. He got up and walked slowly out of the west room. My mother was still in the kitchen, holding the lid. It turned out that she had found another bloody object in the pot. I looked at the contents of the pot for a while and said, "This should be an eyeball!"


    "Eyeballs? How come you can only see the blurry flesh and not the pupil? " the mother said suspiciously.


    I found a pair of chopsticks and rolled over the bloody mess in the pot, only to see white eyes and black pupils. He couldn''t help but be shocked and said, "It looks like a human''s eyeball!"


    Hearing the noise outside, he realized that his Eldest Sister and Little Sister had returned with a bundle of grass that needed to be chopped to feed the chickens. I looked at her, and my mother quickly covered the pot with the lid. When Little Sister and his sister came into the kitchen, their pants were already wet from the dew. She asked if they had finished cooking. Mother said no, wait a little longer.


    "I woke up in the middle of the night just in time to hear movement in the kitchen, so I climbed over to the window to take a look outside. After a while, I saw my sister-in-law coming out of the kitchen with a bun and a scallion in her hands!"

 C26

    When her mother heard it, she angrily said, "This Zhao Xinxin, she should continue pretending! I''ll give her something better to look at later! "


    I unhappily said, "Xianzi, stop joking around." I heard what you said about last night, but when I looked at your sister-in-law, she was lying beside me and sleeping soundly! "


    "Brother, what do you mean, you still don''t believe me!" Jin Yuxia was extremely angry, she raised her hand, and said with a stern face: "If the heavens are my witness, if I were to lie, I will be struck by lightning and be hit by a car outside the door. I will die a horrible death!"


    My mother also complained, "It''s not like you don''t know your sister. Since young, there has always been a saying for one, and a second for two. Since when have I ever seen her lie?! "


    When Eldest Sister and Little Sister left the kitchen, my mother whispered to me: "Shier, what are you doing with those eyeballs in the pot?"


    I said, "I saw that the eyeball was fresh. Let me call and ask if the man who bought the kidney wanted the eyeball!"


    His mother''s face lit up and she nodded in agreement.


    I took my cell phone and dialed the number of the middle-aged man who had bought the kidney.


    "Hey, Jin Shi!"


    "Yes, Mr Chang. Do you want your eyeballs?" I asked.


    "Human''s eyeballs?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you?"


    "Yes!"


    "A pair or one?"


    "One!"


    "Have you taken it off?"


    "I just took it off not long ago!"


    "Alright!" Do you have any sterile containers and sterile liquids? "First, save the eyeballs in a sterile container and put them in the fridge. I''ll be there immediately!" The middle-aged man on the phone said.


    "I don''t have sterile containers or sterile liquids! Can you buy it now? " I asked urgently.


    "There are no sterile containers or sterile liquids. "You can do the same thing. Take a bowl, fill it with blood, soak your eyeballs in the blood, and put it in the zero-degree environment in the fridge!"


    After hanging up the phone with the middle-aged man. Mother asked. I said I had to keep my eyeballs in a bowl of blood. Mother said, "Why don''t we just kill a chicken and squeeze its blood into a bowl?" I said that it would be inappropriate for a person''s eyeballs to be preserved in chicken blood. It would be best to use human blood. Mother asked. Where can I get human blood, for you or for me?


    After thinking about it, I said, "Then let''s bleed Zhao Xinxin!"


    The mother slapped her thigh and said happily, "This is a good idea!"


    So we went to the west room. In her mother''s hand was a kitchen knife and a clean porcelain bowl. I said light a candle. Mother asked what the candle was for. I said disinfect the kitchen knife.


    Mother found a candle and lit it. I placed the sharp edge of the kitchen knife on the flame for a while, then pulled Zhao Xinxin''s arm over. Gritting my teeth, I cut her white and tender wrist deeply. Blood gushed out and I caught it in a bowl.


    The blood flow was very fast, and in a short while, he had already filled up half of the bowl. I said okay. She wanted her mother to press down on the wound on Zhao Xinxin''s wrist and tell him not to throw it out if she didn''t want her to. Mother nodded. Then I put the eyeball in the blood bowl. He said that he forgot to buy a refrigerator. Could it be that it was still in the Huang Lao Lang''s shop this time?


    Mother said, "Don''t let him go. "Let your Third Aunt go!"


    I said, "Let''s dazzle the wound on Zhao Xinxin''s hand! In case she loses too much blood! " She placed the bowl of blood on the table, reached out to pinch the wound on Zhao Xinxin''s wrist, and told her to go get the needle and thread.


    He retrieved the needle and thread. I put the thread into the needle hole, and then burned the embroidery needle on top of the fire, and started to sew on the wound on Zhao Xinxin''s wrist. Mother looked worried. "You only sewed a layer of skin," she said, "but I saw you cut one of the tendons in her wrist. Is that okay?"


    Without looking up, I said, "Whether I can do it or not, that''s all!"


    "What if there''s a life?!" His mother looked worried.


    "No one will die. At most, one of his arms will be crippled! " "No," I said.


    "Aiya, let me sew it up! I don''t trust you! You can stop! " My mother pushed me, snatched the needle and thread from my hand, and opened the half-stitched wound. She asked me to help her take out the reading glasses and put them on, and using a pair of tweezers, she opened the wound and searched around until she found the severed tendon. Medical students become tendons.


    The tendon is elastic. After cutting it, it shrank in. My mother pulled it out with tweezers and told me to hurry and get the hook. After I hook up half of the tendon to keep it from popping back.


    Mother then used the tweezers to open the wound to search for the other tendon. After a while, I found it and hung it on the hook to keep it from moving. Then, she swiftly inserted the needle and reattached the torn tendon suture. Only then did he sew up the outer layer of skin and flesh.


    Finally, he crushed a few pills and scattered the medicinal powder on the wound. A long piece of cloth wrapped around Zhao Xinxin''s wrist and wrapped it with a rope to prevent the cloth from spreading out.


    After doing all that, Zhao Xinxin''s mother found a plastic bag and covered the blood bowl with it. Only one layer showed that the bowl was filled with blood, so she covered it with several plastic bags. I couldn''t tell what was in the bowl, so I carried it over to my third aunt''s house. I followed, walking slowly in the back.


    Upon entering his third aunt''s house, he saw a large group of people gathered in her courtyard. Third Aunt and Third Uncle were sitting on the ground crying. Mother asked what was wrong. Some people said that something had happened to Jin Dahai. Mother asked what was wrong. The man said one of his eyeballs had been gouged out. His mother''s expression changed. Her hand that was holding the bowl trembled and almost fell off.


    I went over to her and said, "Third Aunt, is there still any air in your fridge? "My mother wants to put something on!"


    "What are you putting?" Third Aunt cried and asked snappily.


    "A bowl of lard!" "No," I said.


    "I''m still a little free, let me go!"


    My mother looked at me, her face flustered, and I gave her a hard look. She took the bowl with her head lowered and walked quickly into Third Aunt''s living room.


    After a while, my mother came out of the hall with her hands empty. He went to Third Aunt''s side and squatted down, then accompanied her to wipe her tears and comfort her with words.


    I asked an old man who had the same surname as me, "Jin Dahai is so big and has such great strength, why did he get his eyeballs dug up?"


    The old man said, "I don''t know if Jin Dahai was scared silly, but last night when he went to the bracts to catch rabbits, he said that someone could fly, dragging him from the ground to a height of over ten meters, and then he fell to the ground and fainted. When he woke up, he found one of his eyes empty, bleeding a lot! I almost died! Fortunately, Old Wolf Huang, who was also capturing rabbits in the middle of the night, found out and called for someone to send him to the hospital! "


    My mother and I went home and closed the door behind us. She cried, "Needless to say, the eyeball that appeared in our pot was from the Golden Sea! "Jin Dahai, this sensible child, was blind in the corner, it''s such a pity!"


    I said, "Mother, please don''t tell anyone about an eyeball popping out of our pot!"


    "Did I turn stupid!?" "I won''t say it, I won''t say it even if you beat me to death!"


    After a day. On the afternoon of the second day, that middle-aged man surnamed Chang called me: "Jin Shi, I''m in front of your county''s department store. Where are you?" I said that I had already arrived at the department store and was strolling around the building. The other person said, "Then hurry up and come out."


    After a while, my mother and I came out of the department store and saw the middle-aged man, Lao Chang, in a white cap.


    Mother opened the bag, took out a bundle of bedding, opened the blanket, took out a few plastic bags, touched the white porcelain bowl cold. The blood in the bowl was still frozen and hadn''t melted yet. The eyeball was in the middle of the bowl, and its black pupils were looking up at us as if it were staring at us.


    Lao Chang took the bowl, brought it up to his nose and sniffed it, then said: This time the goods are not bad! It smelled only of blood and no stench. I''ll still give fifty thousand! Are you selling it? "


    I hesitated, then said, "Add another twenty thousand, seventy thousand!"


    "Alright! Then seventy thousand! Remember to look for me the next time you have something! " It seemed like Lao Chang was also hesitant before he agreed.


    After separating with Lao Chang, Mother said excitedly: "Seventy thousand! Plus the ten thousand left at home! "We have a total of eighty thousand!"


    I said, "Mom, since we have the money, can you promise me something?"


    "What is it? Tell me!"


    "I want to correct my figure! Cut off the hump on his back! " "No," I said.


    Mother said, "It''s not about money. Didn''t we go to the hospital before to check your hump? The doctor said I can''t cut it, and I''ll take it all for myself! "


    I said, "Last time we went to some hospital, it was a small, dilapidated hospital in the town. Let''s go to the hospital in the big city! "


    Mother said, "Sure! When are we going? "


    "I managed to gather three hundred thousand!" "No," I said. He looked up at the sky and sucked his tongue.


    [Here''s a warning: One day, when I was lying on the operating table and the doctor opened the hump on my back, I was completely shocked!]


    If you want to know what happened after that, we''ll continue tomorrow. Thank you for your support.]

 C27

    After returning home, Big Sister Jin Yuxia said that she saw Zhao Xinxin going to the kitchen to steal something to eat. Mother said why didn''t you catch her face? Jin Yuxia said that he was sleeping, and had taken off his clothes cleanly. Every time, she would see her through the window, and before she even had the chance to put on his clothes, Zhao Xinxin would run over to the west room and lie down.


    Mother said why are you taking a nap so clean. Jin Yuxia said that the underwear was tightened to the point that it wanted to take it off all day. I looked at Jin Yuxia''s chest, it seemed very full, and I wondered if she could see her own feet if she stood up straight. Mother said you were going to grow into a cow. Jin Yuxia said that his mother should change to a bigger set of undergarments.


    Second Sister Jin Yuhong said, when are you going to take me to the hospital to get rid of the child in my stomach? Mother said how many days have you been pregnant and how many days have you not moved? You are the one who is suspicious and suspicious, why are you delaying? So my mother told me to stay at home. She rode her electric tricycle back to the city with her big sister and Little Sister.


    I sat in the yard, guarding the deep hole, fiddling with the fishing tackle. Today, the sun was shining brightly and the cool breeze was sending me off. My mood was pretty good.


    Hearing the sound, I turned my head to see Zhao Xinxin coming out of the west room. She couldn''t help but be surprised. "You''re awake?" As Zhao Xinxin walked over, she said, "I''ve been awake for a long time. I laid on the bed to scare Mother Ye!"


    She squatted down beside me, raised her wrist that was wrapped in cloth and glared at me. She said angrily, "Jin Shi, I didn''t know that you were this ruthless. I bitterly smiled and said, "You''re really good at acting. You can''t even endure being cut by needles and knives. It isn''t something that an ordinary person can do!"


    Zhao Xinxin asked me what I was doing. I said fish. You must be silly, she said, to have fish in this cave. I smiled and stopped talking, continuing to fiddle with the fishing tackle in my hand. I tied a heavy lead pendant to the line to keep it taut vertically. Just as I was about to send the line into the hole, Zhao Xinxin suddenly said, "I saw you make an eyeball, who''s it?"


    I stopped what I was doing and immediately became nervous. I pretended to be calm and replied, "It''s just a sheep''s eye." "My mother always had a headache, and got a prescription. She said that once human blood was mixed with sheep''s eyes and eaten, it would be able to cure the headache!" "To be honest, I don''t think Mother Ye is a good person!


    "What''s wrong with her?" I asked.


    "Let''s not talk about her character. On her. I had the feeling she was carrying a murderous aura. I can feel that killing intent from the butcher who always kills dogs and cows! However, Ye Mo''s killing intent is much stronger than theirs! " Zhao Xinxin said.


    I said angrily, "My mother has never been a butcher. Normally, she wouldn''t even dare to kill a chicken. It was my dad who killed the chicken! "


    "Didn''t I get killed!? "Maybe he was killed by a nag!" Zhao Xinxin said.


    I got angry and said, "If you have nothing else to do, get out of my way! I don''t like your blabbering! "


    Zhao Xinxin extended his hand out towards me and said: "Hand it over!"


    "What?"


    "It''s a new phone. Let me use it!"


    "I still have more!"


    "I don''t care, let me use it!" Zhao Xinxin''s attitude was more overbearing.


    I ignored her, my face grim, and continued to fiddle with the line in my hand.


    "Short Hunchback! Eunuch! Do you want me to use it or not? " Zhao Xinxin glared at me again, her mouth was pursed tightly as she pointed at me, as though she was trying to kill me.


    "What if I don''t let you use it?"


    "Damn it. I can do it! " Zhao Xinxin slowly stood up and ran towards the kitchen. I took this opportunity to quickly take out my phone, removing all of Lao Chang''s contact information and records from the phone.


    When Zhao Xinxin ran out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife, I handed over the phone, saying that you can use it, but you have to live a good life in the future.


    Zhao Xinxin took the phone, obviously very happy. She said I would go back to my parents'' house and show them my phone. She put the phone in her pocket and pushed the brand-new bicycle out of the house. The injured arm on her wrist hung down as she used one hand to hold the handlebars of the bike to ride away.


    Relieved, I fiddled with the fishing line.


    He really didn''t know how deep this hole went. I knew the hole must be deep, and I was prepared to buy two lumps of fish wire in the town. One hundred meters long. The fishing gear seller also asked me if you were knitting a fishing net with fishing line. But now, even when the fishing line ran out, the lead pendants and floats were not even in the water yet.


    I took out the second piece of fishing line and connected it to the first one. Continue to drop down. When I saw that I was about to run out of the second piece of fishing line and only had about ten meters left, I couldn''t help but panic in my heart. What if I didn''t have enough fish wire? It''s a lot of trouble to get back to town.


    Suddenly, I felt the fishing line loosen up. I couldn''t help but feel elated. This was the lead pendant and float in the water. The float was floating on the surface of the water.


    He had finally reached the end. I muttered, "Using such a long thread, it would be really troublesome if I were to put the bait back in place!"


    The bait I used was half a big earthworm. Let Mother dig it up under the trees in the yard. There were indeed fish in the cave. Before long, the line tightened and shook. Judging from the intensity of the movement and tension of the fishing line, there had to be a large fish beneath it. I was so overjoyed that I was afraid the fish was only biting the bait, so I waited patiently while the hook hung.


    A few minutes passed, and the fishing line rocked back and forth, violently loosening and tightening. It must be that the fish was caught by the hook and was unable to break free. So I began to collect the line. It felt heavy, and the fishing line hurt his hand. He estimated it to be about ten pounds.


    After all, the fishing line was too long. I had collected it for almost half an hour, but I still hadn''t collected it. I was panting heavily and sweating profusely. After another ten minutes, he finally brought the fish over. However, when I saw the fish I caught, I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The fish was completely blue in color. It was about thirty centimeters long, seven to eight centimeters wide. Its body was so fat that it was a bit oval in shape. It had two horns on its head, a beak, and a few thick and long beards. It had no fins on its back, but it had four thick and small claws on its abdomen, allowing it to crawl on the ground.


    It actually looked like the legendary dragon.


    But I don''t think it''s a dragon, and I don''t think there''s a dragon in the world. He just considered it to be a unique looking fish. He planned to peel it off and drink the stew when his mother came back.


    Coincidentally, my grandpa came into my house at this time. I happened to see the fish I caught. He asked where he got this from. I pointed to the hole in the ground and said I''d fished it out of here. Grandfather looked closely at the deep hole in the ground and asked how it came about. I said I didn''t know, and it just popped up.


    Pappy watched the fish I caught for a while. It was crawling up and down on the ground while dragging its fishing line. Its body was sticky and sticky with a lot of mud. Its mouth was wide open as if it was extremely thirsty. Their golden eyes rolled around, and they knew how to look at people.


    Grandpa said, "This thing looks like a dragon! Don''t be a dragon! Hurry up and let it go! "


    "Where should I put it?" I asked.


    "Just put it where you caught it from. Didn''t you get it from this hole? Just put it back in the hole!" Pappy pointed to the hole in the ground.


    "What are you letting them go for!?" I finally caught it. "I might as well stew and eat it!" "No," I said.


    It turned out that the reason his grandfather had come this time was mainly to ask for money from my family. I went to the hospital with an injury to my crotch, and I bought my father a coffin. I borrowed money from him. I asked how much it was. He said that the interest rate was two thousand five hundred. I said that if my family lent you some money, you would not earn any interest. Grandpa got anxious and said that I had agreed to it at the time with the nun. She also agreed to calculate the interest, whose family''s money was borrowed from the government for free.


    I said that my mother will keep the money until she comes back to give it to you.


    His grandfather pointed at the fish crawling around on the ground and said, "Why don''t you give this to me? I don''t want the two thousand five hundred!"


    I said, "I gave it to you, and you let it go!"


    His grandfather said, "I''m not letting it go, I''ll stew it and eat it!"


    I said, "Two thousand five hundred and you buy a meal! When did this grandpa become so generous? "


    Grandfather said with a wry smile, "I didn''t eat it myself. I stewed it mainly for my great-grandmother to eat. These days, she kept muttering that she didn''t want to eat the meat that ran underground. I said I''d eat it in water. Just buy her old turtle lobster and squid and other seafood. But after a few days she got tired of eating and said she didn''t want to eat the meat in the water. I said, "Let''s eat something that flies in the sky." He bought her quail, goose, and even killed a woodpecker for her to eat. However, she also got tired of eating and said that she didn''t want to eat anything that could fly in the sky. I asked her what she wanted to eat. She said she wanted dragon meat.


    I was wondering where I could get you some dragon meat! She didn''t say anything. Today I was in the yard washing clothes. She just called for me, saying that you should go to Da Laozhu''s home. I told him what I wanted to do with his house, it wasn''t a big deal. She said you had to go if you didn''t want to. There''s something I want to eat there.


    I think she wants to eat your eggs! Walking along the road and thinking about it, your family has yet to pay me back the money you owe me! He heard from others that your family was rich, buying Electric Tricycle and also a phone. Why didn''t you take the initiative to pay me back! I still have to get old enough to ask for it! "

 C28

    I said, "Master, you are really willing to spend money on my great-grandmother! It''s not like your mother is closer to you than your own mother! Did she leave you something precious? "


    "I think that you, a bastard grandson, wants to be beaten up, right? What do you mean, you''re even more intimate than my own mother? The old man has already given me the entire manor, shouldn''t I give her old age! " He grabbed the fish that was crawling on the ground and tore off the hook. He held the fish that was flopping around tightly in his hands and said, "If I stew this thing for my great-grandmother, she will definitely eat it. She said she wanted to eat dragon meat, so maybe this thing is a dragon! "


    I was helpless and couldn''t stop my grandfather, so I let him go. He thought that selling two thousand five hundred yuan for a fish wouldn''t be a loss, so he didn''t mind too much.


    When I went back into the cave to fish, I did a lot of work, but I couldn''t get any more fish. His patience was gone. When he saw that it was already evening, he gave up and began to pack his fishing tackle. While the three of them were busy with their hands, their mother and the other two came back. Everyone seemed to be in a good mood.


    I asked Second Sister Jin Yuhong if the child in her stomach had been knocked out. Mother said there are two ways of miscarriage, one is clear the uterus surgery, the other is medicine flow. Er Nizi did not dare to go onto the table, so she chose to use the medicinal flow. I asked which was better. His mother said that the operation was done well and that it was easy for the medicine to run unclean. After she had taken the medicine for a while, she would take her to the hospital to have a check-up. The contents of the palace had not yet been cleared.


    The three of them had also bought quite a few sets of clothes, and they were all dressed beautifully with a contented look on their faces. He also bought a pile of meat and vegetables, saying that they would improve their meals and replenish the health of their families. After all, if he had the money, he wouldn''t be able to live a life without losses. Mother said: "If this Zhao Xinxin wasn''t pretending to not wake up, he would have bought her a set of clothes!"


    I said: "Zhao Xinxin has already woken up, and even gave me her phone to leave with. She took a bus back to her parents'' house to show off her phone!"


    Mother said, "Why did you give her your cell phone? It was more than a thousand yuan. You can use it for yourself! It''s easy to get in touch with someone or something. If she wants it, buy her a few hundred dollars! " He turned around and headed to the west room. "Remember that the rolling pin is still in your room. I''ll take it and roll out the biscuits. Tonight, we''ll make dumplings!"


    But as soon as my mother pushed open the door to the west room, she stopped, as if startled. He turned his head to look at me, and with a sullen face he said: "Shier, didn''t you say that Zhao Xinxin had gone back to her mother''s house? Why is she still lying on the bed? "


    "How could that be!?" I saw her go out! I''ve always been sitting in the yard fishing, and I''ve never seen her come back! " As I spoke, I slowly walked into the west room. Looking at the bed, he could not help but be stunned.


    A person was lying on the bed. Who else could it be other than Zhao Xinxin!


    "Hey, what''s going on?" It took me a long time to regain my senses, and I touched my hand to my head. "It was almost noon when I saw her go out! "When did you come back to the house and lie down?"


    Mother looked at me strangely and said, "Shier, are you alright? From the looks of it, Zhao Xinxin had been lying on the bed and did not move at all. Last night, when I was cleaning up her shit, I took care to hide one of them under her head. See if she gets out of bed.


    If she had moved, then wouldn''t the horn have come out from under her head! Look, the horn is still pressing down on her head, and hasn''t moved at all! "


    "My eyes are fine, how can I possibly know how to look at flowers!?" It''s definitely not just seeing things! " I said flatly.


    "Shier, did you accidentally dropped your phone into the hole while you were fishing? That''s why you made me up!" Mother said.


    I looked at the corner of the house, and said: "The bicycle was originally placed in this house, but it has disappeared, and was ridden away by Zhao Xinxin!"


    My mother didn''t believe me and asked, "Who was it that got the bike? You can''t even tell me the truth! "


    In order to prove that I wasn''t lying, I had my mother ride me to Zhao Xinxin''s parents'' house on a Electric Tricycle. She wanted to ask Zhao Xinxin if she had gone back yet. Mother agreed and said I''d see how long you could lie.


    By the time he rushed to Zhao Xinxin''s mother''s house, the sky was already completely dark. Her parents and lame brother were eating around the table in the house. Seeing us arrive, he hurriedly greeted us warmly and invited us to the room to pour some tea. He even asked us if we had eaten yet. Mother lied and said she had eaten at home.


    Zhao Xinxin''s mother still placed two pairs of chopsticks on the table, telling us to eat a little more. My mother and I were in no mood to do so, so we refused.


    After chatting for a while. Zhao Xinxin''s father asked: "My dear family, you didn''t come to my house so late at night just to pull some strings, right? What exactly is going on? "


    The mother laughed embarrassedly: "I didn''t have anything important to ask you guys. I just wanted to know, did Zhao Xinxin come to your house during the day?"


    "It''s here!" Riding a bicycle! He showed us a cell phone. She said that Jin Shi had bought the phone for her. Jin Shi is not bad, you know how to pamper your wife! " Zhao Xinxin''s mother said happily.


    The big brother of Zhao Xinxin, who had two empty legs, suddenly sneered and said: "Then what''s going on with my sister''s head with a big hole that just scabbed over? "What''s wrong with your hand and neck?"


    My mother and I bowed our heads in embarrassment, not knowing what to say.


    Zhao Xinxin''s father berated Cripple: "You must be full! If you have nothing else to do, then go back to sleep! It''s not your turn to interrupt! "


    "Good!" Good! I''m a cripple! How could you think highly of me! My way of speaking is not as good as your fart! Keep talking, breathe in your scent, and I won''t pollute the environment here! "I''m leaving!" After furiously finishing his sentence, Cripple picked up the two crutches on the ground, leaned on them, and walked out with a swaying body.


    "Then what about Zhao Xinxin? Where did she go after that? " the mother asked again.


    "Oh, after staying at my house for a while during the day, she went to play with her classmates! We agreed that we won''t go back to your homes today, and will stay at my place for the night! " Zhao Xinxin''s mother said.


    Zhao Xinxin''s father frowned, and said: "It''s already so late, why is she not coming back yet! A married woman, why are you still acting so wild outside! Call her back! "


    Zhao Xinxin''s mother spread out her hands with a worried look on her face. The phone line at home had been bitten off by the rats! I don''t have a phone either! Aunt Liu''s husband bought Aunt Liu''s phone for her! When will Jin Shi buy me a phone? "


    I said, "Mom, whenever you want it, I''ll buy it for you!"


    "Family! Xin''er said you bought two phones! And the other phone! Take it out and use it. Call Xin Er for her to come back! " Zhao Xinxin''s father said to my mother with a smile.


    His mother looked unhappy. She took out her cell phone, but before she could dial the number, a loud beep was heard. It was the telephone on the desk.


    "The phone line was bitten off by a rat, but the phone was still connected to the electricity, and my family was looking at the watch on it. It''s the alarm clock! " Zhao Xinxin''s mother explained.


    The loud beep was always loud, jarring the ears.


    "Enough!" Just go and answer the phone! Stop pretending, no one is a fool! For you to lie so randomly, you must have lost a lot of face this time! " Zhao Xinxin''s father yelled at Zhao Xinxin''s mother.


    "Which bastard grandson is it!?" What are you doing fighting so hard for! " Zhao Xinxin''s mother stood up from the chair, she looked annoyed and grumbled as she went to answer the phone.


    So it was Zhao Xinxin calling. She asked if the house had prepared any food and wanted to come back to eat. Zhao Xinxin''s mother said that she had done it long ago, so you should hurry up and come back, your mother-in-law and Jin Shi are waiting for you at home. Really, you should come back soon, why are you making an extra call, it seems like you have a phone.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, the sound of brakes could be heard coming from outside. I stood up and looked through the translucent leather curtain. A figure was building a bicycle in the yard.


    The visitor entered the room. He could see it clearly under the bright light. Who else could it be other than Zhao Xinxin! I looked at my mother and saw that she was staring.


    [Alright, I''ll stop here for today and continue tomorrow.] Please do not worry, I will not leave any holes in the Peach Blossom. I guarantee that all my questions will be answered.]

 C29

    After Zhao Xinxin entered the house, she did not look good. Instead, she asked rudely: "Why did you two come to my house? Are you here to try and get something to eat? " His mother didn''t say anything, but her eyes were full of curiosity. I casually said, "I''m here to take you home!" Zhao Xinxin sat down at the dining table, picked up a pair of chopsticks and started eating, saying as she ate, "Today, I will be staying at my mother''s house!"


    "Then when are you going back?" I asked. He could be considered to have nothing to say. Actually, he didn''t really want to bring her back.


    "I''ll go back whenever I want to, and my legs will grow on my body, it''s none of your business!" Zhao Xinxin looked like she was about to die.


    "What are you saying!?" You can''t even talk properly! " Zhao Xinxin''s father scolded with a droop of her face.


    "Sure, sure!" If your words are good, then say it! I won''t say anymore! A meal can''t take my mouth! " With that, Zhao Xinxin picked up the bowl, used the chopsticks to pull a few dishes out of the way of food in his mouth, and filled his mouth to the brim.


    Mother stood up and said, "Since you are not going home, you should stay with your parents for a few days. Jin Shi and I will be going back! "


    Zhao Xinxin''s father also stood up and said: "My dear mother, you should also stay here! We''ll leave after eating tomorrow! "


    No, I still have things to do at home!" Mother went out. I followed. Zhao Xinxin''s mother quickly packed some sweet potatoes in plastic bags and handed them to me. "Take them home to eat! "The sweet potato is made from yellow rice, I want to buy a piece of five kilograms!" I gave it a little and took it. She felt a bit grateful in her heart, but she couldn''t say the word ''thank you'' out loud. Rural people don''t say thank you for that.


    Sweet potatoes are cheap. But the act of giving me something made me seem priceless. I''m used to being scorned. In a group of people, if someone smoked, they would pass me. There was a fool who offered me a cigarette while he was giving it to everyone, and it made me think about him for the rest of my life. It was the kind of heartfelt gratitude and respect.


    Others treat him like a fool, but I treat him like a friend. Later, when he was alone and had frozen to death on his broken bed at home, no one cared about him, including his uncle who had planted his land. Knowing this, I rushed over without hesitation, covered his body with a new quilt, and bought him a coffin to bury the body.


    When he was about to be buried in the ancestral grave of the fool, his uncle refused to budge, saying that he could not bury a single stick in the ancestral grave. Every part of the village was occupied, including some trees and craters. In the end I had to bury the fool in my field.


    Zhao Xinxin''s mother asked me: "Jin Shi, when are you going to buy me a phone?"


    I replied, "Whenever you want, I''ll buy it for you!"


    "I want it tomorrow!"


    "Then I''ll buy it for you tomorrow!"


    "Then how much did you buy me?"


    "How much do you want?"


    "Buy one thousand yuan!" A good phone can handle it! Just in case you keep changing in the future! " Zhao Xinxin''s mother smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    "Sure!" I nodded.


    He left the house and drove out of the village. On the quiet road to the wilderness, my mother angrily shouted, "Hen, flip over! I don''t want face, I don''t want a fart! I''ve earned a phone from my family for nothing, I''ll get my car to gobble you up when I go out! Shier, you idiot, why did you agree to buy her a phone? "


    I said, "That''s not called earning for nothing. Didn''t you give us a bunch of sweet potatoes?"


    "A sweet potato is only worth a few dollars! How much is the phone? Is there something f * cking wrong with your head!? " With a creak, my mother braked and turned to stare at me.


    "I''ll just buy it. Our family isn''t short on money!" "No," I said.


    "You have tens of thousands of dollars! If you have one million gold, I''ll make sure you become a god! " The mother huffed and puffed.


    "Then what do we do? I''ve already promised to buy it for her! "


    "You should regret it!" Buy her a fart! Let her wait! " The mother turned her head and drove off again.


    When he returned home, it was already midnight. Her eldest sister and Little Sister had already gone to sleep. My mother and I went into the west room. He saw that the person on the bed was perfectly fine. Who else could it be other than Zhao Xinxin? Looking at that piece of quilt, it was pressed down right under her head, proving that she hadn''t moved.


    His mother was so scared that her face turned pale and her body trembled. Her voice trembled as she said, "What is going on? There are still two Zhao Xinxin s in this world! You made it look like a real and fake Monkey King! "


    With a dark expression, I said solemnly, "Is there still a need to say that!?" A demon has appeared in my house! Of the two Zhao Xinxin s, one must be real, and the other must be fake! "


    "Ah ¡­" Which one is real and which one is fake? " the mother asked in a quavering voice.


    I said, "In my opinion, I think that the one in bed is real, and the one in her mother''s house is fake!"


    "Then what should we do?" the mother asked again.


    After a moment of silence, I said, "Mother, this is a chance to make a fortune! Let''s see if you dare to do it! "


    "Hair ¡­" What great fortune? " His mother was visibly more excited, her eyes shining.


    I said, "Selling the organs on Zhao Xinxin''s body, who is lying on the bed, to Lao Chang would be worth at least a million!"


    Mother was too excited to speak.


    I said it was too late. Mother, you should go back to sleep first. The mother nodded and went back to her room.


    Lying in bed, turning out the light, I lay awake for a long time.


    At some point, a person was standing in front of the bed.


    The moonlight from the window shone in on him, and his face was buried in the shadows. But I could clearly see that his hair was parted in the middle.


    "Jin Shi!"


    "En!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of the wrath of heaven?"


    "No!"


    "I don''t believe that you''re not afraid!"


    After a moment of silence, I said, "Even if I''m afraid, I''m going to do it!"


    "Why are you so stubborn?"


    "Because this is the only way to change my life!"


    "Life is just a process, you don''t have to be too concerned about it!"


    "I do!"


    The atmosphere once again fell into a deathly silence.


    At some point, the person beside the bed had disappeared.


    I closed my eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    The next morning, his mother cooked breakfast and urged her sister and Little Sister to eat quickly. After eating, she went back to work in the fields. The two girls complained incessantly, saying that they were always working in the fields and that the sun had already tanned them. Mother''s eyes stared at them, saying, didn''t I buy sunscreen for you guys, rubbing it on your face to avoid the sun? What''s more, both of you are originally not white, so how black can you get if you bask in it again?


    After they finished eating, the Big Sis and Little Sister rubbed a thick layer of sunscreen on their face, each of them carrying a hoe, wearing a colorful straw hat, and went to work in the fields. If I pushed too hard and my crotch still hurt, I let my mother dig in the yard with a shovel.


    Although his mother was a woman, she was still a village woman. After working for half her life, she seemed to have endless strength. With the addition of the excitement of her family, Qian Jin had worked continuously for more than an hour. He finished digging a two meter long, one meter wide and one meter deep rectangular hole.


    He could just fit a rectangular wardrobe into the pit.


    Mother packed up the clothes in the closet. Together, we carried the cabinets from the house to the yard and laid them flat in the pit. He then smashed the board in the wardrobe that was a hindrance to him. It became a large box with unobstructed access to space. "Then my mother and I went to the west room and took down Zhao Xinxin, who was lying on the bed, and slowly moved her to the edge of the pit in the yard and put her in the closet.


    He closed the wardrobe door and glued the seams with adhesive tape. He also drilled a hole in the wooden floor of the wardrobe and inserted a thin piece of plastic pipe into the hole. Next, fill the hole with soil, and pay attention to the plastic pipe that is extended outside the mound to keep the closet ventilated below.


    When I was done, I asked my mother to use a basket to extend the plastic pipe over the mound so that no one would notice.


    After he finished all of this, it was already noon. Sister and Little Sister returned from the fields. Seeing a pile of fresh soil in the yard, he asked what was buried there. Mother said she bought a bunch of radishes and put them in winter dumplings, so she buried them in the ground. When they were in the countryside, they buried the radishes in the soil to store them, so it wasn''t strange for their elder sister and Little Sister.


    After finishing lunch, his mother sent his eldest sister and Little Sister out. Follow me in and close the doors and windows. I used my phone to call Lao Chang.


    "Hey, Jin Shi!"


    "Mr. Chang, the goods are here!"


    "So fast, what''s the deal this time?"


    "A living person with a complete set of organs can be sold to you, do you want them?"


    After a moment of silence, Lao Chang''s low voice came over: "Jin Shi, you''re killing people! It''s a capital offense! "


    I was also silent for a while before I said, "Mr. Chang, which organ should we take to prevent us from harming others? It''s all a crime. It was just a matter of severity. Cut the crap, do you want it or not? "


    "I want it!"


    "How much do you pay?"


    "How much do you want?" Lao Chang asked.


    "At least a million!"


    "Alright, one million then! "Then when can I go to your place to pick up the goods?"


    "You can come and pick up the goods anytime you want! But first, you can''t take the living with you! I''ll cut all the organs off her body for you, and I''ll cut whatever you want! " "No," I said.


    "Alright, let me prepare. I''ll drive over this time!"


    After hanging up, I found myself trembling all over, my palms and head sweating.

 C30

    Mother looked at me as if he was looking at a stranger, as if he was a little scared. "Shier, when did you become so fierce?"


    I said, "If a person isn''t ruthless enough, can he live a good life?"


    "Yes!" If you are not ruthless and do not stand steadily! " Mother nodded thoughtfully.


    I took a deep breath, clenched my fists, and clenched my teeth so that my body didn''t tremble.


    "Then, what about the other Zhao Xinxin?" the mother asked.


    "Let her live well and watch her act. "Let''s see what she wants to do!" I slowly spoke as I looked at my reflection in a mirror. I felt that my gaze had deepened. "If she dares to obstruct us, then I will find a chance to kill her!"


    A look of fear and panic appeared on his mother''s face as she said, "Shier, we are heading towards a road of no return! Once he stepped on it, he could only keep going down and would never be able to turn back! Shier, let''s not take the money, stop doing things that break the law, can we live a good life?


    "How can I live my life properly? Let me be a cripple. He would stay at home and grow up without a friend. Waiting for death alone? " "No," I said.


    She didn''t seem to know what to say.


    However, in the end, she still expressed her attitude towards me: "Shier, your brother and your father are both dead. Now that you''re like this, I don''t even have a grandson to look forward to. I really don''t have much to live for. Half of his life was left. I''ll play along with you! But let''s say it first. "If the police catch me, put all the crimes on my shoulders and let an old woman like me live in prison. If there''s food and drink, then there will be hope for the end of my life!"


    I angrily rebuked, "Don''t be so disheartened! Be careful how you sail for ten thousand years. As long as we are careful enough, we have to think hard before we do anything. Don''t make any mistakes in every step, and don''t let anyone get away with it afterwards. Everything was fine, how could he let the police catch him! The police are not gods! "


    "En!" Mother nodded, like a trained soldier.


    In the evening, Eldest Sister and Little Sister returned. They were very happy. Because they brought back a dog. It was the female wolfhound that had been missing from my house for many days. It must have been because its life outside was not that good. It looked much thinner, and its fur was falling off bit by bit, exposing purple skin that was long tinea. It was very ugly.


    I hated the dog from the bottom of my heart, so I took a stick and prepared to drive him out of the house. He was stopped by his mother. Sister and Little Sister also disagreed, accusing me of being too ruthless. Mother said, "The dog is pregnant! "Treat it well, every mother is not easy!"


    I looked at the dog''s belly. It was indeed bigger than usual. The drum bulged and reddened. An ominous feeling arose in my heart, saying that this dog had copulated with something unclean, and that he was carrying something unclean. " "Woof!" The wolfhound jumped, bit me, bared its teeth, and glared.


    I took a step back, furious, and swung my stick at it. His mother said, "He didn''t want to bite you, or else he would have jumped on you. It took a bite out of you to warn you not to talk about its child! " Sister Jin Yuxia squatted down and caressed the head of the dog, her eyes red, and said: "This dog knows human nature, he can understand human language! You know how to protect your children! "


    I threw the stick away from the wolfhound. I''m afraid it''s going to bite me. No matter what kind of animal it was, with their natural maternal qualities, in order to protect their child, they would do something beyond their means. They would even be able to stimulate their hidden potential. It was better not to provoke it.


    Drinking water in the living room. His mother asked the Second Sister Jin Yuhong if she had taken any birth control medicine. Second Sister Jin Yuhong shook her head, her face was full of tears and she did not dare to eat it.


    Mother angrily stomped her foot and scolded, "You b * stard, why are you afraid of getting hurt when you''re looking for something? If you don''t take the medicine, you just wait for the baby! Only by giving birth to a child would it hurt. If I really can''t do it, I''ll have to use a pair of scissors to hinge open three fingers for you! "


    "Mother, why did you use scissors to hinge on it?" Second Sister Jin Yuhong was surprised.


    "I can''t force a child into a small one, so I don''t need to use scissors to hinge on it. Don''t tell me I''m suffocating to death!" Mother said.


    Second Sister Jin Yuhong asked: "Then do I have to force it to be small or big?"


    The mother jumped up high, pointed at the door and yelled, "Get lost!"


    When Second Sister Jin Yuhong came out of the house, Jin Yuxia said, "Mother, Er Nizi owes me so much! How coquettish and coquettish! "Wake me up in the middle of the night!"


    "What!?" Er Nizi tormented you?! " Her mother''s eyes were as wide as a pair of copper bells.


    "This bed in the middle of the night is always shaking, shaking me awake. I caught him once. It turned out that she was thrusting her hand into the ground and drawing on it, causing her hand to become wet! I argued with her, and she stuck her hand in mine! If I didn''t hurry up and hold it between my thighs, who knows what I would have done! " Sister Jin Yuxia said.


    I feel like my ears are being crushed. Scoundrel, her face was red to the ear.


    The mother coughed twice and said, "I think this Er Nizi really wants to be beaten up! "Wait till I catch her and beat her up!"


    Eldest Sister Jin Yuxia said, "Mother, I don''t dare to sleep with Er Nizi anymore! She said next time she would poke me with a rolling pin with a rolling pin, while I was asleep! "


    Mother was so angry that she jumped up again, slapped her thighs, and jumped out to find Second Sister Jin Yuhong.


    Being in the same room with Big Sister Jin Yuxia, I lowered my head, feeling unavoidably awkward and unsure of what to say. Fortunately, sister Jin Yuxia also quickly left the living room.


    As the wolfdog passed by the entrance of the hall, it stopped and turned its head to look at me. Its eyes were extremely fierce and its black lips were twitching as it bared its fangs. I was so frightened that I stood still and turned my head away from it. Only then did it slowly move forward.


    After dinner, the Second Sister Jin Yuhong swallowed the formula right in front of our eyes. After about ten minutes. The medicine reacted. Her stomach began to ache. Her face was pale and sweaty, and her lips were purple. She fell to the ground, clutching his stomach and rolling around while wailing in pain. Her mother scolded him, "Serves you right. Let''s see if you can continue being so unruly in the future!"


    After a while, the pain passed. Second Sister Jin Yuhong crawled up from the ground and wiped off the sweat and tears on her face, saying that something had flowed down from below. She took some toilet paper and was about to go to the toilet. "No!" cried the mother. I can''t go! "We can''t discharge the stillborn child into our home. It''s too dirty, and it''s bad for our family. This is bad luck!"


    Second Sister Jin Yuhong clutched her stomach and asked anxiously: "What do I do then? Where to? I can''t just go out on the street and take off my pants, can I? "


    Mother said: "Let your big sister be your companion and let her drain the trash pit in the south!"


    The eldest sister, Jin Yuxia, said, "I''m not going.


    Second Sister Jin Yuhong said, "The sky is so dark, I don''t dare to go to the south pit! I heard it''s not clean! There are also some men who like to go there to relieve themselves at night.


    His mother then found a basin and went to the East Room with Second Sister Jin Yuhong. Let her drain the contents of her stomach into the basin.


    After a long time, his mother came out from the East Room with half a basin of something that was badly mutilated. Let me put on my flashlight and go with her to the Southern Pit and dump this shit. I couldn''t help but feel terrible in my heart. "Mother, please don''t say that it is dirty. After all, it is a life after all! Killed before she was even born, poor thing! "Ai, what a sin!" Mother said you are not ruthless at this time.


    When I reached the edge of the Southern Pit, I turned on the flashlight, and my mother looked down at the ground. I asked what I was looking for. She said she would find the hole and pour it into the hole so that no one would see or eat it. I said there was a living thing in that cave. Mother didn''t say anything more. After a while, she found the hole.


    The diameter of the hole was about twenty centimeters. He looked into the hole with the flashlight pointing vertically. At a depth of one or two meters, the tunnel curved around, making it impossible to see the bottom of the hole. Not like the hole in my yard. His mother picked up the half-full pot of blood and meat and poured it into the mouth of the cave.


    Just as he finished pouring and was about to stand up to leave, sounds came from the cave. Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle. It sounded like something was chewing. Mother said it was the living creature inside that was eating the stillborn child again, and last time it drank menstrual blood. After a while, the chewing sound died away. It must have finished eating.


    When my mother and I were ready to leave again, there was a sudden whoosh. Something crawled out of the hole. I immediately sent the flashlight over. What I saw was a little person that was as tall as a fist. He was bald and was not wearing any clothes. His movement was extremely fast. Like a wisp of smoke, he ran away. My mother and I were amazed.


    But at that time, I didn''t expect that the little guy, who was as tall as a fist, would come to my house and do something evil.

 C31

    When Mother and I returned home from the South Pit, our eldest sister, Jin Yuxia, had already barged into the west room. What are you doing in your brother''s house? Jin Yuxia said that she could not find the toilet paper, so she came to the house to see if there was any more toilet paper. I took a roll of toilet paper from the headboard and tore off the first piece and gave it to her.


    Jin Yuxia said that there was no one else on the bed. Mother said she woke up when you went to work in the fields, got out of bed and went back to her parents'' house, and stayed there for a few days before coming back.


    We came to the East Room to look at the Second Sister Jin Yuhong. She was lying in bed, crying. Mother asked if it still hurt. She said it didn''t hurt too much. Mother said it won''t hurt anymore, so why are you crying. After all, she said, it was a piece of flesh that had fallen from her body.


    By midnight, I was asleep. Suddenly, he was awakened by a mournful scream. Opening his eyes, he heard once again that the miserable wails came from the East Room, coming from the Second Sister Jin Yuhong. Could it be that something happened to her after taking the formula? I turned on the light, got out of bed, and walked out of the west room as fast as I could.


    My mother got up and went out into the yard. The screams of the Second Sister continued. In the serenity of the night, it was exceptionally ear-piercing.


    "What''s going on? "Quickly open the door!" Mother slammed on the East Room door and shouted anxiously.


    Sister Jin Yuxia opened the door, saying that I do not know what happened, and was deep in sleep, when I suddenly heard Er Nizi scream, which nearly gave me a heart attack.


    He entered the house and took a look. Seeing Second Sister Jin Yuhong sitting on the bed, he was only wearing a small singlet, with no clothes on his lower body. I turned my head away. She was crying and patting her stomach.


    "What''s wrong, Er Nizi?" cried the mother, and then: "Put on your trousers, your brother is here!"


    When she pulled them on, my mother made me turn my head.


    Second Sister Jin Yuhong''s tear-stained face was filled with panic as she said, "I was sleeping soundly when something suddenly burrowed into my stomach from below!"


    "Ah?!" His face was filled with disbelief as he said, "Er Nizi, are you having a nightmare?!"


    "No!" It''s moving in my stomach now! What was he supposed to do, Mom? I''m so scared! Am I going to die!? " Second Sister Jin Yuhong screamed as she slapped his stomach or the bed. She wasn''t as excited as she was now.


    "Don''t scream! The people from the neighboring eight families heard it! Come here and let me touch your stomach! " The mother yelled and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Second Sister Jin Yuhong laid down and gave her belly to her mother.


    There was no need to touch it. Because you could tell there was something wriggling inside her belly. I said don''t say anything, just be quiet. Everyone held their breath. You could hear "gulp gulp" sounds coming out from Second Sister Jin Yuhong''s stomach while she was chewing.


    "Mom, did you hear that? Isn''t this voice quite familiar?!" "No," I said.


    Mother said: "Isn''t this the same sound we hear when we go to the edge of the Southern Pit and die, when the living things in that hole eat? Listen to the rhythm, it''s exactly the same!"


    "Isn''t the one that drilled out of the hole just a little person the size of a fist?!" I fought back shock.


    "I thought there was a rat! Who would have thought that the little fellow had entered it! What''s it doing in your sister''s stomach? " Mother was panicking.


    "He likes to eat stillbirths," I analyzed. The fetus in Er Nizi''s stomach had yet to die, and had attracted it to enter. Don''t worry, after it finished eating the shattered embryo in Er Nizi''s stomach, it might have come out already! "


    His mother asked the Second Sister Jin Yuhong, "Do you feel pain in your stomach now?"


    "It doesn''t hurt too much. It''s just that there''s something moving in my stomach. I feel so nervous!" The Second Sister Jin Yuhong said.


    Mother said: "Don''t be afraid, there''s no big deal. After eating it, it will come out by itself! We''ll accompany you and take a look later! "


    Thus, the three of us did not sleep and stared blankly at Second Sister Jin Yuhong. The sound of chewing in her stomach continued for more than an hour. During this time, the thing that was moving around on its belly was very dishonest. When the chewing stopped, so did it.


    "Finished! It should be finished! " His mother stared at Second Sister''s belly and whispered. She seemed very nervous.


    Another ten minutes passed. The thing in Second Sister''s stomach still remained motionless. Second Sister could not hold back and anxiously asked: "What''s wrong, didn''t it already finish eating? Why isn''t he coming out yet? "What are you doing in my stomach?"


    Mother said angrily, "I don''t think he wants to come out! He might have dozed off. You want to settle down in Er Nizi''s stomach! "


    After thinking for a moment, I said, "Shoot it out!"


    "Fight?" "How do we fight?" the mother asked.


    I said, "Hit it with your shoe. It''s just like a leech, I''m just afraid that Er Nizi won''t be able to bear the pain! "


    Here, if someone goes into the river to bathe, if the leech drills into their body, they use their hands or the soles of their shoes to hit the place where the leech drills through. I''ve heard this from someone, but I''ve never seen it with my own eyes.


    Second Sister Jin Yuhong closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and said: "Hit it! Beat it up! No matter how much it hurts, I''ll endure it! God damn it, beat it to death! "


    Mother looked worried, sighed heavily, and bent down to find an old cloth shoe under the bed. He made some gestures with his hands, allowing Second Sister to lie flat on the bed. He used his hands to grab the protrusion on her stomach and said loudly: "Little one! Despicable person! Just eat it, let''s go! Let''s go! I won''t hit you if you leave! If you don''t leave, I''ll beat you up! A broken shoe will flatten you! " Releasing his grip on the bulge, it felt like he was holding a piece of wood, hard and hard.


    But the protrusion on Second Sister''s stomach did not move. Clearly, his mother''s warning had not worked. This greatly angered his mother. She raised the broken shoe in her hand and slammed it onto the fist-sized protrusion on Second Sister''s stomach, letting out a very loud smacking sound. Second Sister cried out in pain, sticking her head out and stretching her legs out, screaming like a pig being butchered.


    When he looked at the protrusion again, he still hadn''t moved. It was as if the piece of shoe had landed on a lump of wood, causing no reaction from it. On the other hand, Second Sister Jin Yuhong''s stomach was swollen.


    "Do you still want to fight?" Mother asked me.


    At this time, I became the backbone of this family.


    "Show me a little more!" "No," I said.


    Mother gritted her teeth, swung her broken shoes again, and hit the spot on Second Sister''s belly where the protrusion was. The pain made the Second Sister want to die, but no one made a sound. "Her belly is red, swollen, blue and purple." "Pah!" A third time. The beating caused Second Sister to vomit a pool of filth.


    The eldest sister, Jin Yuxia, felt that the filth had dirty her bed and muttered a few words. The Second Sister Jin Yuhong scolded angrily: "Grand Xia scammer, I will make you do it sooner or later!"


    Mother said, "How do we do this? Even if we hit it, we won''t be able to hit it! "


    I yawned and said, "It''s too late. Let''s go to sleep. We''ll talk about it tomorrow! "


    So they all went back to their rooms to rest.


    The next morning. I was still asleep when my mother called out to me. So Zhao Xinxin had returned from his mother''s house. She had a stick in her hand and was about to hit me. She was stopped by his mother. Annoyed, I sat up in bed and said you wanted to hit me as soon as I got back.


    Zhao Xinxin pointed her stick at me, saying that you bought a phone for my mother! You didn''t come to my house all day yesterday, which made my mom cry all night.


    I said I forgot.


    Zhao Xinxin said: "Why didn''t you forget to eat, and how did you not forget to sleep? Hunchback! "F * * k me!"


    His mother pointed at her nose and warned, "If you keep cursing, I''ll hit you!"


    "You hit me? Here! Let me see! " Zhao Xinxin swung the stick in her hand and struck my mother''s head. After knocking on my mother''s door for a long time, she finally regained her senses. She jumped up and grabbed the stick in the other party''s hand, then snapped it, and angrily shouted: "Zhao Xinxin, what are you trying to do? All of them can''t live a good life! If you hit me again, I will not retaliate.


    Zhao Xinxin pointed at me again and ordered, "Go, buy a phone for my mother! Buy a two thousand yuan one! With the invoice. If you don''t send your phone to my house today, you see how I''ll deal with you! I can do it! "F * * k me!" She then turned around and went out into the yard. She then got on her bicycle and left in a huff.


    Mother was so angry that she jumped and jumped around the yard, spread her hair, pointed her finger at the sky and yelled, "Blind bastard!" Let Zhao Xinxin''s family die quickly! "


    The eldest sister, Jin Yuxia, complained as she cried: "Mother, Zhao Xinxin hit you on the head with a stick, why are you not retaliating! How could she take such a blow for nothing? It''s not like you can''t beat her! "


    Mother calmed down a little and said: "Xianzi, remember what I said. You can''t fight this Zhao Xinxin! No way! "


    Jin Yuxia asked: "Why can''t I fight?"


    Mother wanted to say something, but she paused and changed her mind. "Don''t ask anymore. We can''t beat him anyway!"


    I knew that my mother was worried that Zhao Xinxin had been turned into a monster by a demon. She would probably be very strong, so she would rather take a beating for nothing.


    The eldest sister, Jin Yuxia, had an unnoticeable change in her gaze.

 C32

    The first ray of sunlight came out in the morning, illuminating the land with a golden color. It was Golden Autumn.


    "Mother, should I buy a phone for Zhao Xinxin''s mother?" I asked.


    "I''ll just buy it!" This saves those who do not understand human nature from causing trouble! " My mother, depressed, looked like an old wounded lion, and shuffled off to the kitchen to cook.


    I entered East Room and looked at Second Sister Jin Yuhong who was still lying on the bed. Ask her how she''s feeling. Tears streamed down her face, saying how scared she was by the fact that there was a living creature in her stomach. What should she do if she bit her heart again? I comforted her, "It''s fine. One more day and we''ll see. If it still doesn''t come out, we''ll go into the hospital and cut open its stomach and peel it out!"


    "Take it out and chop it up! "With a meat grinder!" Second Sister Jin Yuhong said angrily. She took off her clothes and looked at her swollen and bruised belly. The fist-sized bulge had not been moved at all.


    Mother mounted the Electric Tricycle and took me to town to buy a cell phone. They kept swearing along the way, bringing out all sorts of insults.


    I suddenly said, "Mother, hurry up and let Yuxia get married!"


    Mother said: "How can you bear to part with your sister! She married and lived with a cripple! It''s not like you haven''t seen that cripple before, he''s a thief that doesn''t understand human nature! How can Yuxia and him be better off!? "


    I didn''t say anything more. In his heart, he faintly felt that leaving Jin Yuxia at home would always be a great disaster, and this great disaster was about to erupt. Even though I haven''t detected any unusual movements from this Jin Yuxia yet. However, the venomous snake did not act arrogantly. It just sat there motionlessly like a piece of rope. Who knew when it might suddenly bite you.


    In town, he bought a cell phone worth two thousand. He bought a sharp scalpel and a large bag of toilet paper. There was also a incense burner and a bundle of licorice. His mother asked him what he wanted with the incense burner. I said it would cover the smell of blood, and the smell of licorice smoke would calm them down.


    As I was about to leave town, my mother suddenly asked me if I wanted to buy a refrigerator. I hit my head and said I had almost forgotten about it. Buy it. So we went to the appliance store and bought a large freezer with a value of more than six thousand. The Electric Tricycle could not contain it. Thus, he gave his home address and had the merchant take it to him in a truck.


    After returning home, he put away all the things he had bought. Mother would put the freezer in the hall. To say that it was impressive, others would usually go straight to the main hall as soon as they arrived. To be able to see such a big freezer at first glance, you should put on more face.


    I said unhappily that the freezer had better be kept in the west room, because when the time came for "Chicken and Duck Killings" (which my mother and I had prepared in advance to really mean cutting off organs) to take place in the west room, don''t forget the main reason for buying the freezer, not for you to show off.


    My mother had to agree to let the household appliance delivery man move the refrigerator to the west room. I locked the door to the west room.


    After lunch, I stood in the yard and sneezed into the sun and saw the wolfhound poking at the basket with its long beak. The basket was covered with the plastic pipe. If the plastic pipe was torn off by the dog, it would be hard to get air in the box underneath, and the person inside would suffocate.


    As soon as a person died, their body would turn rotten and stink. How could their organs be sold?!


    I called my mother out of the kitchen. She rushed over with a stick to drive the wolfhound away.


    I was furious. What''s the use of having a dog? It almost ruined everything. Don''t you know what was buried under that patch of soil? Fasten it up for me, and don''t let it run around the yard, or I''ll poison it with a rat poison. My mother had to drag the wolfhound over and tie it to the iron nose of a millstone.


    The wolfhound glared at me and bared its teeth. I pointed at it and shouted to my mother, "Look at it, look at it! Look at it! You''re so mean to me! You''ll be happy when it bites me! You don''t want to get rid of it! Keep it! In the end, you''re still a disaster! "


    Mother also became anxious and scolded: "Coward grandson! I''ll be able to deal with you for this period of time! You must have a temper! What are you arguing with me for! Didn''t I just listen to you and tie the dog up? If you scream again, I''ll beat you up! Fuck, I can''t get you anymore, no! " The more I said, the angrier I got. I stepped forward and poked my arm with a stick.


    I''ve been afraid of my mother since I was a kid. He was still a little afraid of her. He could only swallow his anger. He carried the brand-new phone box and climbed up the Electric Tricycle''s back. Her mother tidied her up, rode on the Electric Tricycle, and even though she was still cursing, she went to Zhao Xinxin''s parents'' house.


    When they arrived at Zhao Xinxin''s parents'' house, their mother pressed the horn on the Electric Tricycle, ringing it noisily for a long time. Only two people came out of the courtyard. One was Zhao Xinxin''s mother, the other was an unfamiliar woman. Zhao Xinxin''s mother''s face bloomed when she saw the brand-new phone box in my hand. "Pa!" Both of her hands clapped, and said loudly: "Jin Shi, you gave me your phone!"


    I raised the box in my hand and said, "I bought a two thousand dollar one!"


    "Aiya! Oh my god! Two thousand dollars! " Zhao Xinxin''s mother was so happy that she jumped up and down. She slapped her thighs and rushed over, impatiently hugging the phone box to her chest, then looked at the middle-aged woman who came out with her and said: "Aunt Liu, how much did your son-in-law spend on you to buy that phone?"


    The middle-aged woman had a forced smile on her face as she said, "My son-in-law has bought me that phone for over 3000 yuan!"


    "I will!" Last time, you said six hundred! This time it was more than three thousand! Isn''t it just because you saw me, Jin Shi, spend two thousand yuan on this phone? You purposely said it was more expensive than me by a thousand! " Zhao Xinxin''s mother continued to shout without restraining her volume, afraid that the entire village would hear her.


    The middle-aged woman called Aunt Liu lowered her face and said, "My son-in-law wants to buy a car at the end of this year! The big man, who was 1.8 meters tall, even rode a motorcycle because it was too low and his legs were too long to be comfortable. He wanted to buy a big car and drive away! Why does your son-in-law always have to ride on a tricycle for his mother to send over! Why didn''t he ride a motorcycle himself! "


    The smile on Zhao Xinxin''s mother''s face disappeared, she had become angry, but when she spoke again, her confidence was obviously lacking, her voice became much lower: "What''s wrong with my height, if I''m lower, it''s more concentrated essence!"


    Aunt Liu sneered, her face full of contempt.


    The mother who was sitting on the Electric Tricycle was annoyed, she pointed at Aunt Liu and asked loudly: "You said your son-in-law wants to buy a car, right?!"


    "Yes!" "What''s wrong?" Aunt Liu put her hands on her waist, opened her mouth wide, and looked like she wanted to argue.


    "How about I buy it!"


    "I''ll buy it, I''ll definitely buy it!"


    "I can''t wait until the end of the year! "If you have the guts, ask your son-in-law to buy a car in three days!" Mother said.


    "What if it can be bought back in three days? "What about you?"


    "Good!" Then let''s compete! Within three days. You let your son-in-law buy a car. I told my Jin Shi to buy a car. Who the hell wouldn''t buy it? Forced to kneel and eat dog shit! Do you dare?! " His mother jumped off the electric tricycle and hopped over, slapping her thighs until they made popping noises.


    There were already many villagers gathered around to watch. Anyone who wanted to admit defeat at this time would be unable to back down. The woman called Aunt Liu''s face was very unsightly. In the future, she still had to live in this village, how could she be willing to lose her momentum. In any case, she wasn''t the one who bought the car.


    A son-in-law was like a fat pig to his mother-in-law. Whenever she wanted to eat meat, she would give her husband a knife. She also jumped up and down, patting her thigh, not afraid that her voice would break, "Wow! Within three days, whoever couldn''t buy a car would kneel on the ground and eat dog shit! All of us will testify, Mom. If anyone dared to act shamelessly, everyone would go and destroy their own homes! Everyone, could you please say it?! "


    "Alright!" The crowd burst into passionate cries. There were also people clapping their hands. He looked like he was just watching a show.


    "We agreed on that!" Wang Da Cui! If he were to smash it, it would be the same as smashing your house! I can''t take people to your son-in-law''s village. If my son-in-law can''t buy a car and he''s still not willing to kneel down and eat dog shit, you can also lead people to smash my house! " Aunt Liu pointed at Zhao Xinxin''s mother, and said with a fierce expression.


    "Alright!" Who would eat dog shit when they saw it! Whoever leads the way will smash their house! " Zhao Xinxin''s mother said while gritting her teeth, her eyes wide open.


    Aunt Liu left in a hurry.


    "Family! "Come on in!" Zhao Xinxin''s mother pushed open the door, and looked at my mother with respect.


    His mother, who was like a general who had victory in her hands, walked over with her head held high and her chest held high. She sat on the Electric Tricycle car and blew the horn to disperse the crowd of people blocking her path, then drove the electric motor into Zhao Xinxin''s house.


    After being invited into the room, his mother leaned on the stool and sighed, shaking her head. She had a worried look on her face as she said, "For the sake of face, I''ve already made such big claims. What should I do?"


    Zhao Xinxin''s mother was startled, and asked: "Dear, what do you mean by that?"


    "What else could it mean? My family doesn''t have money to buy a car, so why should Jin Shi kneel down and eat dog shit? or get someone to smash the house! " Mother said.


    "No ¡­" If you don''t have the money, why did you make such a big fuss about it?! " Zhao Xinxin''s mother became anxious.


    "It''s too late to say anything now, since the big story has already been spread! It''s up to you to decide on your own home! " With that, Mother stood up and called out to me. "Jin Shi, didn''t you already give me your phone? If there''s nothing else, let''s go! "


    When we left, Zhao Xinxin''s mother was standing there doing nothing.


    On the way, I couldn''t help but say, "Mom, this move of yours is too crafty!"


    The mother groaned and said, "Whoever plays tricks with me, I''ll play him to death!" Let his family earn a phone, our family earn a car! Let''s see who loses the most this time! "


    I said: "Aren''t you afraid that Zhao Xinxin will come and make trouble for us again?! You have to know, the Zhao Xinxin that was put in her house right now was not a normal person. It was transformed from a demon! "


    "Swish!" Mother''s foot stepped on the brake and she turned around to look at me. She revealed a panicked expression and said, "Then ¡­ "Then what do we do?"

 C33

    When he got home, his mother took out all the money she had, leaving him with a total of 70,000 yuan. It''s to be used to buy a car. However, he felt unresigned and said, "No matter what, we have to make the woman pay!" Therefore, his mother gave Zhao Xinxin''s mother a call and said: "My parents, I borrowed several tens of thousands of dollars. Since you want to buy a car, then go ahead and buy one. "If you let me buy a car every few days, I''ll pay you quite a bit for it!


    It turned out that Zhao Xinxin''s mother, who was beaten up by her husband after he returned home, blamed her for causing trouble. She said: "Xin''er''s father said that no matter what, I have to buy a car and earn some face! If we lose face, then what is the point of this person living! "


    His mother revealed a happy expression and asked, "How much money have you prepared?"


    The person on the other end of the line retorted, "I borrowed several tens of thousands?"


    His mother lied, "Twenty thousand!"


    The person on the other end of the line said, "I''ll take out fifty thousand! I wonder what kind of car I can buy with seventy thousand! "


    Mother quickly said, "Can''t buy a 70,000 yuan car! If you want to buy one, buy one hundred thousand yuan. I''ll borrow more money! "


    The voice on the other end of the phone said, "Lend it to your parents. I can borrow as much as I can. In any case, my family can only take out fifty thousand! Xin''er''s father said that she has to be named after in order to buy a car! "


    After hanging up, Mother scolded again, "Bastard grandson! You know how to play wishy-washy with others! "


    I said, "Buying a car can''t go to Zhao Xinxin''s account. She''ll be gone in two or three days with me. "When the time comes, the car will be hers!"


    "But Zhao Xinxin''s father said that if you want to buy a car, you must get Zhao Xinxin''s name! "What should we do?" the mother said anxiously.


    "There is only one way. We won''t let her take a penny, we''ll buy the car ourselves! We can''t possibly have to go into his girl''s account after all, since we bought our own car! " "No," I said.


    His mother became even more anxious, "Shier, her family took fifty thousand! If she didn''t let her family get the money. Wouldn''t that be equivalent to fifty thousand yuan flying! "


    I said, "Don''t tell me you want to let our 70,000 dollars go to waste after you bought the car!" Do you think that after buying the car, Zhao Xinxin would not be driving? "


    "She ran away? I don''t think so! " After being silent for a while, Mother''s gaze became a lot deeper, as if she had finished her calm analysis, "Currently, this active Zhao Xinxin has been transformed by a demon. One of the reasons why the demon wanted to become Zhao Xinxin is definitely to stay at our house.


    We don''t know what it''s up to yet. But it definitely wouldn''t leave our house until it had achieved its goal. Otherwise, there''s no need for it to turn into Zhao Xinxin, and it will even act the part for us to see! "


    I suddenly felt as if my mother had become a different person. Looking at her, I don''t think she''s that simple.


    Or rather, it should be said that everyone in this world was not simple. At the very least, they were not as simple as they appeared on the surface. Who hasn''t been able to hide two villains.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that!" "No," I said.


    "Buy it!" No one could care about whose account card it was! "When the car is here, let me drive it!" Mother said.


    I said, "Do you know how to drive?"


    Mother said, "Yes! I can drive a tractor! I have never learned Electric Tricycle s, I can ride them as soon as I get on! "


    The sun was golden, the wind was refreshing, and the autumn was intoxicating.


    Mother mounted the Electric Tricycle and carried me. They were heading back to Zhao Xinxin''s parents'' house. Halfway there, Lao Chang called me and asked where I was. I said I was on my way out to do something. He asked where he was. He said he was in our county town. I gave him the name of our village and the exact location of the village. I told him to drive here by himself, so I didn''t pick him up.


    After hanging up, I said to Mother to turn around, Lao Chang is here, let''s go home and wait for him.


    Her mother said that they were almost there, so she took her fifty thousand before leaving. Since the county was far from our house, and it was Lao Chang''s first time here, she would scout around and ask for directions. At the very least, it wouldn''t take more than an hour.


    I said, that''s fine, you drive the Electric Tricycle faster.


    They arrived at Zhao Xinxin''s parents'' home. Only three people were waiting for us. Zhao Xinxin was not here, but she ran out to play again. After being invited into the house, she sat down and brewed some tea for them. Zhao Xinxin''s father asked: "My kin, how much money do you have in total?" Her mother said, "Twenty thousand more than that, seventy thousand!"


    After some discussion, they decided to buy a 120,000 yuan car. Zhao Xinxin''s brother understood cars better. She said that she wouldn''t buy domestic ones for 120,000, she would just buy a joint venture car. Mother said it was a box car, with a box. Zhao Xinxin''s brother laughed, and said that you don''t need to ask anymore, even if I told you, you wouldn''t understand.


    I looked at Zhao Xinxin''s brother. To tell the truth, this was a rather handsome person. She usually had a gloomy face, and her beard was a mess. However, when she laughed, she seemed extremely bright. Just because it was the fate of the handicapped, he was tortured to the point of incomparable emaciation. She had to say it was pitiful. For a moment, I was lost in thought, staring at him.


    "Jin Shi, what''s wrong with you? Why are you always looking at me?" Zhao Xinxin''s brother seemed a little uncomfortable.


    I couldn''t help but say, "How come you can stand up and walk without making a pair of mechanical legs?"


    Zhao Xinxin''s brother was startled for a moment and then let out a sigh. She said with a gloomy expression: "Installing a pair of mechanical legs is not a simple matter! "I''ve checked online, it''s at least 300,000 yuan!"


    I said, "Don''t buy a car, save up some money and install a pair of mechanical legs for Brother Eldest Uncle!"


    Mother''s face changed. Zhao Xinxin''s father was a little taken aback, and looked at me with a peculiar expression. Zhao Xinxin''s mother lowered her head and cried.


    Tears welled up in Zhao Xinxin''s brother''s eyes. She raised her head and resisted the urge to cry as she gulped down a mouthful of saliva, "Jin ¡­ Brother Jin Shi, there''s no need. You should buy your car, or your car! "


    I said, "Don''t buy a car, install the mechanical leg first! Give me another week, and I''ll gather the remaining one hundred and eighty thousand! " Then he turned his head and asked his mother to take out the seventy thousand yuan.


    My mother pressed her purse against her knees, unwilling to take it. I said, "Take it out!" Angry, my mother stood up and threw her purse on the floor. With a livid face, she walked out of the house without a word. I picked up my purse, took out seventy thousand dollars and put it on the table. Then I carried the empty bag out with me.


    My mother was waiting for me in the yard, and she was angry to the point of tears. I slowly climbed onto the back of the motorized three-wheel, and said, "Let''s go." His mother mounted the Electric Tricycle and without even saying goodbye to her parents, she sped up.


    The Electric Tricycle clattered as they drove on the road, and Mother finally spoke out, "Shier, why do you have to go through so much trouble!? Give whatever benefits you have to others, and what do you have left! "


    I looked up at the blue sky. Birds flew across the sky. He opened his mouth and slowly said, "Mom, you don''t understand!"


    "What do I not understand?"


    "You don''t understand that kind of loneliness, loneliness, and despair!"


    "Sigh!" The big kid from Old Zhao''s family was indeed quite pitiful. When he was five years old, he went down to work with an adult. The high voltage wire broke and fell onto his body. It caused their legs to be amputated. Before going to school for a day, he had to rely on his own knowledge at home. But so what if you learn? You don''t even have any friends to play with. You''re so bored that you''re about to go crazy! " Mother said.


    My eyes moistened as I said, "Mother, we won''t regret helping him! "If you don''t have any more money, you can earn more!"


    "En, no regrets! He would earn more if the money was gone! Good child, you are kind-hearted after all, but why is your life so bitter! This blind old thief who was randomly arranging his fate! Someone is going to replace you! " As she rode on her Electric Tricycle, her mother looked up at the sky and shouted.


    Back home. Mother went to work in the kitchen. I picked up the broom and cleaned it. Waiting for Lao Chang. He didn''t know why. The sunny day suddenly turned cloudy. Dark clouds densely covered the sky, making it seem as if night had fallen. The interior of the house was dark without the lights on. It was the first time in so many years that I had seen the weather go so dark. It was almost an exaggeration.


    The sky rumbled with thunder. It was like a cannonball exploding in his ears, deafening. Standing within the house, he could clearly feel the ground tremble. Next, a large amount of silver-white fire serpents sprayed out from the dark clouds in the sky. It was a chaotic bolt of lightning. The strong wind roared, followed by a torrential downpour.


    As I sat in the kitchen, I couldn''t help but to worry for Lao Chang. Would he still be able to come to my house today, despite the weather? Mother also stopped what she was doing and moved a chair over to sit beside me. She had a confused expression on her face as she said, "How about we give Lao Chang a call and ask him where he is!" I took out my cell phone.


    But he couldn''t get through to Lao Chang''s phone. The other party has turned off their phone.


    Just as I was panicking, my phone rang. It turned out to be a text message from an unfamiliar number, opening it to look, the content was: "Jin Shi, quickly hide! Someone leaked the news! "

 C34

    My head buzzed, and after a moment of confusion, I stood up from the stool, not caring about the pain in my crotch. Her mother was so shocked that she asked what had happened. I said run. The police are coming. The mother panicked and also stood up, saying where to run, it was raining so heavily outside. Before I could make up my mind, I received another text message: "Run underground!"


    "Where do you want us to run to?" I asked my mother.


    Mother said, "Do you want to run into the sweet potato cellar?"


    "Do we have a sweet potato cellar?" I asked.


    "There was one in the past! It was filled long ago! Why don''t we dig one up now? Will we still be able to make it in time? " the mother asked.


    "How long does it take to dig one up?"


    "If I dig it myself, one week''s time, and one month''s time if I''m slow!" Mother said.


    "Forget it, let''s just run!" Do you have an umbrella at home? I made up my mind.


    Lightning crackled in the storm. There was the sound of a piercing siren. It sounded particularly ear-piercing. I was so frightened that my heart almost burst and my body was so weak that I could barely walk away. He had to be held up by his mother, who was trying to hold up the umbrella in the strong wind.


    Outside, the streets were filled with rainwater. A police car with flashing lights was coming from the east. I quickly turned west with my mother and trotted through the muddy water that had been buried at my ankles. He saw an alley turn in. Since they couldn''t see the police cars anymore, they threw away the umbrellas that had been blown away by the wind and started to run.


    As I ran, I could only endure the pain in my crotch. This alley was very long. At the north end was the village. The terrain suddenly dropped and there was a pit the size of a village. There were a lot of trees planted in the pit. There was a little water in there. It was raining so heavily that the water level had risen a little and there was dirty garbage floating on the surface.


    "Swim through the hole!" Mother said.


    "Pull it down!" Go around it! "


    He turned around and saw that the police car had stopped at the entrance of the building. Two policemen got out. I jumped and fell into the puddle. Mother said it was a roundabout way, why did you jump in? He also jumped into the puddle. The water in the pit wasn''t deep enough to reach my waist, and even if I was short enough to drown my chest, I didn''t have to swim. I waded through it.


    My mother and I did not dare to look back as we emerged from the puddle and went straight into the corn forest. The corn stalks had fully grown to a height of two meters and were arranged densely in rows. The field was also very vast, and once a person entered the corn forest, it would be difficult to find them.


    My mother and I ran for a long time in the cornfield. He was too tired to run, so he stopped. It was raining heavily, and the wind had broken a lot of corn stalks. The dark clouds overhead were low and heavy, constantly releasing thunder and lightning. My mother and I were wet and shivering, our faces ashen and our lips purple.


    "Aiya, my mother!" What are we going to do about it! " My mother was panting and sobbing.


    I didn''t know what to say. My arms tightened around myself. He clenched his teeth as he endured the heart-wrenching pain from his crotch.


    "I told you already, I''m not asking you to earn everything!" You won''t listen! Look, you have been subjected to this kind of living torture! " the mother complained.


    I panicked and shouted, "Don''t blame me when something happens! Who had spent all the money? "Who will spend the most?"


    The mother stomped her feet and shouted, "You motherfucker! You are relying on me more than anything else! Who knew which bastard would spend the most! First thirty thousand dollars to get the man out of the police station, then more than twenty days in the hospital with the rat poison, which cost him thousands of dollars in medical expenses. He spent another 2,000 yuan to buy a cellphone for his mother-in-law. Finally, he threw away 70,000 yuan to act cool! Who knew which dog kept these trash? It''s a good thing that it''s been torn apart! "


    Boom!" A loud sound echoed out. The sky exploded with thunder. A bolt of silver lightning struck a large tree in front of them. He split the tree into two halves and set it ablaze. The torrential rain poured oil on the tree, adding to the intensity of the fire. It illuminated the entire sky with a red light.


    My mother and I stared at each other in shock. We had never seen anything like this before, and it took us a long time to regain our senses. I saw the fear in my mother''s eyes. She trembled: "Shier, do you think this lightning will hit us?"


    I said, "It''s not like I''m as tall as a tree. How could lightning strike us? It''s common knowledge that it is easy to attract thunder from high places! "


    Suddenly my legs tingled. It was his phone that vibrated. I knew that the phone was afraid of water, so I wrapped it up in a plastic bag before I escaped. But the rain kept falling, and there was no shelter from it except under the big trees. He dared not go to the big tree. If he went there, he would be courting death.


    So I reached into the plastic bag and fiddled with my phone. Through the clear plastic, we could see if there was a text message, or the number that warned us to hide. This time, it sent out the following message: Jin Shi, quickly jump into the well to hide, you will be struck by lightning! Willow dead, next is you!


    I looked up and saw that the tree that had been struck by the lightning was actually a willow tree. He then asked his mother how many years that willow tree had been. My mother said I knew it, but seeing how thick it was, I''m afraid none of the five adults could carry it, at least for a hundred years. I remember when I was first married, someone worshipped this willow tree and built a small temple next to it, and since a pregnant woman was hanged on this tree, no one paid their respects to it, and even the temple was demolished.


    Anxious and afraid, I lifted my head and looked up. My face was a little hurt by the sudden rain, and I squinted up at the sky. The spectacle of this school of nature is formidable. I wiped the rain from my face and said where to find a well.


    His mother asked him why he was looking for her.


    I said I was going to jump into a well and hide, and soon the thunder would strike me.


    Mother said who said Lei was going to strike you.


    I said someone sent me a text message.


    Mother said it was a joke, right? You''re not a monster, so what''s the point of being struck by lightning?


    I told you not to ask, is there a well in this area?


    Mother stared at me closely, her eyes full of scrutiny, and said: "Shier, tell me, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    I angrily said, "What the hell are you doing? Why are you still asking!?"


    "There is an old well under the big willow tree," she said, pointing to the sky, which was burning red with fire. Many years ago, your father and I were here to purchase land from someone else, and we used to get water from that old well! "


    I said, "Mother, you should go home! If the police catch you, you''ll blame everything on me. If the police ask me where I''ve been, you tell them I''ve run away. Don''t tell me I jumped into a well and committed suicide! If you say that I jumped into a well and committed suicide, they will definitely ask which well I jumped into and they will come to retrieve my corpse! " After finishing my sentence, I prepared to walk towards the burning sky.


    However, my mother grabbed onto me and cried, "Shier, do you think you can still live after jumping into the well?"


    I said, "Being able to live depends on luck. If I was struck by lightning, I definitely won''t be able to survive." In five days, if you can avoid the police, come and see me at the well. If you can''t avoid the police, then you might as well not come here, in case you attract police! "


    "If I don''t come," said my mother, "you will starve to death if you don''t drown in the well."


    I said, "Mom, don''t worry about it! "Let''s go!"


    His mother was crying and refused to let go.


    I said, "Mother, we are not parting ways forever. We will meet again!"


    "How do you know we''ll meet again?" the mother asked.


    I did not answer, but broke free from my mother''s grip and walked through the corn jungle, facing the sky that was red from the firelight.


    Upon closer inspection, the burning old willow tree in the middle of the storm was full of vicissitudes. The body that had been split in half by the lightning was still standing upright. The huge crown of the tree was almost burnt out. As I approached the tree, steaming, I saw a well.


    The stone edges of the old well were very dilapidated. It was obvious that the old well had been here for a long time. Its diameter was very thick, enough for four adults to band together and jump in. The walls are smooth marble. It was very deep, and the first glance at it was dazzling. The water at the bottom of the well rippled with the rain. It was unknown which dynasty would produce such a magnificent well.


    The sky rumbled with rumbling thunder again, causing the entire world to buzz incessantly. My knees gave out and I almost fell to my knees. Clenching my teeth, I closed my eyes and jumped into the well.

 C35

    There was a splash, and I fell like a stone into the well, crashing away. Holding my breath, I quickly pushed with my hands. My legs kicked wildly and I swam up. One head popped out of the water as I gasped for breath. Looking up, I saw only a white dot at the mouth of the well. Drops of rain were pouring down my face like beans.


    The rain grew heavier, even mixed with hail. Inside the well, I could hear the roar of the wind outside. The sound of thunder became more urgent. Countless lightning bolts appeared at the same time and intertwined in the dark clouds, forming a huge net of light, illuminating the heaven and earth as bright as day. It was spectacular and impressive, but it was also filled with an intimidating pressure.


    "Boom!" It was so loud that my eardrums buzzed. The buzzing in the well echoed endlessly. It was as if the entire sky had exploded. A dazzling pillar of light broke through the dark clouds and, like a huge sharp blade, plunged downwards with the force of a thunderbolt, piercing into the well.


    Too fast. I didn''t have time to react. There was only one thought in my head: "I''m doomed!"


    Said it was too late. The water below was suddenly stirred, and a dustpan of a hand grabbed my entire calf and yanked me down, making me sink into the water for an instant, pulling me down so deep I couldn''t tell how much. But I could see the splendor of the well, the light shining through the water.


    In addition, the temperature of the water suddenly increased by a lot as bubbles began to appear. It made me feel like I was in boiling water, so hot I opened my mouth to scream, but instead I swallowed a big mouthful of hot water, which flowed into my stomach and burned my esophagus and stomach. I felt a burning sensation on my tongue and lost all sensation. The skin seemed to be melting.


    This feeling was extremely painful. Even my eyes were scalded. I hurriedly shut my eyes tightly. He desperately twisted his body. It was like a bean that had been dropped into boiling water. There was nowhere to run.


    "It''s over! This time, it''s going to be cooked, it''s going to be boiled to death! " I thought desperately.


    The big hand that was clutching my calf suddenly relaxed. "In the next second, I was tightly entangled by a long, thick, ice-cold, hard body that I don''t know what was." Could it be that it is a giant python? " But then he thought again, "It shouldn''t be a giant python, the python has no claws!"


    My thoughts were completed in a flash of flint. When that huge, hard, ice-cold body was about to wrap around my head, I opened my eyes. He happened to see the creature''s body emerging from the water and meeting the splendor of the well. The creature''s head was like a lion''s head, and its mane was dripping wet. It opened its mouth and let out a deafening roar. The well suddenly became dark.


    The huge pillar of light that shot down from the sky was actually swallowed by that thing.


    All this nonsense happened in less than half a minute.


    After that, I was wrapped around my head by the cold and hard scales. I could no longer see anything. I was completely wrapped up within, tightly sealing off the scalding hot water. Ice-like spread all over my body, it gave me a refreshing feeling of comfort. At the same time, my anger has reached its limit and my mind is dizzy. If you don''t let me take a breath of air, I''m afraid I''ll faint from suffocation.


    He really didn''t know if that thing was here to save him, or if it wanted to eat him. The long body that was wrapping around me was actually shrinking, causing my body to be squeezed tighter and tighter. It was starting to hurt, and I felt like my bones were about to break. But before my bones broke, I passed out from lack of oxygen.


    I didn''t know how much time had passed when I woke up. His body was still in the water, but the water was already cold. My head was out of the water, free to breathe. I opened my mouth and sucked in a few greedy gulps of air. The well was dark. I looked up and saw the stars. It was already clear. It was night.


    I couldn''t sink in the water because I was stepping on something hard as stone. I don''t know if it was carrying me. I didn''t dare to think about it or move about in fear of alarming it. But it was hard to stay in the well like this.


    I wish the thing below would never carry me again. I''d rather float by myself. Because I was so afraid of it. I don''t know what it is. The main thing was that it was too big. It made me think of dragons.


    Imagine a dragon carrying you in the water. Even if the dragon meant well, it was still a terrifying sight to behold. It''s mainly because we don''t have the ability to bring down the dragon. If the dragon isn''t happy, we''ll eat you! Normally, I would feel my scalp tingle when I saw a snake.


    At this time, the thing he was stepping on had to be a ''snake''.


    Strange to say, the thing below seemed to understand my intentions. Suddenly it sank, churning the water out of the well. He didn''t know how deep this well was, to be able to hold such a huge monster. It must have sunk to the bottom of the well and curled up. I was busy treading water to keep from sinking.


    I was scalded all over and it seemed like it was serious. There was a burning pain everywhere, including on his face and his eyes. It has a tongue, esophagus, and stomach. He thought to himself, I better not leave behind any scars, or I''ll really turn into a monster.


    Gradually, the sun rose outside. I felt very tired and I wanted to close my eyes. However, he had to constantly tread on the water. Ye Zichen raised his hand up to see how hot it was, and saw that his arm and hand had indeed been scalded badly. Coupled with the fact that he had been soaked in water for a long time, the rotten flesh was swollen and white, as if it was covered in a thick layer of pimples.


    The well water was stirred again. The thing below came up and touched me again, as if to carry me. I stopped my sore legs and stepped on it. I was no longer afraid, but rather moved. I started to have a good impression of the big guy below me. "If you don''t mind, we can be friends," he said fawningly.


    It did not speak. But I thought it was.


    And so it became my first real friend.


    When I had nothing to do in the well, I fell asleep with my eyes closed. When I wake up, I''ll nag it. When he was hungry, he would eat the raw corn. Fortunately, I knew to break some corn cobs before I jumped into the well. But when you eat too much raw corn, you get a stomach upset. Unable to hold it in any longer, I said, "My old friend, I''m full of shit here. Please don''t blame me!"


    The thing below seemed to despise me, and immediately left my feet and sank to the bottom. I had to poop on the water. The excrement floated up to the surface. It was all corn seeds that had yet to be digested. A long time after I had finished pulling, the thing below rose up again to carry me.


    A few days passed just like that. Today, the sun shone brightly outside the well. Finally one person came over, laid his head on the well edge and looked inside, and shouted, "Shier! Shier! Do you hear me? "


    It was my mother.


    "Mother, I heard it!" I screamed.


    "Aiya, my Shier, you''re still alive!" Mother cried tears of joy.


    "Hurry up and get me up, hurry up, I''m going to bubble!" "No," I said.


    Mother said: "Hold on a little longer, I''ll go and get someone!"


    About an hour later, Mother brought my two uncles over. Throw a rope into the well and let me fasten myself.


    I slowly tied the rope around my waist and whispered, "Goodbye, old friend. See you again if it''s fated!"


    The well water churned and the thing below left my feet and sank to the bottom.


    I suddenly felt a reluctance to part. My nose turned sour and I began to cry. Isn''t it lonely here?


    "Finished?" the higher ups asked.


    "Alright!" Pull it! " I shouted.


    Soon, I was pulled out of the well. Exposed to the sun, not only my mother and my two uncles, but even I was shocked. I saw that my body was white, covered with thick white skin, so thin that with a dig with my fingernail, I could dig out a piece of it, as if I were digging out white glue.


    "Shier, does it hurt?" My mother asked with tears in her eyes. She wanted to touch me but didn''t dare to.


    "It started to hurt, but it''s no longer painful! I don''t feel anything anymore! " "No," I said.


    "Even blisters can''t bubble like this!" It seems like it has been scalded. Just look at its bald and tousled skin. Even its bones are exposed, and its flesh has become so rotten that it''s leaking pus! " The Eldest Uncle said.


    "Don''t delay any longer, hurry up and take a look at the hospital!" The Second Uncle said anxiously.


    Thus, my two uncles and I climbed onto the back of the Electric Tricycle Carriage and rode by my mother. We walked on the dirt road with loud bangs. We didn''t go home first, but headed straight for town.


    Since the Eldest Uncle and the Second Uncle are here, I didn''t want them to know about it. He couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    On the other hand, his mother who was riding the Electric Tricycle said, "Shier, if I knew earlier, we wouldn''t have run. On a rainy day, the police didn''t come to catch us, it was Second Steel Egg and his wife who fought. That police officer came to catch Second Steel Egg''s wife! "


    The Second Steel Egg was in the deep alley west of our house. As the two eggs underneath his crotch were as hard as rocks, many people had already pinched them, so they gave him the nickname Second Steel Egg. For many years, he could not bear children because he did not have a child. Son. It turned out that his daughter-in-law was pregnant, so Ergang suspected her of stealing and beat her up. When his wife resisted, she stabbed him in the heart with a pair of scissors and killed him.


    I complained, "Since you know that the police aren''t here to arrest us, then why don''t you? "Why didn''t you fish me out of the well earlier and let me suffer in it for days!"


    His mother''s next sentence was not one bit shocking, "That night, you came home! I thought you didn''t jump off the well! "

 C36

    For a moment I thought I had misheard, or maybe my mother had cut me off. He asked once more, "Mother, what did you say?"


    Mother said, "That night you came home! I thought you didn''t jump! Who would have known that it wasn''t you at all! "


    "If it wasn''t me, then why do you think it was me?"


    "Because he looks exactly like you!"


    Although my mother rode in front of me on her Electric Tricycle and had her back to me, I could not see her face. But I could feel that she was very calm now, as if she were talking about something that didn''t matter. But I was too shocked to speak. He believed that not many people would be able to remain calm after hearing that someone else had appeared in this world.


    Second Uncle, who was sitting next to me, said, "Actually, when your mother gave birth to you, not only did you give birth to yourself, she gave birth to two children. When your mother was pregnant with you, she was pregnant with twins. You''re the older brother, he''s the younger brother. Your parents gave your brother away. He came back to see your mother the other day. That head and body, they look exactly like you, and even the voice he makes sounds like you''re talking! "


    "So that''s the case!" So what''s so good about having twins, why give the other one to someone else? " I don''t understand.


    Mother''s voice was filled with anger. "It''s all your grandpa''s doing! Didn''t your grandfather fight in the army? He had a comrade who had saved him. It was impossible for him to have children because his comrade''s lifeline had been blown off by a shell. In order to repay the debt of gratitude, your grandfather gave your younger twin to his comrade! "


    After a pause, the mother added, "Your grandfather''s comrade didn''t want children for nothing. He gave us five hundred yuan. At that time, five hundred dollars was not a small sum, equivalent to fifty thousand dollars now! "


    I asked again, "So many years have passed, why did he come to my house?"


    Mother said, "Your grandfather''s comrade died. He had no family left. He just needed to find his biological parents. The child was very pitiful! He still hadn''t gotten married yet! I asked him what he did for a living, and he said he would lose his job if he took a monkey to play in the streets of the city. Damn it, this blind god, I can''t let you have a promising child! "


    "So where is he now?" I asked again.


    "At home! I''m sleeping on your bed! " she said, turning to look at me. His eyes were filled with an indescribable strangeness.


    Eldest Uncle at the side stared at me. With a stern expression and an educating tone, he said, "Shier, if you want to drink goat''s milk in the future, come to my house. I have several milk sheep! Don''t steal other people''s sheep. That was against the law! Looks like a police officer scared you so much that you jumped off the well! "No pain!"


    I understood what was going on and pretended to be submissive as I nodded and said, "I know about the Eldest Uncle, so I won''t do anything illegal anymore!"


    The Second Uncle said, "It''s just stealing a few sheep. It''s no big deal to get caught by the police. At most, you''ll be fined two money for a few days. Foolish child, do you want to jump into the well? Being able to survive is your luck! "


    In the town hospital, when the doctor examined me, he gasped and said, "Why is it so hot? You fell into a pot of high soup? "


    I said no, I went to the bathhouse, took a bath, and fell into a hot tub whose temperature was not being controlled properly.


    "This skin is so white, it''s turned into chills. This means that I''ve been in the water for quite some time!" the doctor said.


    The mother said impatiently, "Quickly cure it! Why ask so much! It''s like this on his body anyways! "


    The doctor told me to undress and to stand naked. He spread a thick layer of black ointment over my body and then wrapped me in gauze to make me a mummy. Finally, I let them help me lie down and wrap up the soles of my feet. All I could see were my eyes.


    The doctor said that my eyes were burned and the whites were covered with water, but luckily it wasn''t too serious, or else I would have been blind and sold me a bottle of eyedrops.


    "Eye drops should be given once every hour!" Apply the ointment on your body once a month! A total of 1,830 yuan! Get together and give it a thousand eight hundred! " the doctor said with a smile as he swiped the bill. I could tell that he was quite satisfied with my patient and should be able to make a lot of money out of me.


    "Why is it so expensive! What is this black paste? " the mother complained.


    "It was boiled out of the sediment in the soy sauce tank! I can smell it! Including these gauze, the cost won''t exceed 500! " Second Uncle sneered.


    His mother couldn''t take out eighteen hundred dollars, so she just looked at his two uncles.


    The Eldest Uncle seemed to be blind and couldn''t see that my mother was looking at him. Second Uncle took out a hundred and handed it over, saying, Sis, that''s all I brought.


    His mother had brought a hundred with her as well. In total, they only brought two hundred yuan.


    "Eldest Uncle, take out your money first. I''ll lend you how much. I said, licking the gauze from my mouth with my tongue.


    "Where can I get the money!?" As a shepherd, I didn''t even pick up any money when I was raising sheep! " The Eldest Uncle said.


    The doctor''s face was drooping out of sight.


    "Wait for me! I''ll go home and get the money! " Second Uncle rolled his eyes at Eldest Uncle and said angrily.


    Thus, Eldest Uncle and I stayed in the hospital, and my mother took him to withdraw the money.


    More than two hours passed. Second Uncle and his mother finally returned. Money.


    But I felt that something was wrong with the Second Uncle. Before he went back to retrieve the money, he was still energetic, but now he had become much more haggard. Compared to the others, his face looked green and grey. The contrast was obvious, as if the pencil had been applied to a piece of paper and the color of the human face was normal. It could be seen at a glance.


    "Mother, what''s going on with Second Uncle?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    Eldest Uncle at the side laughed and said, "Of course, it''s because of the pain of money!"


    His mother rolled her eyes at him and put on a cold face. and said to me, "I''m riding on a motorized tricycle and I''m taking your Second Uncle down the road and running very fast. At the turn of a crossroads, corn stalks were planted in the fields, blocking their view. I thought there was no one at the intersection, but who knew that a guy with a jar on his head was walking? I couldn''t stop the car, so the Electric Tricycle crashed into his body. Knocked him over. The Electric Tricycle also went crooked, and your Second Uncle rolled down from the carriage.


    The jar on the man''s head shattered on the floor. But he got up and ran, disappearing into the corn jungle. Maybe he''s a fool, and he doesn''t know how to ask us for compensation. I didn''t see his face, your Second Uncle saw it. Not long after, your Second Uncle''s face became like this! "


    When she finished, her mother''s eyes were filled with fear.


    I know that she must have thought of what her eldest sister Jin Yuxia had said before. Big Sister Jin Yuxia once told us that a man came out from the ground and took a bath with my great ancestor Hu Shizhen. That man had a jar on his head. My grandfather said you mustn''t take the jar off his head. Whoever sees his face will die.


    As for the person my mother crashed into while riding a Electric Tricycle, the one with the jars on his head, I think it was the one who accompanied Hu Shizhen to take a bath and came out from the ground. My Second Uncle had the misfortune to see his face.


    If what my grandfather said is true. Then my Second Uncle will die. I thought what Pappy said was ridiculous. But looking at Second Uncle''s current state, I couldn''t help but feel that my grandfather''s words might be true.


    I asked, "Second Uncle, did you see the face of the person wearing the jar? What does he look like?"


    The Second Uncle said, "Jin Shi, I wonder if you believe me or not. I saw the face of the man in the jars, it looked exactly like me! "


    I was surprised and said, "Second Uncle, are you seeing things?"


    Second Uncle shook his head and said flatly: "I am definitely not seeing a blur. I''ve seen it several times in a row! He''s just like that, yes! "


    My mother and I looked at each other, unsure of what to say.


    After paying the bill and leaving the hospital, it was already evening. Mother rode on a Electric Tricycle and carried the three of us. First, we went to my maternal grandma''s village and sent my Eldest Uncle and my wife away. Only then did he pull me home. My body was short and small, and I was wrapped up like a mummy. My body couldn''t even move, so I lay down on the ground in the Electric Tricycle''s backyard, gritting my teeth as I endured the intense pain from the bumpy ride.


    When he returned home, the sky was completely dark. Mother called out to Eldest Sister and Little Sister. Let them help get me out of the back of the tricycle and put me on the bed.


    When the three of them carried me and slowly walked in the courtyard, my mother asked, "Where is Yang Dabao?"


    Yang Dabao is the one my mother sent out, my twin brother.


    "Still in the west room, sleeping on my brother''s bed! He''s really able to sleep. He''s already slept for a day! " Sister Jin Yuxia said in dissatisfaction.


    Mother said: "Jin Shi, how about you go to my room to sleep? Give your house to your brother! "


    "| No!" That''s my wedding room! How can you say you can let me go! " I absolutely disagree.


    So the three of them had to carry me to the west room. There was indeed someone lying on my bed, and I was covered with a blanket to hide my face. But it didn''t look like one person. It looked like two people lying on a bed.


    The quilt was lifted. I saw my identical twin brother as well as Zhao Xinxin. Neither of them was wearing any clothes as they held each other.

 C37

    The two naked people were hugging each other, the color of flesh and flesh, and they were eating each other back and forth. The two tufts of dark fur below were very eye-catching, and I even saw a snake digging a hole. And the man who looked exactly like me grinned at me. Zhao Xinxin, on the other hand, enjoyed herself by opening her mouth with her eyes closed, as if she had not noticed my arrival.


    For a moment, I felt like the sky had fallen. His head was buzzing.


    Is this the way of a gecko''s nest?!


    The person lying on top stopped eating. The snake was pulled out of the hole, slimy. Zhao Xinxin opened her eyes and turned to look at me, saying, "Why are you back? "Why didn''t I drown you when you fell into the well?"


    I opened my mouth to speak, but nothing came out of my mouth. The burning pain in my body seemed to have disappeared at this moment. I only felt that my entire body was ice-cold, so cold that I couldn''t feel anything.


    "Mom, this is my brother?" A voice very much like mine spoke, from the mouth of the man on the bed.


    "Yes!" Shier, look, this is Yang Dabao! " My mother pointed to the bed.


    I didn''t say anything. I blinked, and tears came to my eyes.


    "How did this bastard turn into a mummy?!" Yang Dabao who was on the bed laughed, and suddenly grabbed onto Zhao Xinxin''s fair breasts. Ye Zichen twisted the room a bit, then let go of her breasts. The room bounced back. Zhao Xinxin cried out in pain as she punched his opponent''s chest, pretending to be angry: "What are you doing, what are you doing, it''s so bad, so bad, so hateful!"


    I can''t stand my ears and eyes. If only I were blind and deaf at this moment.


    Mother scolded them, "Can you two get dressed while my sister and Little Sister are still here watching us? It''s not as if I''m too embarrassed to be embarrassed! " Although his mouth sounded a bit stern, he could not conceal the smile on his face. She didn''t look angry at all. She looked happy.


    The two people on the bed were dressing. Their actions were straightforward, and they didn''t mind if someone else saw their bare butt. It had to be said that the shop assistant under Yang Dabao was really big, even if he was weak, it was almost to the point of drooping down to his knees. The size of the club used to smash garlic was extremely inappropriate for his short stature. It could be described as a donkey.


    I turned to my mother, my voice hoarse. "Is this how you treat me, Mother?"


    His mother''s smile froze, and then, she said apologetically: "Shier, you''re already like that. It was useless even if he wanted women. I can''t just sit in the latrine and not shit! Your brother doesn''t have a wife yet. He could be on good terms with Zhao Xinxin. Give Zhao Xinxin to him so that they can carry on the family line, how nice is that! "


    I said, "Mom, you think really well. When Jin Faliang was still alive, you took a liking to him and didn''t care about me. After Jin Faliang''s death, you actually treated me like your son. Now there''s another brother, and you don''t see me as a human being. Is that right? "


    The mother''s face drooped, and said: "Shier, how can you be so ignorant?"


    The two on the bed were already dressed and got out of bed. Yang Dabao stood in front of me. He was a little bigger and half a head taller than me, but he was still in line. The hump on his back isn''t as big as mine. If the two of them were to be separated and meet people on their own, it would be easy for them to be recognized as wrong by others. However, when the two of them stood together, the difference was obvious.


    Yang Dabao stared at me and said, "Bro, if you don''t give me your woman, she will cheat sooner or later. You can''t satisfy her! No matter how good a woman was, it was impossible for her to be a widow at such a young age. "Even if you look like a widow on the surface, you can''t leave a thief. You can''t leave a cucumber and eggplant, you know?


    "Women are not as bad as you make them out to be. I believe that there will always be good women in this world. It''s just that my luck is bad and I haven''t met them yet!" "No," I said.


    Yang Dabao laughed. His smile was full of unspeakable mockery as he said, "I didn''t expect you to be so simple!"


    Zhao Xinxin pointed at my nose and said, "You''re not even comparable to a bastard, and that bastard still has a little chick. Ba, what do you have? What right do you have to possess me? Eunuch, Hunchback! "


    Yang Dabao was obviously dissatisfied: "Hey, don''t forget, I''m also a Hunchback!"


    Zhao Xinxin hugged his neck, her smile like a flower, and said: "But I just like you, Hunchback! I like you, Hunchback! "


    Yang Dabao rolled his eyes and said, "You''re a straight mother thief! My brother can''t interrupt, you, but you''re no longer a virgin. The woman. "Tell me honestly, which man are you fooling around with?"


    Zhao Xinxin said: "I''ve played with many men! I just have these two hands, I can''t even count them even if I break my fingers! "


    "Sh * t!" I like it! " Yang Dabao reached out his hands to fiddle with her face, laughing in an extremely unrestrained manner.


    Big Sister and Little Sister are still supporting me. With such a pair of people fooling around in front of me, I can''t stay here any longer. "I want to go back to the main hall," I say weakly.


    So my mother made me a pallet in the corner of the hall. This will be my place from now on. I had an urge to leave the house. He didn''t know where to go.


    At dinner, the few of them gathered around a table, talking and laughing. I lay on my stomach on the bunk. In front of me was a bowl of porridge and a piece of pickle. I said, Mom, get me a bun and some stir-fried vegetables. My mother was sitting on a stool. She twisted her neck and looked at me, saying, "We don''t have any more buns at home, and we''ve already finished all the dishes. We only have some soup left, so let''s pour it out for you!"


    Second Sister Jin Yuhong quickly said, "I can''t pour this soup for him, I still have to pour more out for my meal!" She picked up the dish and poured the soup into her own bowl.


    The eldest sister, Jin Yuxia grumbled: "Mother, if Er Nizi eats like this everyday, we won''t be able to raise her!"


    I also saw, originally there was a basket of square buns on the table, each of them took one or two to eat, and the rest were all eaten by Second Sister Jin Yuhong. She ate no less than ten square buns. This square bun was steamed by itself, it had a big body and high density, one square bun and two and a half mantou on top. Even a hungry ghost would not be able to eat as much as her. Her stomach was bulging and her clothes were unbuttoned.


    "Why does Yuhong eat so much? This is abnormal! " "No," I said.


    Mother said: "Ever since she got that little person in her stomach, she has been eating more and more! He ate more today than he did yesterday. Maybe he would eat even more tomorrow than he did today! Eating with your life on the line, what are you eating with! "


    Yang Dabao chewed on his food as he said, "Mom, quickly get Er Nizi to get married. Let her torment her wife''s family! " He still had a bun in his bowl, so Er Nizi picked it up and ate it herself. This caused Zhao Xinxin to say unhappily: "Make Big Treasure eat more!"


    "What''s the point of eating so much? So full of energy, why don''t you do it? " Second Sister Jin Yuhong replied.


    "That''s me, what''s wrong? Did anyone do it to you? I heard from Xianzi that you dig your crotch every day. Even though the people don''t seem that big, the addiction is still too big to blame! " Zhao Xinxin ridiculed.


    Second Sister Jin Yuhong took a deep breath, her eyes staring as she tried to retaliate. Her mother quickly said: "Yuhong, there''s still a bun in the kitchen, if you want to eat it, take it!" When the Second Sister heard her, she didn''t have the time to argue with Zhao Xinxin and quickly got up. Running towards the kitchen, she was afraid that someone would snatch it away from her.


    I asked, "Is Er Nizi still bleeding from his lower body?"


    Mother frowned and said: "No more, but yellow pus! A huge amount flowed in a day! That smell can really stink people to death! "


    Zhao Xinxin threw down her chopsticks and said angrily: "I''m not eating anymore. I''m so sick of talking about these disgusting things, I can''t eat any more!"


    Mother looked at her and said: "It''s good that you don''t want it, let Er Nizi eat the remaining food! Even an old sow would not be able to eat at home! "


    "Hmph, we can''t let her get away with this! "I''d rather die from pushing myself!" Zhao Xinxin picked up the bowl and continued eating.


    Second Sister Jin Yuhong couldn''t find the bun in the kitchen. She complained that her mother lied to her, cried and made a ruckus. Finally, she got anxious and went to the chicken coop to eat the egg. Zhao Xinxin was so angry that she started to cry and bawl, "There''s no eggs to eat tomorrow, how are we going to live!" The mother looked at Yang Dabao with her face drooping.


    Yang Dabao chuckled, he stood up from the stool and walked to Zhao Xinxin''s side and patted her shoulders, and said: "Don''t cry, let''s go, I''ll bring you to bed!"


    Only then did the house quieten down.


    After cleaning up the tableware, it was already late in the night. I lay on the floor staring awake. Mother came to my side and sat down with a worried look on her face. She sighed and said: "Shier, the family is so poor now, and is always so anxious when they are poor. If it''s not this noisy, it''s that noisy. You have to think of a way to earn two dollars! "


    I said: "There''s still a Zhao Xinxin buried in our yard, you haven''t told anyone else about this, including Yang Dabao!"


    "No!" Am I stupid!? I just don''t know if the person in the cabinet below is still alive! " Mother said.


    "What about the plastic tube for ventilation? Has someone been pulled out? " I asked.


    "No!" It was still stuck perfectly in the ground! Didn''t it rain heavily that day? I even took some boards and oiled paper and built a shed to cover the plastic pipe. I didn''t let the rain pour in! "What I''m worried about is that the person in that cupboard hasn''t eaten or drank for days. Can they even starve to death?" Mother said.


    "Give me your phone, let me contact Lao Chang!" "No," I said.

 C38

    Mother handed over her cellphone, and I dialed Lao Chang''s number. The phone call connected, and Lao Chang''s voice came out: "Hello, Jin Shi!"


    "What''s going on? The last time I called you, why couldn''t I get through?" I asked.


    Lao Chang said: "Did you not receive the text message I sent you using another number? Someone leaked it out!"


    "I met the police, but they didn''t arrest me!"


    "Jin Shi, where are you now?" Lao Chang asked.


    "I''m at home! "What about you?" I asked.


    "I haven''t left. I''m living in your county now. I''ve been waiting for you to call me!" Lao Chang said.


    "Then come find me at my place!"


    "Jin Shi, it''s already so late..." Lao Chang who was on the other end of the phone was hesitating.


    "It''s alright, there are some things that are suitable for me to do at night!" "No," I said.


    "Okay, then wait for me at home! I''ll go over right now! "


    After hanging up, I heaved a sigh of relief. Mother asked nervously, "How is it? Are you done? " I nodded and frowned. "The items I bought are all in the west room, including the refrigerator! Now that the west house has been taken over by someone, where are we going to kill chickens and ducks? "


    Mother said, "Can''t you do it in the kitchen?"


    I rolled my eyes at her and said, Now move the fridge into the kitchen.


    His mother said that he probably didn''t need the refrigerator anymore. She cut it off and let Lao Chang take it away.


    After nearly four hours, Lao Chang drove over to my house. Seeing me, he immediately said: "Jin Shi, you''re wrapped in gauze like this, is it convenient to move around?"


    I kicked my legs and stretched my arms. I bent down and said it was okay. Lao Chang asked where the goods were. I told my mother to go and see if Yang Dabao and Zhao Xinxin, as well as my eldest sister and Little Sister were all asleep or not. His mother, who was standing in front of East Room''s window, called out a few times, but no one answered. He went to the window of the west room and shouted a few words, but there was still no response. That all four of them were fast asleep.


    So I brought Lao Chang to the southwest corner of the courtyard and tore down the simple shed made of wood and oil paper. I took off the basket and pointed to the plastic pipe, saying, "This pipe connects to a cabinet below, so that the goods inside won''t be suffocated to death." Lao Chang kicked the soft soil, saying that there was nothing to write or write about, quickly dig.


    The mother, with a shovel in her hand, began to dig into the earth. Lao Chang said that he would give me a shovel and let me dig too. He handed him the shovel and found another.


    Together, the two of them quickly dug through the pile of dirt and revealed the cabinet. He took off the adhesive tape on the cabinet, opened the cabinet door and took a look. The person inside had a withered and yellow appearance, and his eye sockets were sunken. He was completely motionless. When he looked at her nose again, she was already on the verge of death.


    "She''s starving!" Mother said.


    "Take her to my car!" Lao Chang said.


    The car that Lao Chang was driving was a goods vehicle. I learned later that his car was much more advanced than the crates. It was a Mercedes, worth millions. He converted the van into an operating room. His mother and Lao Chang carried Zhao Xinxin into the carriage and placed him on a bed wrapped in leather. The mother looked around and muttered, "Isn''t there everything!"


    I can''t use anything I buy in town. Lao Chang had a thinner and sharper scalpel. There were also several pairs of very thin and tough gloves. Even the sponges were ready for the blood.


    After taking off Zhao Xinxin''s clothes, Lao Chang opened her eyes to take a look. I asked what he was looking at. He said that the yellow of the eye is not yellow, if the yellow of the eye is liver disease. I asked Huang Buhuang. He said no, it was normal. If I say you don''t trust me, I''m afraid I''ll get you a patient. Lao Chang said that what kind of person was this woman and why did he want to kill him? I said don''t ask so much.


    Lao Chang handed me the scalpel and gloves and said: "Let''s begin!"


    I said, "Look at me, I''m so wrapped up in gauze, it''s not convenient for me to move around either. Besides, I''ve never dissected a human before, why don''t you do it! "


    Lao Chang shook his head, and said with a smile: "Jin Shi, I only take organs, and not kill!"


    I looked at my mother and said, Mom, why don''t you come.


    Mother quickly wrapped her arms around her and hid her hands in her armpits. She shook her head and said I didn''t dare.


    Looking at the white carcass on the bed, I gritted my teeth, put on the gloves, held onto the scalpel, stepped forward, and with a chi la sound, a neat big hole opened up on Zhao Xinxin''s flat belly. Blood immediately gushed out, and some of the green-gray intestines were revealed.


    Zhao Xinxin who had been unconscious all this time suddenly woke up at this moment. Her eyelids opened, and tears began to flow down her cheeks. Her face was distorted, and the voice that came out of her mouth was weak and hoarse: "Jin Shi, what are you doing?" Gritting my teeth, I stared at her for a moment, then suddenly swung the scalpel, thin as a cicada''s wing, and cut open her neck.


    I heard a hissing sound from her broken windpipe. The gash in her throat was like a gaping mouth that kept spitting blood.


    After a while, Zhao Xinxin died. His eyes were wide open, unable to close his eyes even after death.


    Blood splashed into my eyes, and I saw something blood-red. I blinked my eyes and asked Lao Chang: "What organs do you want?"


    "Two kidneys. A liver, a heart, and a pair of eyeballs. I want these! " Lao Chang said.


    "Cut it off and put it away?" I asked again.


    Lao Chang pointed to the row of glass containers placed on the table, and said: "Put everything into a container!"


    I lowered my head and moved the scalpel in my hand. He first cut off a kidney and asked Lao Chang if it was good. Lao Chang nodded his head and also put on a pair of gloves. He removed the stopper on the glass container and let me throw my kidney into the light blue solution.


    Finally, when I tried to dig out the dead man''s eyeballs, I felt a little apprehensive, saying that I could not take them anymore. There was hatred in them, and it was impossible to see them.


    "Don''t do this to me. If you don''t want my eyeballs, I''ll give you one hundred thousand less! " Lao Chang said.


    His mother anxiously said, "You''ve already dug up my organs. What are you afraid of, you pair of eyeballs? Hurry up and dig them out. One hundred thousand is not a small amount!"


    I also gouged out the eyes, leaving two bloody holes in her face. Lao Chang covered the corpse''s body with a white cloth. He said that it was pitiful to find a place to bury her. My mother asked me where I was buried. I said bury our land. Mother said she wouldn''t bury someone else''s land.


    I said it was easier to bury someone else''s land than to let them dig it out. Who would have thought that they would see the soil under their feet? If it weren''t for the hole left in the ground, they would have been able to guess that something was buried here. Rural people abstain from being randomly buried in their own fields.


    So Lao Chang drove us to my house. His mother was still working hard, so he had to dig the pit by himself. Lao Chang and I stood at the side.


    Lao Chang gave me a cigarette. I didn''t accept it and said that I didn''t know how to smoke. But when I smelled the aroma of the cigarette, I wanted to smoke it, so I asked Lao Chang for one. The cigarette he offered was thicker than usual, a cigar. It smelled very good. Just enough to cover the blood on me.


    Mother suddenly cried out and threw down her shovel and jumped high. Lao Chang and I were both shocked. He looked around and didn''t find anything out of the ordinary. I asked my mother what was wrong. She came closer, trembling, and said, "I just saw a kid coming! like Jin Faliang! "


    Lao Chang asked Jin Faliang who he was. My dead brother, I said, was buried in this field. Mother began to sob. I said, you''re seeing things. Hurry up and dig the pit, bury it and go home to sleep. My mother walked over, picked up the shovel, and began to dig into the hole that had just reached the level of her ankle.


    While digging, she stopped and turned to me. "Shier, I really wasn''t seeing things just now. I have indeed seen Jin Faliang! "


    I said impatiently, "How come you saw it? Why didn''t the two of us see it? It''s not like we''re blind." Hurry up and dig! It''s already dawn! "


    After burying Zhao Xinxin''s body, Lao Chang gave us a big box of money. Just as he was about to get on the car and leave, he suddenly stopped and said to me: "Jin Shi, I used a different number to send a message to you earlier, saying that someone had snitched on you. Actually, it isn''t to inform the police!" I was startled for a moment before I asked, "Then who do you mean to inform?"


    Lao Chang stared at me for a full minute before raising his hand and pointing towards the sky. I didn''t utter another word, I stood there unmoving as I watched Lao Chang drive away.


    Mother and I carried a box of money into the courtyard. Mother said, "Strange, why didn''t the dogs of our house bark when Lao Chang came to our house? This is the first time he''s come to our house! "


    I asked if the dog was dead.


    "Woof ¡­!" The iron chains clanged, and the wolfhound leapt out of the path, crazily biting into the metal.


    His mother said anxiously, "Something has entered the house!"

 C39

    The dog was barking, and my mother said they were entering the house. But when I turned to look, I saw that the gate was shut. Other than the barking of a dog, there was no other sound. Could it be that someone was trying to climb the wall? I looked around the top of the wall, but I didn''t see anything out of the ordinary. Could it be that someone was hiding under the wall, waiting for the right opportunity to make a move?


    "Mom, could it be that someone secretly followed us and secretly spied on us?" I said nervously.


    Mother said, "I was afraid something dirty would come into our house!"


    "Dirty things are nothing to be afraid of, at most we can just blast them out with firecrackers. The door is pasted shut by a god. "I''m just afraid that someone might break out of our trap and take the chance to look at our bamboo shoot!" "No," I said.


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Open the gate and let go of the dog. "Let the dog bite and see where he can run to!" "No," I said.


    "Take this box of money inside first!"


    "You ¡­ Don''t even mention the money in this box! The walls have ears, it would not be good if someone heard and thought about it! " I shouted under my breath.


    "Look at you, you''re so anxious, like a monkey baring its fangs!"


    My mother and I carried the box of money into the hall and sat on it while my mother went out to put the dog away.


    Very quickly, I heard the sound of dogs and wolves running in circles in the yard. He could not help lifting the curtain and going out to look, he saw that the gate of the yard was open, but the wolfhound was not running outside, only jumping and jumping about in the yard, biting wildly, as if chasing something we could not see.


    "Alright, close the gate!" If there''s anyone outside, the dog will run out and bite it! " "No," I said.


    After closing the door, his mother ran over and said with a trembling body and a crying face, "Look, did I guess right? Our house is full of dirty stuff! Could it be that Zhao Xinxin died with grievances and her soul refused to leave his body? "


    I said I had no firecrackers at home, so I let it go.


    Mother said no.


    I said, "Beat the gong."


    So my mother went into the kitchen and got the lid and the little stick that she had used to smash garlic, and she kept beating on the pot as she walked around the yard. Boom! Boom! Boom! The price was so high that it shook the heavens. He scared the wolfhound so much that it stopped biting him and went back to its nest with its tail between its legs. East Room and the lights in the west rooms all lit up.


    Zhao Xinxin''s angry shout came from the west wing: "You''re crazy! Hit your mother. Forced! It''s so late in the night and people can''t sleep! "


    From within the East Room came the dissatisfied cry of Big Sister Jin Yuxia, "Mother! Don''t knock anymore, your ears are about to fall off! "


    Mother stopped beating the gong, and when she saw that the dog had stopped barking, she thought she had banished the filth. He went back to the main room, closed the door, and bolted it. Looking at the big box, he gasped for breath, both of his eyes shone, baring his teeth he laughed and said: "Shier, we''re rich, it''s like a dream!"


    I played it down and said, "It''s only one million yuan. Look at how excited you are!"


    Mother said a million is not too much, so how much is enough for you to be satisfied?


    I said, "Money is just money. That''s not what I''m after!"


    "Alright, it''s enough to just pretend when I see you. Go to sleep, don''t hold it down! " My mother pushed me away from her on the suitcase and dragged it into her bedroom.


    "Eh, what are you doing?" I reached for the trunk.


    "I''ll hide it!"


    "Where are you going to hide it?"


    "Can you hide under my bed?"


    "Stop hiding, let me hide! You should go to sleep first! " "No," I said.


    My mother stared at me. I looked back at her. Both of them tightly gripped the handles on the large box without loosening their grip.


    Half a minute passed while they looked each other in the eye.


    "Shier, what do you mean?" His mother seemed to be getting a little angry. She pursed her lips and bared her teeth.


    "What else could it mean? I just don''t trust you!" I simply laid out my cards.


    The mother sneered. "You don''t trust me, I don''t trust you!"


    "You have to understand that I earned this money!"


    "Without me, what can you do!"


    In the end, my mother and I decided to split the money equally, at five hundred thousand dollars each. The box was hers. I found a snakeskin bag and put the money away. She dragged the suitcase back to the bedroom and slammed the door. I pulled the snakeskin bag of money onto the bunk and used it as a pillow.


    With money, the pain in his body seemed to have lessened. But I didn''t dare to sleep too deeply, for fear someone would steal the money away. However, as time passed, he could no longer control his drowsiness. Unknowingly, I closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    I jerked awake, dazed, and reached under my head for the snakeskin bag, which was still there, hard and full of money. Only then did he heave a long sigh of relief. His heart was finally at ease. When he looked again, the sky outside was already clear.


    He saw that the door to the living room was open. I couldn''t help feeling annoyed. This mother is really something. She doesn''t know how to close the door for me when she goes out! Don''t you know that I''m asleep in the living room, with five hundred thousand dollars under my head! It''s a good thing I woke up early. If I woke up too late and someone stole the money for me, I wouldn''t even know!


    But his mother was gone, and he couldn''t find her at home. She did not come back from outside until noon. The whole family was waiting for her to cook! Zhao Xinxin cursed my mother countless times. Er Nizi had already started to eat raw vegetables. Yang Dabao carried a kitchen knife from the kitchen and was about to kill my old hen. However, he was stopped by Jin Yuxia, the eldest sister, saying that after killing the chicken, there would be no eggs to eat.


    I had a bad feeling. Mother ran away. She had abandoned her home. I went to her bedroom and looked under the drill bed. I opened the cabinet and looked inside, but there was no money box. There was also a lot less clothes in the closet. The Electric Tricycle was also taken away by her.


    She didn''t come back until dark.


    The family has lost its backbone.


    Yang Dabao knocked out her big sister Jin Yuxia and stomped twice on her body, preventing her from getting up. He finally killed an old hen. He was sitting with Zhao Xinxin by the well in the courtyard, pulling off the feathers and peeling off the innards. He said that the big plate of chicken he stewed was very delicious, even better than the ones he sold in the restaurant. Zhao Xinxin was extremely happy.


    Second Sister Jin Yuhong was close to going insane. She squatted beside Yang Dabao and guarded, her eyes staring at the chicken that had lost its feathers emitting a green light. Zhao Xinxin was afraid that she would snatch the chicken from him, hence she placed a shovel behind her to guard her. She raised her arm, as if she was going to pat the shovel on Second Sister''s head.


    I was really worried that Zhao Xinxin would actually dare to swing the shovel and smash Second Sister Jin Yuhong to death.


    There was also her big sister, Jin Yuxia who was lying on the ground crying. Her hands were clutching under her ribs and her expression was twisted.


    But I didn''t have time to think about it now. I lifted the curtain from the hall, walked around the door, and went back into the house to sit on the snakeskin bag with the money. He was afraid that he would accidentally lose the snakeskin bag that was holding the money.


    When I opened the curtain again and stood at the entrance to look, Yang Dabao had already plucked all the feathers from the chicken clean. Using a knife, he cut open its stomach, reached inside and pulled out a lump of internal organs, throwing it onto the ground. Second Sister Jin Yuhong quickly picked up the organs from the ground and stuffed them into her mouth. She didn''t even chew much before gulping them down.


    Yang Dabao scolded loudly: "Scram! "Don''t leave it here to make people sick!"


    "Bam!" Zhao Xinxin smacked the shovel down, causing Second Sister Jin Yuhong''s head to bleed. Second Sister Jin Yuhong cried out in pain, she held her head and jumped up, running towards the path where the dogs were. It just so happened that the wolfhound was shitting a pile of dog shit next to the nest. She threw herself to her knees, ready to grab the shit. I immediately shouted to stop. Second Sister turned around and looked at me. The corner of her mouth was still smeared with chicken blood and her eyes were filled with tears.


    I noticed that although she had eaten a lot, it had only been a few days. The flesh on her face had lost a lot of weight, almost to the point of being skin and bones, but her belly was very big. Feeling pained, I asked, "Do you eat instant noodles?" Second Sister quickly nodded, saying that he would eat, is that true? I said I''d give you two hundred dollars. Go out and buy it yourself.


    The Second Sister Jin Yuhong stood up from the ground and stretched out her hand towards me. "Where''s the money? "Brother!"


    "Wait here, I''ll get it for you! Stand here and don''t move. Don''t come in with me! "


    Before returning to the house, I looked at Yang Dabao and Zhao Xinxin. I found the two of them staring at me, as if with ill intentions. I had to get out of this house, too, and don''t let them give me the money.


    I pushed aside the curtain and went into the hall. I quickly closed the door, bolted the door, and went to squat beside the floorboard. I opened the snakeskin bag and fished it out.


    Something was wrong with his hand, why was it so big?! He slowly took it out and saw that it was actually a piece of white paper!


    I suddenly felt the world spin around me.

 C40

    A hidden arrow was easy to wound, but a thief was hard to guard against. Needless to say, I got screwed by my mother. Yesterday night when we split the money, it was all money. Now, we don''t have money anymore. For a moment, I felt an infinite amount of resentment toward my mother. He wanted nothing more than to grab her and stab her. She had done too much. Not a ticket was left.


    Just as I was about to cry, "Clang!" The door to the hall was slammed open. Yang Dabao and Zhao Xinxin barged in. One held a kitchen knife, the other a shovel. They were stunned to see me sitting on the floor, clutching a handful of white paper.


    "What for?" I asked.


    "I thought you were rich and wanted to rob you!" Yang Dabao was quite frank.


    Zhao Xinxin forcefully shoveled the shovel onto the ground, causing sparks to fly out. She scolded: "What f * cking money, these pieces of paper even feel like they''re hard to wipe the butt with!"


    Yang Dabao left and said that he would go and peel the chicken.


    Zhao Xinxin also took her shovel and went out.


    I threw the white paper in my hand and laughed. Then I grabbed a handful of white paper from my snakeskin bag and scattered them on the ground. This almost made me crazy.


    Yang Dabao''s angry roar suddenly came from the courtyard outside. Then there was Zhao Xinxin''s scolding. Something seemed to have happened. I stopped being nervous and opened the curtain to look outside.


    The chicken that was already plucked naked by Yang Dabao had been sneaked away. It was in a basin by the well. The eldest sister, Jin Yuxia, was still on the ground crying with her hands over her ribs. Since the Second Sister Jin Yuhong was missing from their home, there was no need to mention how she stole the chicken.


    "Damn it!" Kill another old hen! I must have chicken today! " Just then, Yang Dabao carried the kitchen knife to the side of the chicken house.


    The eldest sister, Jin Yuxia, screamed, "Don''t kill them, there are only two old hens at home. How are we supposed to eat eggs if we kill them all? "


    "Eat your fucking eggs!" Zhao Xinxin swung the shovel at Jin Yuxia''s head and smacked it hard. Her head was smeared with blood. She fainted.


    Yang Dabao argued in dissatisfaction: "Why do you always use a shovel to randomly smack people to death?"


    Zhao Xinxin said, "What the hell am I supposed to cook for! How could I smack someone to death? After fighting for so many years, don''t I have any sense of propriety!? "


    "Haha ¡­" "Clatter!" Yang Dabao caught another old hen. He pressed the hens'' flopping hens to the ground and cut off their necks, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Yang Dabao raised his head and glared at me. His eyes were filled with hatred as he said, "Do you see that? Am I cruel? If you piss me off, I''ll kill you too! "


    I said, "Why would I mess with you if it wasn''t for you killing your chicken!"


    "Get back into the house, I''m scared of you!"


    I said, "Bring Jade Dawn to East Room''s bed! It''s cold outside again, the ground is damp, and the night is cold again! "


    "What the f * * k are you blabbering about!" Yang Dabao used all his strength to throw the kitchen knife towards me. I quickly turned my head and the kitchen knife grazed past my ear. So dangerous! With a loud crash, the kitchen knife hit the soft curtain and it fell to the ground.


    "I''m tired of you!" Don''t talk to me! " Yang Dabao pointed his finger at me and roared, he walked over and used his shoulder to knock me hard, then bent down to pick up the kitchen knife. He placed the kitchen knife against my neck and said, "Do you believe that I won''t kill you now?"


    I said, "You took my wife, you took my room, and you''re still so domineering!"


    "Look at you, son of a b * tch! I am bullying a useless person like you! "What do you mean?" Yang Dabao pressed the kitchen knife against my neck.


    I was too scared to move, so I said, "You''re a good man, and I''m a coward! I deserve to be bullied by you! "


    Yang Dabao stared at me for at least half a minute before he slowly broke into a grin and said: "At least you''re sensible!" He removed the kitchen knife from my neck and walked over to fiddle with the decapitated chicken, ignoring me.


    I went back into the living room and lay down on the bunk. He felt even more bitter in his heart. Tears continued to flow.


    About an hour later, the fragrance of stewed chicken wafted in from the outside. I felt hungry, but I lay still. Yang Dabao wouldn''t let me eat his chicken. I got beaten up in the kitchen.


    Closing my eyes, I slowly fell asleep.


    They were awakened by the barking of the dogs. The light in the hall was on, and I looked at the clock on the wall. It was already 2: 10 in the morning. The dogs outside were barking. I got up, turned on the outside light, and went out into the yard. The wolfhound that was tied to the iron chain jumped up and down, causing the iron chain to straighten out. It was abnormally fierce and had a very fierce bite.


    But the yard was empty. I couldn''t hear anything else either. He then walked over to the wolfhound and untied it from the iron chain with a ''tsk tsk'' sound. The wolfhound ran out again, circling the yard as it had the day before, as if chasing something I couldn''t see.


    It was the dirty thing again. I couldn''t help but feel a little scared. He went to the kitchen and found the lid and the little stick that was smashing garlic. Seeing that there was still half a bowl of chicken soup left on the table, he picked it up and drank it. With the lid in one hand and a small stick in the other, he knocked on the lid and wandered around the yard.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The price was so high that it shook the heavens. It made my eardrums go numb. The wolfhound retreated back to its nest with its tail between its legs in fright.


    The East Room''s light was turned on. Zhao Xinxin''s angry curses came out: "Tian Tian Knock! Every day! If it wasn''t her, then it was him! It''s even causing people to be unable to sleep! Big Treasure, go cut him twice! "


    He did not hear Yang Dabao''s words. But after a while the door to the west room opened. Yang Dabao rushed out naked, not even wearing a pair of underpants. The donkey-like thing beneath his crotch swayed. He jumped in front of me and kicked me in the face.


    I was kicked to the ground, my nose and mouth ached, and tears came out. Only then did the gong sound stop.


    "Knock your ass off!" Do you not want to live anymore? "


    "Something unclean has come in! I struck the gong to scare it off! " I wiped my face and saw blood on my hands.


    "What unclean thing!" "From what I see, you''re just an unclean thing!" Yang Dabao scolded.


    Suddenly, the wolfhound started barking again. It dashed to the front door and started barking inside. The door to the hall was open, separated only by a curtain. The wolfhound stopped outside the door, as if hesitating, and turned to look in our direction as it barked. Yang Dabao said: "Good dog, go! "Let''s go inside and take a look!"


    The wolfhound rushed through the curtain and into the hall. From the sound of it, it was biting even harder inside. It could still be heard flapping, as if it was wrestling with something.


    I said, "Dirty things in the hall!"


    Yang Dabao said: "Go into the living room and take a look!"


    I originally wanted to get up from the ground, but after hearing Yang Dabao''s words, I just lied down and said, "I don''t dare. I''m a coward, I have no guts. It''s better if you go! "


    Yang Dabao''s face darkened and did not say another word.


    Suddenly, the sound of the wolfhound turned from fierce to miserable, as if it had suffered a huge loss inside. After a while. With a crashing sound, the curtain on the door was pushed open, and the wolfhound fled out of the living room with its tail between its legs.


    I said, "Dogs are afraid of dirty things. Dirty things are still in the living room."


    At this time, Zhao Xinxin also came out of the East Room. The room trembled like two white rabbits. Her face was extremely terrified, her entire body was trembling uncontrollably. She walked to Yang Dabao''s side and grabbed his arm, and said: "What are you doing, what the hell happened?"


    Suddenly, Yang Dabao raised his head and looked up. I looked up. A large winged creature flew across the sky. Due to the hazy night, it was not possible to see clearly what the head of a bird looked like. But I had never seen such a large bird, and from such a distance I thought its wings were like two great gates.


    "How can there be such a big bird!" Zhao Xinxin also raised his head and saw it, and immediately cried out.


    "Hurry back to the house! I''ve seen this kind of thing before, it''s not a bird, it''s a flying man! Special prey on the ground will eat people! " Yang Dabao''s face changed, he anxiously said and forcefully pushed Zhao Xinxin. Zhao Xinxin was pushed far away and hurried back to the west house without hesitation. She slammed the door.


    I said, "You just scare her, there are no flyers in the world! Maybe the one that flew over just now was a Grand Roc! "


    Yang Dabao''s face was solemn as he said: "I don''t have time to argue with you right now, I need to go into the living room to see what is happening!"


    "You dare to go?" I was surprised and doubtful.


    Following that, I helplessly watched as Yang Dabao walked over, lifted the curtain on the door and entered the living room.


    At first, the entire hall was silent. After a while, Yang Dabao''s voice came out from inside: "May I ask who you are?"


    "Jin Shi, I am your father, Jin Dabao!" I could hear my father''s voice in the hall, so familiar to me.


    I was stunned. They thought there was something wrong with their ears.


    "I am not Jin Shi, I am Yang Dabao!" After these words were spoken, the entire hall was silent for a long time.


    A creaking sound was heard. The door to the west room opened. I thought Zhao Xinxin was going to come out again. However, it was another person who slowly walked out. Focusing her eyes, she saw a "Yang Dabao" who was dressed in a white suit with a tie and a butterfly tie around his neck.

 C41

    What was going on?


    Didn''t Yang Dabao go to the living room? Why did he come out of the west room again? He was wearing a white suit and a tie with a bow tie. I wondered if I was seeing things. He rubbed his eyes and shook his head. The person in front of him did not disappear or change. What I see is reality.


    But I always felt familiar with his formal attire, as if I had seen it somewhere before. But he just couldn''t remember. He kept staring at me, his eyes full of wonder. It seemed to contain a feeling that he had failed to live up to his expectations.


    "You ¡­ Didn''t you go to the main hall? I didn''t see you come out of the hall. Why did you come out of the west room again? " "No," I said.


    "Yang Dabao" who wore a white suit frowned and asked: "Who do you think I am?"


    Aren''t you Yang Dabao? "No," I said.


    "Why are you lying on the ground? Stand up!" His tone was somewhat stern.


    I got up from the ground.


    "Stand up!" he shouted again.


    I straightened up. Only then did I realize that he was as tall as me, and that the hump on his back was as big as mine. His physique was not that strong. He was weaker than Yang Dabao. Just like me.


    "Finished looking, I''m not some Yang Dabao!" "No," he said.


    "Then who the hell are you?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    "I am you, and you are me!"


    I couldn''t help but be stunned. He had no idea what was going on.


    "Jin Shi, can you live a bit longer?"


    "How can I be considered promising?"


    "Yang Dabao bullied you so much, why didn''t you resist?"


    I coldly laughed. "What''s the rush? It''s not the time to kill him yet!"


    He looked at me with eyes as bright as the stars, full of sincerity and profoundness, a closeness that I trusted completely. As if this person were really me.


    "Jin Shi, the reason why I''m here this time is mainly to tell you something!"


    "What is it?" I asked.


    "Didn''t you receive five Silk Bag? The contents are all true, you must believe it! "


    I became silent. Just looking at him.


    "And don''t go too far! It will be the wrath of the heavens! " the man said.


    I sneered again and said, "So what if it''s the Sky Scourge? I''ve already dodged it once!"


    "Dodging once doesn''t mean you can avoid it a second time. There was even a third time. No one could avoid the third divine punishment. I bet you can''t even avoid the second time! " the man said.


    I was silent again.


    The man in the white suit turned and walked slowly back to the west room.


    I went over and stopped at the west door. Just as he was hesitating about whether he should enter or not, he heard movement, and turned around to see that it was Yang Dabao who lifted the curtain and came out of the hall.


    "What are you doing?" He looked at me strangely.


    "I ¡­" "When you see the door being blown open by the wind, come over and close the door!" I lied.


    Yang Dabao raised his head and looked towards the sky, telling them where the wind was.


    It looks like he wants to hit me again. This time, I didn''t want to hold back. I clenched my hands behind my back, ready to strike back. But when Yang Dabao walked up to me, he did not attack me, but continued to look at me strangely.


    "What''s wrong?" I was embarrassed. The fists behind him tightened. Whenever he reached out and hit me, I hit him hard in the face.


    "Jin Shi, I didn''t think that you would be the one to kill our father, Jin Da Zhu!" Yang Dabao said in anger.


    "Who said I didn''t!?" How could I kill my own father!? " I protested.


    Yang Dabao said: "I saw my father''s soul in the living room. It told me that you were the one who killed him! "


    "How could that be!?" Even the police had their fingerprints checked. The fingerprint on the knife that was used to kill our father was not mine at all! " "No," I said.


    "The souls of the dead have spoken the truth, yet you are still arguing with me!"


    I stopped talking. Because he didn''t know what to say.


    Yang Dabao entered the west room.


    I followed.


    "What are you doing here?" He turned his head and roared at me.


    "This is my house. If you can enter, why can''t I?"


    "Oh wow, I haven''t seen you for a while, your backbone is starting to rise!" Yang Dabao laughed.


    I didn''t say anything, just stared at him. The clenched fist behind him was ready to swing out at any moment.


    Yang Dabao walked to the side of the bed. I went to the bed.


    Lying on the bed was Zhao Xinxin. At some point, she had taken off her panties as well, and they were completely bare. Naked, a middle finger was inserted into the area below the urine bubble. Her body didn''t move at all and she was only gasping for air, her eyeballs rolling around in circles.


    "Pah!" Yang Dabao slapped her stomach. Then, she sat up with a look of fear on her face, panting heavily as she said, "I don''t know what happened just now, but I suddenly can''t move anymore!"


    Yang Dabao said: "You''ve encountered a ghost press! Others just need to move you and you will be able to! "


    Zhao Xinxin said: "I saw an unbelievable scene!"


    "What did you see?" Yang Dabao asked.


    Zhao Xinxin turned her head and looked back, she pointed at the wedding photo hanging on the wall and said: "I saw the Jin Shi on the wedding photo walking down from the top! and went out of the house, and after a while went back to the house, and back to the wedding photos! "


    I looked up at the wedding photo on the wall. I was wearing a white suit with a tie and bow on my neck, and my face was covered in makeup. I had a sunny smile on my face, but when I looked closely, my eyes were filled with an indescribable melancholy.


    I remembered that before Zhao Xinxin and I took this wedding photo, she was angry because I wasn''t tall enough, so she had to bend down and cooperate with me. She slapped my face and insulted me with her vicious words. I had a red handprint on my face when I took the picture. Tears were rolling in my eyes, and my smile was forced.


    The wedding photo looked like the red handprint on his face was gone. The photographer had fixed it.


    Yang Dabao said, "Ghost pressure beds cause people to hallucinate. What you see is not the truth, but an illusion! "


    "What are you doing in this room?" Zhao Xinxin stared at me and asked.


    "This is my house, why can''t I come?" "No," I said.


    "Look at him! Why didn''t you beat him up! " Zhao Xinxin pointed at me as she said this.


    Yang Dabao looked at me and laughed bitterly: "I can''t hit him now. Look at him, he really wants to fight me!"


    "Then if he''s here, how do we sleep?"


    "I don''t mind if the three of them sleep together on the bed!" Yang Dabao said with a smile.


    "Wow!" 3P, right? Who''s afraid of who! Come on! Come on! "What are you waiting for!" Zhao Xinxin clamored, pounced forward and grabbed the stinky thing beneath Yang Dabao''s crotch with one hand.


    The donkey was soon hard. Big is a bit scary. Yang Dabao got onto the bed and pressed Zhao Xinxin under him, then supported him into the cave. He began to eat his way through the snake holes.


    I turned and left the West Room. Outside, the sky was bright. I gathered up my courage and pushed aside the curtain to enter the room. The hall was empty. Yang Dabao had pulled out the image of his father and placed it on the table. His father''s portrait was a picture of his youth, black and white with a sense of the times. Although he was dressed like an old country bumpkin, he looked so young and so full of vigor.


    I walked over and stared at the portrait for a long time before saying, "Father, if your soul really does return, then ¡­ ¡­" Don''t say I killed you! I didn''t kill you! No matter who you wronged, you just have to wrongly accuse your own son! "


    "Pah!" A sound. The image itself was crooked, upside down on the table.


    Tired, I lay back on the bunk, closed my eyes, and fell asleep.


    When he woke up, it was already afternoon. When I went out to the courtyard, I saw Sister Jin Yuxia washing clothes with a pile of clothes beside her. I asked the Second Sister Jin Yuhong if she was back. She said no, but someone had seen her this morning and had gone with her in the bun cart. I was stunned for a while, said to leave is also good, let her sell the bun to eat poor.


    He had nothing to do at home and was hungry. I decided to go to my grandmother''s house. To see if his mother had gone home. Ask Jin Yuxia if she''s coming with me. She said she didn''t want to go anymore, so she had to hurry up and wash the clothes. What are you doing washing so many clothes? She said that she didn''t want to stay in this house anymore, she wanted to bring clean clothes to Zhao Xinxin''s house and go with her crippled brother. I say whatever you want, whatever you want.


    The village where my grandma lived was quite far away. It''s not like I can ride a bicycle and go on foot. As soon as he arrived at her alley, he heard someone crying. When he entered her house, he saw that the courtyard was crowded with a crowd of people. So it turns out that my Second Uncle had just died.


    I found my grandmother in the crowd. She looked at me with disdain as she cried. "You really came at the right time. Where''s your mother?"


    I said I was here to find my mother, and she ran away.


    Her grandma said she would run, but there was no way she could stay in that house. Who would be willing to be a widow at such a young age? I said my mother wasn''t young anymore. She was almost fifty. Grandma said little short-legged tortoise, you bicker with me. I stopped talking.


    Grandma said, "Have you ever heard of a woman who is as strong as a wolf or a tiger? If she''s fifty, she''ll be able to sit on the ground and absorb dirt. In my eyes, your mother will always be young." At the side, Eldest Aunt (Aunt) coughed and said, "Mother, stop talking. It''s better to just cry and stay in Er Xiao."


    Only the Second Uncle would have been nice to me. The rest of my maternal grandma''s family ignored me. Second Uncle''s cousin is only seventeen and he brought a beautiful daughter-in-law back. When he saw me, he grabbed me and dragged me to a corner, saying that you still owe me sixteen hundred dollars.


    If I had the money, I would naturally pay it back. I would feel embarrassed if I had a relative like you. Look at you, you have a big body, your head is even wrapped in gauze, you''re wearing a black coat, you''re dressed like a white-haired old turtle, and my girlfriend even said that she was afraid her parents would see me having a relative like you, so she didn''t want to marry me anymore. Saying that, he pushed me hard until I staggered. I held on to the wall. He was carried away by his girlfriend''s arm.


    It was evening when he left his grandmother''s house. In order to get home as soon as possible, I took a shortcut and walked along a narrow dirt road lined with tall, densely packed corn stalks. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound and a person came out from the corn forest. At first glance, he was startled to see that there was a jar on his head.

 C42

    The man with the jars stood a few meters in front of me, and I stopped in my tracks. I don''t know what he wants. He stood where he was for a while, slowly raising his hands to remove the jar.


    "Second Uncle!" I couldn''t help but exclaim.


    But I immediately realized that he wasn''t my Second Uncle. My Second Uncle was already dead, and I saw his body with my own eyes, lying on the bed. When I left my maternal grandma''s house, his corpse had already been dressed in birthday clothes.


    "Jin Shi!" The man opposite me shouted at me. His voice sounded exactly like my Second Uncle''s.


    "Who the hell are you?" I asked, fighting back my fear.


    "I''m your Second Uncle, don''t you recognize my face?" The man held the jar in one arm and pointed with the other to his face.


    "But my Second Uncle is already dead! Could it be that the person who died was not my Second Uncle? You are? " I suddenly felt a surge of hope, that my Second Uncle was still alive, and the one who died was someone else. After all, there are very few people in the world who are good to me. Second Uncle was one of them.


    "NO!" The one who died was your Second Uncle! I am also your Second Uncle! " the man across from him said.


    "That I don''t understand!"


    "You will understand sooner or later!" And with that, the man on the opposite side of the table strode toward me.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" I shouted. He bent down to pick up a broken brick from the ground and raised it high in preparation to throw.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go attend your Second Uncle''s funeral!"


    I stood on the curb, watching the man warily. He pulled the jar back over his head and passed me. He was heading to my grandma''s house. I wanted to go with him and see what he was up to. But when I thought about my grandmother''s family''s cold attitude towards me, my heart went cold. I couldn''t be bothered to care about all that anymore. Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, he quickened his pace towards home.


    As I passed a fork in the road, I suddenly thought about the old willow tree that had been struck by lightning. I wanted to see the thing in the old well. It''s my friend after all. Thus, he turned away from the direction of his home and headed towards the north. When they reached the old willow tree, which had been burned down to a bare, charred trunk, they saw a man standing by the well, drawing water, with a bottle of pesticides and a sprayer at his side.


    It was an old man in his sixties. I said why aren''t you coming home at this late hour? He said he planted an acre of green onions and gave them medicine. I went to the well and looked in. It was so dark I couldn''t see anything. The old man asked the boy what you were doing here. I didn''t say anything. His eyes were wary as he said, "You aren''t here to steal my spring onion, are you?"


    I said I don''t know where your green land is. When the old man said you didn''t know, I wouldn''t tell you. I said that since you''re here fetching water, it must be in this area. Annoyed, the old man glared at me and scolded, "If you dare steal my onion and let me catch you, I''ll beat you to death!" "Look at your small body, I lifted you up and you fell to your death!"


    I said, "What are you in a hurry for? I also have spring onions, who would want to eat your spring onions! "


    "Then get out of here, don''t get in the way!"


    I said, "You only dare to be mean to me when I''m weak. If you were a strong man, you''d definitely be so scared that you wouldn''t even dare to fart!"


    "Pah!" The old man slapped me hard on the back of the head. I fell forward and almost fell into the well. I was furious, saying that I don''t want to bully an old bastard like you, but you actually attacked first. He punched him in the face. Smash his nose until it bled.


    "Wow!" Grandson, you dare to hit me! Just you wait, I''ll call someone! "You won''t be able to leave today ¡­" As the old man wiped the blood from his nose, he took out his cell phone and began to scream.


    I looked around and saw no one else. Gritting his teeth and blinking his eyes, he suddenly threw himself forward and pushed the old man into the well. Gulp! A muffled sound of water splashing could be heard from the well. I stood there for a moment without hearing the old man''s cry for help from the well. Silence returned to the well. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a shout: "Wait!"


    I stopped and looked back. It was a woman. Judging from his age, he seemed to be around twenty years old. Her figure was not bad, her face was pretty good, and her clothes could still be considered foreign.


    "What for?" I asked.


    "Did you see my grandfather?" the girl asked as she approached.


    "No!" I answered simply.


    "What are you doing here?" she asked again, looking at me with a kind of scrutiny in her eyes.


    "I came to see if anyone was occupying the well and planned to water it tomorrow. There is a watermelon seed growing in the corn! " I lied. Now that the corn is almost ripe, waiting for it to dry up, and no one is watering it, I say that there are still watermelon seeds growing in the corn.


    The girl exclaimed with a strange expression on her face. "Where can my grandfather go? There are pesticides and sprayers on the side of the well!"


    I say, did your grandpa shit in the cornfield? Just wait a bit longer and he''ll come out. The girl stopped talking. Just as I was about to leave, the old man''s shout came from the well, "Qing Qing, don''t let that pot of rice run away, he was the one who pushed me into the well!"


    The girl started and rushed over to grab me. I was five meters away. But her legs were long, mine were short. She caught up to me after running for less than 30 meters. She knocked me down in a few hits and pinned me to the ground. She took out her cell phone and was about to make a call. It was my turn to be lucky today and always pick up bricks. He then touched a broken brick on the ground and smashed it into the girl''s eye sockets.


    The corner of the brick caught her eye. One of his eyes was badly mangled and he was afraid he was going blind. It was so painful that the girl covered her face and rolled on the ground, crying and howling. I don''t know which of my tendons went wrong today, and I''ve been extremely ruthless over and over again. Afraid of leaving behind any future troubles. Like this girl took the police to my house and put me in jail or something. Killing intent surged in his heart. He might as well not do it. He swung the brick and smashed it on the girl''s head.


    It was unknown how many times it hit. My hands were covered in blood. The girl on the ground had stopped screaming long ago, and with another sniff of her nose, she was no longer breathing. His head was like a bloody gourd. I dragged her body to the well and shouted into it, "Old thing! Now you''re happy, I killed your granddaughter! I''ll accompany you in death! " He then lifted the corpse into the well.


    Then he heard the old man''s crying.


    I saw that there was a bottle of pesticide lying by the well. It felt heavy in my hand. He then shouted into the well, "Poison you, you old thing!" He then poured a bottle of pesticides into the well. There was a strong, pungent smell coming from the well. I immediately regretted it again, because I remembered that the thing was still hidden in the well, afraid that the pesticide would poison it again.


    The sky turned dark. I left the well. He went to a river and jumped into it. He washed the blood off his body. His heart was in turmoil. [Why can''t I hold back my impulse when I''m blaming myself!] What was the point of bickering with an old man? How much time had passed? Two more people had died.


    I was alone in the river for at least four hours. He went ashore and dragged his wet body back to the village. The street was empty. When I arrived at my house, I pushed on the door, but I couldn''t move it. The door had already been moved up from the inside.


    After knocking for half a day, Yang Dabao''s voice came from the courtyard: "Who is it?"


    "I, Jin Shi!"


    "You don''t have a share in this family, get lost!"


    "Yang Dabao, my ass! Do you dare to open the door for me?! " I was so angry that I wanted to chop him to death with a kitchen knife.


    "F * ck." My mother? My mom is your mom, you must be f * * king stupid! "


    "Do you dare to open the door for me?" I shouted and punched the door again.


    "If you have the guts, flip over the wall!" Yang Dabao seemed to be afraid.


    I sat down in front of the door.


    It was late at night by the time he sat down. Leaning against the door, I was dozing with my head on the floor. A sudden stab of pain sobered me up. There was something squirming in the hump. Something was trying to get out. The pain was so intense that I couldn''t help but groan. He began to chant and sweat profusely.


    After a while, I felt the skin on my back crack open, and sure enough, something was slowly coming out of the hump. I threw myself forward in pain and fell to my knees, trying to straighten my chest and my neck, and I began to scream.


    The pain from the heart-piercing pain lasted for about an hour. Only then did quite a few of them disappear. I reached back and found two hard, sharp objects stuck out from the edge of the hump. They looked like bones, about three inches long, about the width of a finger, thick as a tooth in the middle, and stained with blood.

 C43

    Daybreak had arrived. The gate was opened. The eldest sister, Jin Yuxia, came out of the house carrying a big bag with bruises all over her face. Seeing me sitting on the floor, she asked me if I was hungry. I said hungry. She took out ten dollars from her pocket for me to buy instant noodles myself. I took the ten dollars and said, with a heavy heart, Are you leaving? She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said yes, she would have to go sooner or later. I asked who had hit you in the face.


    Of course it would be Yang Dabao and Zhao Xinxin. I asked them why they hit you. She said he heard you banging on the door last night. Didn''t she want to open it for you?


    After a moment of silence, I said, "Maybe you really are my younger sister, Jin Yuxia!"


    "I was your sister Jin Yuxia in the first place. The Jin Yuxia you killed is the demon! "


    "Hm!" That way, I won''t feel guilty anymore! "


    She looked at the blood on the ground and said, "You''re bleeding?"


    I took off my black coat and turned around to show her my back. "Can you help me see what''s coming out of the hump?"


    "Ah, the gauze has been dyed red!" After a while, Big Sister Jin Yuxia said again, "It seems like it has two big teeth. "It''s quite sharp!"


    "What are these two teeth doing?" I wondered. He then put on the black coat.


    "Brother, you should go to the hospital to have a look! This hump of yours might be hiding something terrifying! " Jin Yuxia said with a face full of worry.


    "Look, where''s the money?" I smiled bitterly. He thought of his mother again. If she hadn''t taken a million, I would have been in a hospital in a big city by now.


    "No need to say anymore, I''m leaving, brother." If I hurry over early, I might even be able to eat breakfast with him! "


    As I watched Jin Yuxia carry her backpack and walk off, my heart ached beyond compare.


    I went into the yard.


    Yang Dabao had already woken up and was standing at the door of the west room with a kitchen knife in his hand. He looked at me warily.


    I asked if there was anything to eat at home.


    He said no.


    I asked if there was any money left.


    He also said no.


    I handed over the 10 yuan and said that the one selling the buns would be here soon. Buying the 10 yuan bun would be enough for the three of us to eat for the entire day.


    Yang Dabao didn''t take the money, but coldly looked at me.


    I let go and let the ten dollars fall to the ground.


    Today''s weather was rather cloudy and there was a little wind. A few leaves swirled on the ground. I think there is an unspeakable depression in this family.


    "Jin Shi, you have a killing intent on you!" Yang Dabao said.


    "So what?"


    "To be honest, I''m a little afraid of you!"


    "As long as you don''t provoke me, it''s fine!"


    "What do you mean, I''m not going to mess with you?" Yang Dabao asked.


    I didn''t say anything. In the living room. Lie down on the floor to get a good night''s sleep. The hump of a hump supported my body in an arch. My head needs a very high pillow to be comfortable. The pile of white paper in the snakeskin bag was gone. It should be Zhao Xinxin or Yang Dabao pulling them to the kitchen to light the fire.


    I glanced at the clock on the wall. The calendar said November 5, 2066. I calculated in my mind. According to the Lunar New Year, today is the fifteenth of the ninth month. It had been exactly a month since the day of his father''s death (Mid-Autumn Festival). Only then did I recall the five Silk Bag. It was time to open the third.


    Long before we arranged for the marriage ceremony, I had already moved the five Silk Bag elsewhere. It was in a groove in one of the walls in the passage. Because there was a gate in the hallway. So when the country folk covered the aisle, they left a groove in the wall to worship the god of the gate.


    So I went into the passage, moved the censer away, and took the remaining three Silk Bag. One of the white Silk Bag had the number three on it. It was the third Silk Bag, and the one that should be opened this time. I returned to the living room and sat on the bed. I untied the white Silk Bag and took out a piece of paper.


    The contents of the slip of paper read: "Chao Xixi died on September 13, 2006, at the hands of Jin Shi!"


    I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Chao Xixi is my mother. September 13, 2006 Lunar New Year is a thing of the past. Two days ago. The day Lao Chang came to find me to buy organs.


    "Ridiculous!" "We can''t believe it!" I spat at the note.


    When did I kill my mother? Clearly, she escaped with a million. She abandoned her home for a million!


    "The contents of the Silk Bag are truly unbelievable!" I said to myself.


    A flash of light. Yang Dabao opened the curtain and entered. Soon after, Zhao Xinxin also entered. Zhao Xinxin had dressed up very well today as she drew her eyebrows and drew his lips. It was a pity that there was a big hole on her lips, leaving only her fair skin and tall stature. Her beauty was no longer related to her face.


    "What for?" I asked.


    Zhao Xinxin said: "I want to go back to my parents'' house!"


    "Go ahead!"


    "I want you to come with me!"


    "Oh, why don''t you let Yang Dabao go with you?"


    "Don''t let him go! The one my parents like is you! " Zhao Xinxin said.


    "Is there any difference between me and Yang Dabao!? Only he was a little taller, and we couldn''t see it if we didn''t stand together. If he goes, just say it''s me! I''m not going. Look at me, I''m scalded and covered in gauze. It''s so ugly! " I was in no mood to go to her parents'' house, so I declined.


    "Jin Shi, what''s that in your hand?" Yang Dabao asked.


    "Bullshit!" I looked at the two Silk Bag s in my hands and said.


    "This little bag looks pretty good, why don''t you give it to me?" I''ll get some spices later and make a few scented sachet bags! " Yang Dabao said.


    I casually threw over the two Silk Bag s in my hands that I had not seen before, and said: "There is still a note inside! Don''t believe that content, it''s all just a lie! "


    Yang Dabao stooped down and picked up the two Silk Bag s, then turned and walked out without even raising his head.


    Zhao Xinxin also followed him out. After a while, she returned to the hall once again, and anxiously said: "I can''t find Yang Dabao!"


    "Did he go to the bathroom?" "No," I said.


    "No!" I''ve searched every inch of the house. He''s gone! "


    "He ran away? Where else could he go? Maybe he went out from home! "I gave him ten dollars. Did he take ten dollars to buy something at the east-end kiosk in the village?" "No," I said.


    However. Another hour passed. Yang Dabao did not come back.


    Zhao Xinxin impatiently urged: "My mother''s family keeps on calling to get us to hurry up! Come with me! "


    "But I don''t want to!"


    "If you don''t go, I''ll smash you to death with my shovel today! "Damn it, I''m giving you face, no?!" Zhao Xinxin was annoyed, she pointed at me and cursed.


    In the end, I still followed Zhao Xinxin to her parents'' house. She rode me on a bicycle. When he arrived at her house, it was already noon. It was time for lunch. I thought that by now, my parents had already set up a table for me. I would be able to eat a lot more this time. However, when they entered her courtyard, they found it cold and cheerless. The fragrance of the food could not be smelled, and no one came out to greet them.


    He entered her living room. All three of them were sitting on the bench. There was only a basket of buns and a bowl of black paste on the table. And all three of them had long, downcast faces, and were staring at me with unfriendly eyes. I found a stool and sat down. "Dad, Mom, what are you in such a hurry for? What''s the matter? "


    Zhao Xinxin''s father said: "Jin Shi! What about the one hundred and eighty thousand! Didn''t we agree to send 180,000 yuan over in a week? Today, just a week had passed. Why don''t I see your shadow of money! "


    I rubbed my hands together, not knowing what to say.


    "I''m not going to listen to your bullsh * t talk about money! "He''s probably boasting for my family about the cannon!" Zhao Xinxin''s crippled brother said.


    "Sigh!" Something happened in the middle! I could have given you guys another one hundred and eighty thousand! "But the money is ¡­" I was bitter.


    "Enough!" Don''t try that! "Tell me, how much can you take now?" Zhao Xinxin''s father waved her hand and said impatiently.


    "To be honest, I don''t have a dime left over right now!" I said honestly.


    "Are you messing with us?" Zhao Xinxin''s father looked at me coldly, the flesh on her face twitching.


    "Jin Shi! What am I supposed to do! He was already bragging to the villagers! Everyone in the village was waiting to see what Zhao Liang''s mechanical legs looked like! You can''t buy it for me, so why are you letting me keep my face in the village?! " Zhao Xinxin''s mother slapped her face and shouted excitedly.


    I lowered my head and didn''t know what to say.


    "Motherf * cker ¡­" Forced! Why are you bragging so much to me!? Such a lame bastard, you think that it''s not enough to make fun of me! You still dare to embarrass me! " Zhao Xinxin''s brother flew into a rage, her eyes staring so wide that it seemed like she was about to bite someone.


    "Alright... It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! My mouth is cheap, I shouldn''t be bragging! "It''s all mine ¡­" I kept nodding and admitting my mistake.


    Zhao Xinxin''s mother said: "Aunt Liu''s son-in-law has already bought the car. He drove to the village every day. Aunt Liu kept asking me when your son-in-law''s car would be bought. He even said that if he couldn''t buy a car, he would make your son-in-law kneel down and eat dog shit. Or they could bring the villagers to destroy their own home! Jin Shi. What am I supposed to do! "You got me stuck here. I can''t go up or down!"


    I couldn''t help but say, "Didn''t I already give seventy thousand to your family?" Didn''t your family originally have fifty thousand yuan? Including my seventy thousand, that''s one hundred and twenty thousand. Buy a car and get rid of this one. We''ll talk about the rest later! "


    "Ouch! Jin Shi, are you trying to mess with me the moment you open your mouth? When did you give my family seventy thousand yuan? You can''t speak carelessly when you can eat a lot of food! Do you have any proof that you gave my family 70,000 yuan!? " Zhao Xinxin''s mother whacked her thighs and shouted loudly, her teeth baring as she stared.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Do you have a receipt? Show us your receipt! If you don''t have a receipt, you''re just bullshitting! It''s time to fight! " Zhao Xinxin''s elder brother clamored.


    There was a hubbub in the yard. So Aunt Liu had brought a group of people over.


    Wang Da Cui! Did your son-in-law come to your house? Tell him to come out! "

 C44

    Aunt Liu led some people into the house, pointed at me with her finger, and with an air of haughtiness, shouted: "Luo Guo! Where''s your car? "


    I stood up, lifted the stool under my butt, and placed it beside her. "Auntie, don''t worry. If you have anything to say, let''s sit down and talk!"


    Aunt Liu kicked the chair away and said, "Don''t try this on me. I''m asking you, did you buy your car?"


    "I didn''t buy it!"


    "Do you think Mother Nun was bragging that day!?"


    "Yes, she''s just bragging!"


    Aunt Liu looked me up and down and sneered: "Young lad, your attitude isn''t bad. How do you think we should deal with this!"


    "Aunty, actually it''s not a big deal, let''s just treat it as a joke! Let''s disperse, everyone! " My attitude was humble, and my tone was gentle.


    "What a joke! Buying a car is a joke! A hundred thousand or so things! " Aunt Liu stared and pursed her lips, looked at everyone, and then said, "Tell me, can you guys joke with me!?"


    "What kind of joke is this!?" A hundred thousand to buy a car! Is there anyone who would joke like that!? I think they''re just looking for a beating! "


    "It was originally agreed upon! Or make him kneel down and eat shit! Either destroy this house for Wang Da Cui! "


    The crowd discussed animatedly, all leaning towards Aunt Liu. No one tried to persuade her, as they were all eager to blow the matter up.


    Zhao Xinxin''s mother said with a panicked expression: "Aunt Liu, you can''t blame me for this! It''s all because of my own mother! "


    "Where''s Mother Ye?" Aunt Liu asked me.


    "He ran away!" "No," I said.


    "He ran away? Which Old Monk did he run off with? "How long has it been since father died? She can''t hold it in any longer!" Aunt Liu teasingly said.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    I kept my head down and didn''t say anything. If it was before, I would still fight anyone who spoke of my mother in front of me, even if I knew I couldn''t beat them. But now, I feel that my mother is not worth risking her life for. I felt a twinge of pleasure when I heard that she was being humiliated.


    "Let''s go!" "To the courtyard!" Aunt Liu grabbed one of my arms and pulled.


    "What are you doing in the yard?" I asked as she dragged me outside.


    Aunt Liu said, "Go eat dog shit! Are you going to eat dog shit in the house? Not afraid of dirtying your father-in-law''s newly made floor! "


    I couldn''t break free, and I was pushed by two people. "They came to the yard." "Bam!" A sound. The door slammed. Zhao Xinxin and her family stayed in the house.


    "Kneel!" Auntie Liu shouted, stepping on my knee and making me fall to one knee.


    "Kneel with that leg!" The other man stomped on my knee again. I got my other leg down on my knees.


    Aunt Liu loudly asked the crowd: "Who''s going to get some dog shit?"


    "We can''t let him get away with this! Let him eat hot dog shit! " someone said indignantly.


    "Where can I get hot shit? Pick up a piece of dog shit and throw it in the pot to heat? Whose pot is it to let us use! "


    "What the f * ck are you picking up!?" "Bring a dog over here and let the dog find out!" Someone said.


    Thus, someone brought over a fat and big mottled dog. The dog had a big belly, and walked around in front of me, not barking, wagging his tail in a nice way. But after waiting for a long time, it still couldn''t move. Some people said that the dog might not be full yet, so they gave it something to eat.


    The man with the dog said, "This is a dog that eats shit! You feed it a bun and it doesn''t eat it! "


    "Then take him to the toilet and let him eat his fill!"


    The man then led the dog to the toilet.


    The rural toilets are all dry latrines. Dig a hole in the ground and put layers of bricks on both sides. The whole family was squatting on the pit. It was common not to clean the toilet for a month or two, and there was a thick pile of excrement.


    After about twenty minutes, the man came out of the toilet with the dog. He saw that the spotted dog''s belly was obviously bigger, as round as a ball. It brought with it a stench of feces as it approached me. Everyone moved to the side to avoid it. Some of them were covering their noses. I also saw that there was some yellow at the corner of his mouth. He stuck out his tongue and licked it off.


    I wish the dog had been seriously constipated. Don''t shit for a long time.


    After waiting for a while, it still did not fall apart. Someone was getting anxious. Ye Zichen kicked it heavily on its round belly. The dog barked in pain. He split his hind legs, stuck his head forward, and vomited a little. A lot of shit came out of his mouth. A strong stench spread out, causing the group to move further away from the source of the stench.


    And I was still on my knees, unable to stand. Because there are two people who are not afraid of stinking and press me down hard.


    "Use this, scoop up and eat! After finishing the whole shitty thing, this matter was done! We''ll let you go! " Someone threw a broken spoon at me.


    Another tall, muscular man came up to me with a brick in his hand. He put the brick over my head and gestured with it. If you don''t eat this sh * t, I''ll smash a brick on your head! "


    I said, "Aren''t you afraid of killing me? You''ve committed a capital crime!"


    He laughed and shook his head, saying, "Don''t use that to scare me, I''m not afraid!"


    I said, "All your conscience is gone!"


    "So what if it''s all lost!"


    "There''s no point in living!"


    "Haha!" Are we going to live or die because of you? Don''t give me ink. In a while, the dog poop will get cold! " The brawny man slapped the brick on my head again, harder.


    "F * ck, are you going to eat it or not?!" A skinny young man rushed over, holding a tree branch that was as thick as a thumb in his hand. He glared at the young man with two round eyes and clenched his teeth as he ruthlessly threw the tree branch, letting out a sharp whistling sound.


    I dropped to my knees and stared at him.


    Pow! A sharp whistle rang out, and he swung the branch down, slashing it diagonally against my neck and chest. Broke the branches.


    I was in so much pain that I raised my head and screamed miserably, nearly fainting from the pain. It was so painful that he was trembling all over. His neck felt swollen. He touched it with his hand and felt a bulging strip of meat.


    "Are you going to eat? "Believe it or not, I''ll blind you right now!" The lean young man pointed the sharp stubble of the broken branch at one of my eyes and gnashed his teeth.


    I''m afraid he really will. He weighed it in his heart. Blindness is thought to be worse than eating dog shit. Eating dog shit didn''t cause any real harm, it just made people lose their dignity and disgusted with others.


    Trembling, I reached out and grabbed the iron spoon on the floor. He scooped up a spoonful of sticky black dog shit and poured it into his mouth. Some of the dog poop fell out and entered his mouth. Closing my eyes, I could clearly feel a heart in my chest throbbing with nausea. I slowly closed my mouth and chewed it, then swallowed it.


    In this way, I used five spoonfuls in a row. I ate most of the dog shit on the ground, leaving only some stuck to the ground. His stomach churned. But I forced myself not to vomit. I''m afraid if I spit it out, they''ll think the shit I ate doesn''t count.


    My dignity as a human being has completely vanished at this time.


    Actually, think about it. What''s the use of having dignity? No matter how proud I am, no one in this world will think highly of me.


    Who sees me as a human?


    I burst into tears.


    "Everyone, let''s disperse! He''s finished his shit! " Aunt Liu said with a smile.


    The crowd dispersed.


    The big yard was empty except for me. I remained kneeling on the ground for a long time, unmoving. The tears on his face were dried by the wind.


    A pair of feet came slowly up to me. I raised my head and saw that it was my big sister, Jin Yuxia. Her eyes were red and puffy, and she had obviously cried too.


    "Brother, get up, don''t kneel!" She bent down and caught me.


    I slowly got up from the ground.


    "Yuxia, where did you go?" I asked.


    "He went to pay off his debt!"


    "Repayment of debts? What debt? "


    "The Zhao Family''s debt! My use... The woman''s body has been repaid for them! "


    "How much is it?" I began to pant a little.


    "Over two thousand!"


    "Xianzi, have you gone stupid!? Why would you do that? "


    "My husband told me to do it! "Since I''ve already spoken to him, I must listen to him!"


    "That cripple with a face full of stubble! To think I pitied him! It would be better if he died! " I clenched my fists and prepared to punch him.


    But unwittingly, I caught a glimpse of something strange in Jin Yuxia''s tearful eyes. The strangeness seemed to mock me. It made me lose the motivation that came out of my anger in an instant.


    I left Zhao Xinxin''s home and went back by myself.


    It was already dark, the house was empty and quiet, Yang Dabao did not come back. I lifted the curtain, opened the door, went into the hall, and lay down on the bunk.


    Time passed slowly in the deathly silence. An unknown amount of time passed. The curtain was lifted again. A man came into the room and approached me slowly.


    The room was dark, and I couldn''t see his face. But I know who it is. But I don''t know who he is. All I know is that he was the one who took me to the theatre.


    "Jin Shi!"


    "En!"


    "Are you ready to move again?"


    I didn''t say anything.


    "A bunch of pitiful people! Let them go!"


    "Pity my ass!"


    "Jin Shi, you are fighting the heavens!"


    "Fight then!"


    "You will be damned!"


    I stopped talking again.


    "What about the two Silk Bag?"


    "Throw it away!"


    "He was taken away by Yang Dabao?"


    "Yes!"


    "Oh no!" It''s going to ruin something big! " There was a rare hint of excitement in the man''s voice.


    I simply closed my eyes.


    After a long time, I slowly opened my eyes. The man was gone.


    I came out into the yard. The clear night sky was dotted with stars, and a bright moon shone like a jade plate, illuminating the entire world.


    There was a man riding on my wolfhound. He was being carried slowly around the yard by a wolfhound.

 C45

    Visible in the bright, clear moonlight. The man on the dog was dressed in red. Judging from her appearance, she was unusually handsome, and her breasts were protruding from her chest. If it was any other person, they would have taken this person to be a beautiful woman. But I''m not too unfamiliar with it, because I''ve seen it once before. He didn''t know if he should describe it as male or female. He had a man at his crotch. apparatus. Officer.


    Could it be a transvestite from Thailand? But on second thought, it may not have come from Thailand. China is so big, there should be humans.


    My guess is that he got my bitch pregnant. Since he could impregnate a mother. Then he must be a real male. The wolfhound was carrying it around the deep hole in the yard. After a while, the wolfhound stopped circling and started walking straight toward me.


    There were three flights of steps in front of the hall. I was standing on the third step when the wolfhound stopped at the first step. The man on it was looking at me. A warm pair of eyes rippled under the moonlight. He had to admit that this transvestite was even more beautiful than most women. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that its face had a breathtaking beauty.


    "Do you think I''m a transvestite?" The man on top of the wolfhound asked in a delicate female voice. As if he could read my mind.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "You have female characteristics above and male characteristics below. If you aren''t a transvestite, then what is it?" "No," I said.


    The man on top of the wolfhound said, "The transvestite is a late stage transfiguration! "But my situation is natural!"


    "Then should I identify you as a male or female?"


    "That''s not important! I have a name, and you can call me by that name! "


    "What''s your name?" I asked.


    "Ouyang Riyue!"


    "Oh, that''s a good name. It sounds quite domineering! " I praised.


    The other person stopped speaking and just stared at me, unable to conceal the peculiarity in his eyes. The strangeness seemed to be a surprise.


    I was also staring at it. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the beauty on its face was enough to shock his soul. The moonlight especially covered its muscles. His skin looked ethereal and ethereal. It didn''t seem like the kind of face a human being should have.


    If you didn''t know that it had a man underneath it, Organs. I''d be obsessed with it, too.


    "Actually, no one else can see me. Only you can see me! " Ouyang Riyue said while riding on the wolfdog.


    "Is that so?" I don''t quite believe it.


    "Does your house have a mirror?" Ouyang Riyue asked.


    I said, "There''s a rather large mirror in the west room!"


    Thus, Ouyang Riyue was carried by the wolf and dog as he followed me into the west room. He stopped in front of a standing rectangular mirror. When I looked in the mirror and saw that it was only me and the wolfhound, not Ouyang Riyue, I couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "What''s going on?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    "There is something in this world that ordinary people cannot see. They don''t think it exists. But it did exist. I was one of them. To be honest, I wanted to ask you what was going on, and why were you able to see me? " Ouyang Riyue looked at me strangely.


    I rubbed my hands together and bitterly smiled. "How would I know?"


    After staring at me for a while longer, Ouyang Riyue said, "You are not an ordinary person. It can even cause me to fail! "


    "Doing something failed? What did I let you do that failed? " I asked.


    "Do you remember when I was carrying or dragging this wolfhound around your father''s body in your living room before he was buried?" Ouyang Riyue asked.


    I nodded. "I remember, that was the first time I saw you. I''ve always wondered why you brought my dog around my father''s corpse? "


    Ouyang Riyue said: "Circling around your father''s body, I am disrupting a magnetic field and destroying the circulation of the heavenly dao within the circle. The purpose is to cause a change in your father''s body. "


    "What is the Heavenly Dao Circulation?" I asked.


    "The Heavenly Dao Laws of this world revolve unceasingly. It worked on every one of them. The lives and deaths of humans, as well as their corpses rotting in the earth, were all in accordance with the natural law of this world. Actually, it wasn''t just humans. All the changes in this world were in accordance with the laws of the Heavenly Dao! No, it should not be owned. At the very least, I''m not complying with the Heavenly Dao Laws! I am an existence that defies the heavens! " Ouyang Riyue''s face revealed a complete sense of pride.


    "Against the heavens?" Then, will you encounter the wrath of heaven? " I asked.


    "Definitely! As long as I''m still in this world, I won''t be able to avoid the wrath of heaven. But I have already escaped the divine punishment twice! If I can escape the third divine punishment, then I can leave this world! " Ouyang Riyue said in excitement.


    "Leave this world? "Where are you going?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know where it is. I''m going to leave the world when the time comes. Regardless of how the other world looked, the novelty was always something to be looked forward to. Isn''t it? " Ouyang Riyue said.


    "Un, that''s true!" I nodded.


    "You were sitting in a rattan chair in the main room that night. I failed to mutate your father''s body! This surprised me, because I had never failed before. Therefore, I guessed that the reason was you. It must be you who disturbed my method! " Ouyang Riyue said.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "You think too highly of me! How could I have such great ability! You nearly scared me to death that night! "


    "Jin Shi, you don''t have to play the pig to eat the tiger in front of me anymore!" Ouyang Riyue looked at me and laughed coldly.


    I smiled more bitterly.


    "You let my father''s corpse mutate. What kind of mutation will it mutate into?" I asked.


    Ouyang Riyue said, "You know about zombies!"


    "I know, but I''ve never seen it with my own eyes!"


    Ouyang Riyue said: "I want to turn your father''s body into a zombie. I might as well let you know, all the zombies in this world were created by me! "


    "So you''re the one controlling the Corpse Transformation in this world?" I was surprised.


    "Before I failed, I thought I was controlling all the cadavers in the world. But I didn''t know it until now. I failed to do it on your father''s body. However, his corpse underwent an incredible transformation. That kind of Corpse Transformation is not something I can create! " Ouyang Riyue said, looking worried.


    "What happened to my father''s corpse?" I asked, trying not to panic.


    "His body is no longer in the grave. It''s flying in the sky!" Ouyang Riyue said.


    "Are you for real?!" I can''t believe what he said.


    Ouyang Riyue was silent.


    I said, "Are there really zombies in this world? I thought everything on TV was fake! "


    "What''s on TV is fake. True zombies are not like that at all! In fact, until now, no one in this world had ever actually seen a zombie before. The zombies I created are all buried at least a kilometer underground. And they can move, they know how to dodge, it''s impossible for humans to dig them out! " Ouyang Riyue said.


    "I don''t understand, why did you create those zombies?" I asked.


    "To deal with my third divine punishment!"


    "Once a zombie appears, it will be struck by lightning! You still dare to use them to help you deal with the divine punishment? I will bring you more lightning when I see it! " Not from me, but from the wall. The "I" in the white suit in the wedding photo on the wall spoke.


    Ouyang Riyue glanced at me, then looked at the wedding photo hanging on the wall, his face was filled with shock, and he laughed with great difficulty: "As expected, it is different. What spell did this move use? "


    The "I" in the white suit in the wedding photo said, "Spell? This wasn''t any kind of spell! Don''t analyze it with your shallow, vulgar mind. I advise you not to trouble yourself. You can''t imagine what''s going on! "


    Ouyang Riyue groaned, and no longer spoke. Ye Zichen frowned, as if he was thinking about something.


    The "I" in the white suit in the wedding photo added, "You keep so many zombies in the depths of the Earth just to wait for a mysterious person to awaken and for the mysterious person to demonize your zombies. One by one, the zombies turned into the Golden Immortals of the Great Firmament. Under your command, we can fight against the Heavens! "


    "You know a lot!" Ouyang Riyue revealed a surprised look, and immediately asked: "Then do you know who the mysterious person is?"


    "I don''t know who he is either. But I think that even if he were to awaken, he would definitely not help you! With how lofty he is, he will definitely not be in cahoots with a low level existence like you! "


    "I am a low-level existence?!" Ouyang Riyue was so angry that he started laughing, he pointed at the wedding photo on the wall and scolded: "Who the hell do you think you are! Get down here if you dare! Let''s fight! "


    The "I" in the white suit on the wedding photo said, "There''s one thing I''d like to tell you later. I believe you no longer have the mood to fight with me! "


    "What is it?" Ouyang Riyue asked.


    "I", wearing a white suit on my wedding photo, said: "There''s a man in the depths of the earth who doesn''t know what he is. Let''s just call him a person for now. Because he appeared as a person. I don''t know what it is yet. But he loved to eat zombies. I think he''s almost finished all the zombies in the underground cave! "


    Ouyang Riyue''s face became extremely ugly, and asked: "Where is that guy now?"


    "I", wearing a white suit on the wedding photo, said, "It''s about ten miles around here! He had a distinct characteristic. It''s just that I''m wearing a jar on my head! "

 C46

    Ouyang Riyue said: "I still do not know if what you say is true or not. I''ll go down and take a look at the zombies! If you dare lie to me, come back and I''ll tear you apart! " Then he got down from the dog''s back. Suddenly, his body flashed a few times, and his red clothes turned white. His beautiful face became blurred, and his body slowly sank into the water.


    I stomped on the concrete where he had disappeared. The hard concrete floor was intact.


    "Does this person even know magic tricks!?" I muttered.


    When he looked at the wedding photo hanging on the wall, he saw that the "I" in the white suit had returned to its original state and was completely still.


    Something nudged my leg, and when I looked down, it was the pregnant bitch. In its mouth was a small animal covered in blood.


    The little animal had yellow fur and a black nose. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a dead weasel.


    "This dog, when did he bite a yellow skin to death?" I was surprised. He reached his hand out to snatch the weasel''s body from its mouth. The blood that flowed out of its body was still warm. Clearly, it had just died.


    The yellow skin in our area is called Yellow Great Immortal. It had an extremely high spiritual nature. To be able to cultivate to the essence of life when one was old. Ordinary people wouldn''t dare to offend it. He was afraid that it would cause trouble behind the scenes.


    If you see a yellow weasel with green eyes, stand up straight and bow to anyone you see, you''d better be respectful to it. If it speaks to you, you just have to flatter it with all your might and say something nice to it. If it''s happy, it can make a fortune for you. If you annoy it, you will be ruined.


    Awakening of the yellow skin has one of the biggest hobbies, is to confuse the mind. It was a hallucination. For example, a person was so lustful. Yellow skin will let that person see it as a charming and enchanting girl, and even that girl will take off her clothes to seduce you. However, this girl didn''t want to sleep with him. She would expose herself the moment she fell asleep. She wanted to welcome him but still refused to do so. She wanted to keep him in suspense and make him work for her.


    If one day, a big girl comes out of your house and seduces you in a different way, she doesn''t want to have sex with you, but wants you to make her some food to eat. Then you must have met a weasel.


    Of course, these were just folklore related to the yellow skin. Believe it or not was one thing. Whether it was true or false was another matter altogether. I don''t believe it. All I know is that this thing is a chicken thief. I''ve seen this thing steal a chicken a few times, and I always throw a brick at it. It missed and scared it away.


    "Look at this fat, why don''t we skin it and get some meat to eat!" I looked at the dead weasel in my hand, and with a plan in mind, I went out to the courtyard. I threw the dead weasel by the well and went to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife.


    Boom! * Boom! * Bang. Someone knocked on the courtyard door. Who would come at this late hour? The wolfhound didn''t bark. It should be an acquaintance. I opened the door and saw that it was my grandfather.


    "Jin Shi, you still have eggs left?" Grandfather asked.


    I said, "Why are you looking for eggs in the middle of the night?"


    "Your great-grandmother Gao has woken up. She can''t sleep. I want to eat your eggs! " Grandpa said.


    I said, "The old hens at home have all been killed by others. There are no more eggs!"


    His grandfather walked to the side of the well and pointed at the corpse of the weasel on the ground. He asked with an astonished expression, "Jin Shi, where did you kill this Yellow Great Immortal?"


    I said, "It wasn''t me who killed him, it was the dog who bit him to death!"


    Grandfather squatted down, pried open the weasel''s eyelids, and said, "Look at this guy''s eyes, they''re already green. He''s most likely a monster." Before the dog killed Yellow Great Immortal, did you see anything abnormal at home? "


    "An abnormal scene? I saw the wedding photo of me coming down from above. He also saw a man in red riding a wolfhound. The man on top of the wolfhound was so powerful, he even raised a zombie! and sink slowly into the ground, just as we sink into the water. " "No," I said.


    "That must be the doing of Yellow Great Immortal!" It confuses your mind. All you see are illusions! Don''t believe the abnormal scene you saw! I believe that you will go crazy! " Pappy said with a serious expression.


    I didn''t say anything.


    Grandfather said, "Jin Shi, I won''t go back today. I''ll stay with you for the night! We, the two of us, will skin this Yellow Great Immortal alive.


    I said, "If you don''t go back, how can you leave your great-grandmother at home? She''s so old and needs someone to take care of her! "


    "Your great-grandmother said that if I can''t get an egg from your house, she won''t let me go back. I dare not disobey her! "


    I looked at my grandfather. He was watching me, too.


    No one spoke. The atmosphere became silent.


    He skinned the dead weasel and cleaned his innards. Then, he chopped the meat into pieces and threw them into the pot. After a while, the fragrance of meat wafted in the air.


    I was standing in the yard. Pappy came out of the kitchen and took two little stools. Give me one. We both sat down. It flattered me a little. He''s never been so nice to me.


    Grandfather gently caressed my hump with his hand with a benevolent look on his face, and said: "Jin Shi, you''ve suffered so much these past few years. In a few days, I''ll take you to a good hospital in Beijing and cut off this hump! "


    "Then I''ll have to ask Elder Fei for some money!" "No," I said.


    "It''s okay, I''ve lived for so many years. "He''s saved up a lot of money!" His grandfather spoke with some pride.


    "Grandfather, why are you suddenly so good to me?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    Pappy didn''t answer, just grinned. The laughter was somewhat awkward.


    After half a day, the meat was cooked. Grandpa gave me a big bowl and picked out some fat. This meat tastes good. I was so hungry that I ate ravenously and relished it. He made his hands full of oil. Grandfather didn''t eat much, most of the time he just sat to the side and watched me eat.


    Logically speaking, with the incandescent light of a narrow kitchen, the grandfather and grandson were living together under the warm yellow light. The grandson was enjoying his meal while the grandfather watched on benevolently. This scene felt quite warm and cozy. But I think my grandfather is too unusual. I just feel that the atmosphere is full of strangeness and oppression. After we had eaten, the two of us went into the living room and lay down together on the bunk.


    I said there is moisture on the ground. Grandpa, since you are old, it is not good to let the moisture soak your body. You should go to bed to sleep. Grandfather insisted on not sleeping on the floor with me. I had to let him.


    When he woke up, the sky was already bright. The side was empty. His grandfather had already left. After lying down for a while, I got up and went out into the yard. He spun around. He went to the west room again. He looked up at the wedding photo on the wall.


    A long period of time passed in silence. I was still in my white suit on the wedding photo.


    When I turned to leave. A voice came from the wall behind them. "Your grandfather has been watching you for the whole night!"


    "En!"


    "What a pity. It''s no use for him to keep an eye on you! I''ve underestimated you! "


    "I''m already used to being looked down upon!"


    "It''s one thing to be looked down upon. But how terrible you are is another matter altogether! "


    I turned and looked up at the wedding photo on the wall. After a while, I said, "I can''t hide anything from you! Who exactly are you? "


    The "I" in the white suit on the wedding photo said, "I am you, and you are me. You are called Jin Shi, so naturally, I am also called Jin Shi! "


    I groaned and said it was a mystery.


    "You are even more mysterious than I am!" said a voice from the wall.


    "Last night, there was a weasel in the mouth of the wolfdog. What happened?" I asked.


    "That weasel was raised by the blind Hu Shizhen. It ran to your house and rode on the body of a wolfdog, which confused your mind. The person you saw in red clothes was actually that weasel! It even gave itself a name of Ouyang Riyue. "Me" in white on the wedding photo.


    "What is Hu Shizhen''s motive for doing this?" I asked.


    "She wanted the weasel to tell you that your father''s body had undergone an incredible transformation! However, the weasel''s words were full of vanity, he had bragged too much! They said they raised their own zombies! He had already avoided the divine punishment twice. Actually, with its own cultivation, it is still far from being able to cause divine retribution. "


    "Did something really happen to my father''s corpse? I asked.


    "I really don''t know about that. You''ll have to dig up his grave and see for yourself! "


    "But then, why did the big wolfdog bite the weasel to death?" I asked again.


    "The weasel wasn''t actually killed by a wolfhound. It was the real Ouyang Riyue coming over. He was the one who killed the weasel and then delivered its corpse into the mouth of the big wolfdog! " "Me," the man in the white suit said solemnly.


    "The real Ouyang Riyue? Why didn''t I see it? " I was amazed.


    "No one can see the real Ouyang Riyue. Even I can''t see. I just sensed him coming! "


    "What exactly does the real Ouyang Riyue look like?" I asked.


    "Although the weasel uses Ouyang Riyue to brag about itself. But it was right. The real Ouyang Riyue controlled the Corpse Transformation in this world. A hundred thousand zombies were reared and hidden in the depth of a thousand meters. Waiting for the awakening of a mysterious figure to transform his zombies into the Great Firmament Golden Immortals.


    It was true that he had already suffered twice in the Heavenly Scourge and survived. But for the third time I am sure he will not make it. No one can stand it. "


    "What about the mysterious person who transformed the zombie into a Great Firmament Golden Immortal? Could it be that he can''t even survive the third divine punishment? " I asked.


    "It was precisely because that mysterious person encountered the third Sky Scourge that they had been unconscious for so long. I''m afraid he''ll never wake up! This is only a legend, no one has ever seen a mysterious person before! "


    I stopped talking.


    The "I" in a white suit on the wedding photo said, "But I suspect that you have seen the real Ouyang Riyue!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because last night I heard you say to your grandfather that you saw a man sink into the earth like a man in the water. I did not see it. At that time, I also entered the illusion created by the weasel. But in the end, I saw the red-clothed person transformed from a weasel get off the dog''s back. His neck was grabbed by an invisible hand, and he quickly died, turning into a weasel! "


    I thought back and said, "What we saw in the end was really different. What I saw was the man in red get off the dog''s back, and his body flickered a few times like an electric light bulb, and then I saw no longer the man in red, but a man in white. His face was very blurry, and slowly sank into the ground. "


    The "I" in the white suit on the wedding photo said, "That''s it. The person dressed in white whom you saw with a blurry face should be the real Ouyang Riyue. He may have listened to me and sunk into the ground to look at his zombies! "


    "Then is it true that the zombie hidden deep underground was eaten by a person wearing an earthenware jar?" I asked again.


    "It''s true!" The man in the jar had come to the house and entered the west room. At that time, he took off the earthen jar on his head, looked directly at me, and said that he had already eaten almost all of the zombies in the depths of the earth, and warned me to be careful not to interfere! "


    "Since the man took the jar off your head, what did you see on his face?" I asked quickly.


    "What I saw was that his face looked exactly like mine!" "Me," the man in the white suit on the wedding photo said.

 C47

    I was shocked by what the white-suited "I" said on the wedding photo. As I looked at him, my heart began to fill with anxiety. I don''t know what''s going on with him. But I had definitely treated him as a friend. Because he was at least a patient and serious speaker.


    For people like me, having a friend is the most precious thing.


    "Jin Shi, what''s wrong? "This kind of gaze ¡­" The "I" wearing a white suit on the wedding photo looked somewhat puzzled.


    "I''m afraid you''ll die!"


    "Die?" How could I die? " The "I" in the white suit on the wedding photo froze for a moment, then slowly broke into a wide grin. It was as if he had heard a joke.


    He smiled confidently.


    I thought of the Second Uncle. Originally, Second Uncle was fine. But because he saw the face of the man with the tiled jar on his head that looked exactly like his, he died very quickly.


    "Won''t you die?" "No," I said.


    The "I" in the white suit on the wedding photo just smiled, neither denying nor confirming.


    "Whose child is my wolfdog carrying in its belly? Is it Ouyang Riyue''s? " I asked.


    "Ouyang Riyue? How could he have made a peace with an animal! It''s definitely not his! "


    "Then whose is it?"


    "It''s that yellow skin!" You saw a naked man walking around your father''s body with a wolfhound that night, and then the naked man had sex with the wolfhound. Actually, it was just your hallucination. The one who was not wearing any clothes was indeed yellow skin. When animals copulate with animals, there is nothing strange about it! As for circling around your father''s corpse, it should be deliberately mystifying! " "Me," said the man in the white suit on the wedding photo.


    I fell silent, feeling that his explanation was a bit far-fetched. Only I didn''t think of it at the time. Later on, I found a crucial flaw in the wolfhound''s belly through the child.


    Then there seemed to be nothing more to say between us. It was as if he had finished speaking.


    I went out into the street.


    The day was sunny and the weather pleasant. Several villagers were sitting on a telephone pole that had fallen down at the base of the wall. See me. They stopped talking and looked at me. It was as if he was looking at a monster. It makes me very uncomfortable.


    When I was about to pass them. Someone called out to me. Then he stood up and walked towards me. He extended his hand and handed me something: "Jin Shi, eat a piece of cake!"


    I looked at the yellow cake in his hand and was stunned. Then, very touched, I said, "Look at this. Is it a new cake?"


    "It''s new, it''s still warm! Eat quickly! " The man smiled and raised his cake hand again.


    Slowly, I reached over, picked up the cake from his hand, pressed it against my gaping mouth, swallowed the whole thing in one gulp, chewed it quickly, swallowed it hard, and said, "It''s sweet, it''s delicious!"


    "Is it delicious? I''ll give you another one! " Another man came over and handed me a yellow cake. I didn''t reject it. I reached out my hand to receive it and hurriedly thanked her.


    Just because of these two cakes. Today is my happiest day. Someone actually gave me something to eat. Furthermore, the person who delivered the gifts was a villager who had always looked down on me.


    At the time, I didn''t think too much about why they had suddenly become respectful of me. He was immersed in joy. I went home with the cake.


    I moved a stool into the yard, still holding the piece of cake in one hand.


    "Jin Shi!" Someone called to me.


    He was already standing in front of me. He was dressed in a black, well-ironed Chinese tunic suit. He had neatly combed his hair in the middle, and his hair was not considered short. For a man, it was close to his ears. His face was pale and exceptionally handsome. He wore a black rope around his neck and a black camera attached to it.


    There was a depth in his eyes as he looked at me. The profound feeling I got was heartache. I don''t know why he is like this.


    "You want some cake?" I was in a good mood and held out my hand, hoping he would share the joy with me.


    "No!" Who gave you that cake? " he asked.


    "From the villagers! The villagers are fine! " "No," I said.


    "It seems you care a lot about their respect!"


    "Respect is priceless!" "No," I said.


    "Ai!" He sighed heavily. He raised the black camera in front of his chest and pointed it at me, asking, "Jin Shi, can I take a picture of you?"


    "Go ahead!" I raised the cake I was holding to my chest and laughed.


    Ka-cha! * A bright light flashed. At this moment, he was completely frozen in place.


    He used a Polaroid camera. As soon as it was taken, the photo was spat out of the camera. A minute later, the picture appeared. He handed it to me. and asked me: "Jin Shi, what did you see in the photo?"


    When I saw myself beaming in the photo, I said, "I''m glad to see you!"


    He took out a pen and handed it over to me. "Jin Shi, sign your name and date on the back of this photo!" I didn''t refuse, so I carefully wrote on the back of the blank photo: Jin Shi showed off the love cake gifted by the villagers, September 16th of the year 2006.


    Then I put the cake in my mouth and let him take another picture of me. And signed the photo: Jin Shi eats the love cake gifted by the villagers, September 16, 2006.


    At that time, I was only interested in happiness. I never thought that one day, I would be able to see the cruel reality in these two photos.


    The man in the black tunic parted his hair in the middle and did not linger for long. He took the photo and left. It was as if he had come on this trip specifically to take pictures of me.


    I carried the rest of the cake in one hand to the west room and said to the wedding photo hanging on the wall, "Look, what did I get?"


    Unexpectedly. The "I" in the white suit on the wedding photo shed tears. He did not speak.


    I finished the cake. From home to the street.


    There were already many villagers gathered on the street. They discussed animatedly, as if they were discussing something. His face was filled with shock and fear.


    I went over and asked what had happened.


    One man told me: "Zhao Huangzhai, your father-in-law''s village. What do you think happened? "


    I shook my head and said I didn''t know.


    "All the villagers died in one night. Right, not all of them had died. One family survived. That''s your father-in-law''s home! "


    "Are you for real?" My eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    "I''m really not lying to you!" "No one can understand why only your father-in-law survived in this place. Everyone else died!"


    "How did he die?" I asked again.


    "Aiya! The old policeman went over. As for the armed police, they surrounded Zhao Huangzhai with guns. Dozens of medical examiners dissected the corpses of the villagers one by one and found that everyone had died in the same way. It was impossible to tell on the surface what scars there were on one''s body. One was asleep as usual, but the heart in the chest had fallen out of the veins. The blood was all over his chest! Even the forensic experts are worried. No one knows how such a situation could have happened to a person who was originally well and well! "


    "Could it be that some martial arts expert used the skill of beating cattle across mountains and shook off the hearts of the villagers one by one?" Someone guessed.


    "I don''t know!" It might be so! No one knew which martial arts expert was so vicious and merciless, to have so much hatred towards the villagers of Zhao Huang Village! Even the old and young were not spared! "


    "I think that martial arts expert must be acquainted with his father''s family, Jin Shi, and they are on good terms! Otherwise, why would he kill everyone else except for his family? "


    "Could that martial arts expert be Jin Shi?!" Someone joked.


    The villagers all looked at me and burst out laughing. Someone pretended to be serious and asked loudly: "Jin Shi, you must tell me honestly! Were you the one who killed the villagers of Zhao Huang Village? "


    I didn''t say anything, just twitched the corner of my mouth and smiled.


    While the villagers were still talking, I went home. He went into the living room and laid down on the bed. Not long after, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Jin Shi! Jin Shi... Open your eyes and wake up! " Someone called out to me and gave me a shake, waking me up.


    So it turns out that Grandpa is coming over. Not just himself. There was also Grandmother Gao Zu, Hu Shizhen, who came with him.


    Hu Shizhen''s old face with two burn marks on it looked extremely serious.


    I sat up on the bunk and rubbed my sleepy eyes.


    Grandfather said, "Did you know that all the villagers in Zhao Huang Village died last night? Only your father-in-law is still alive!"


    "Yes, I heard about it." "What''s wrong?"


    Grandfather looked at the blind Hu Shizhen and said, "Jin Shi, your Grandmother Gao Zu has something to ask you!"


    "Go ahead!" I acted pretty straightforward.


    Hu Shizhen said: "Jin Shi, tell me honestly, were you the one who killed all the villagers in Zhao Huang Village?"


    "How was I the one who killed him!?" How could I have that kind of ability! " I smiled bitterly.


    Grandfather strengthened his tone: "It''s impossible that Jin Shi killed him. I was watching him last night! I didn''t dare fall asleep when he was asleep. His eyes never left him! Wait until the sun rises before I go back! "

 C48

    After being silent for a long time, Grandmother Gao Zu, Hu Shizhen, said to me sternly, "Jin Shi, you can fool others, but not me! You''d better not go too far! I don''t mind telling you that it''s not like no one can''t take care of you! "


    I smiled bitterly and said, "Granny GaoZu, I don''t even understand what you''re saying!"


    "Humph!" What are you pretending for! "I think the biggest villain in this world is you!"


    "Truly unjustly accused! I''ve always been honest and never did anything bad. Only someone else would dare to bully me! "


    Hu Shizhen walked away with her grandfather''s support and her walking stick at the same time. I noticed that her breasts were a lot fuller than they had been when I''d seen her, and they trembled even as she walked carefully. This was absolutely not the image of a person becoming older and older.


    I went back to the west room and looked up at the wedding photos on the wall.


    Not long later, the white-suited "I" on the wedding photo spoke out, "Jin Shi, you''ve committed another huge crime! "One Zhao Huangchao, over a thousand of them, will be wiped clean by you!"


    "I didn''t kill anyone!" I shook my head.


    The "I" in the white suit on the wedding photo grinned. There was an indescribable cynicism in the smile.


    I said, "The villagers in Zhao Huang Village died last night. I have proof that I was at home last night. My grandfather was a witness. Didn''t he keep an eye on me last night? Keep an eye on me until daybreak! "


    The "I" in the white suit on the wedding photo said, "Don''t argue anymore, you killed him! There was no doubt about that! Others might not know how capable you are, but it can''t be that I don''t know! "


    I bitterly smiled. "Just what ability do I have that I don''t even know!"


    "Jin Shi, if there''s nothing else, from now on, don''t look for me to talk!"


    "What is it?"


    "After all, someone is watching us. I was afraid that he would snitch again! "


    "A snitch to the sky?"


    The "I" in the white suit on the wedding photo stopped talking, returned to normal, and stood still.


    Grandfather suddenly barged in, an axe in his hand. This gave me a fright. "What are you doing?"


    "Jin Shi, I heard you talking! Who are you talking to? "


    I didn''t answer, just looked at him warily.


    "Don''t tell me you still have yellow skin at home? Are you enchanted by yellow skin again!?" His grandfather rummaged through the house looking for something as he spoke.


    "How can there be so much yellow skin!" Don''t roll around, make a mess of the house! " I said disapprovingly.


    Grandpa refused to listen to me and continued to rummage through.


    Grandmother Gao Zu, with a cane, Hu Shizhen slowly walked in. Stand beside me. She slowly raised her head, and the two burn marks on her face were aimed at the wedding photo on the wall. As if she could see.


    I couldn''t help but worry.


    After a while, Pappy searched everywhere. She said, "Granny Nine, I didn''t find any more weasels!"


    "There must be more skin in this house!" I smell it! " Hu Shizhen said with certainty.


    "I''ve searched everywhere I could find this room, but I couldn''t find it!"


    "San Geda, go stand on the bed and take a look at the wedding photo hanging on the wall. The yellow cover is hidden behind the wedding photo!"


    Hearing Hu Shizhen''s words, I immediately felt more at ease. She didn''t seem to have discovered the secret of the wedding photos.


    Grandpa went to bed, looking a little nervous, holding the axe in one hand and slowly lifting the wedding photo with the other. As expected, he saw a hole in the wall. There was a pair of red eyes in the hole. Those eyes made people feel dizzy when they looked at them. With a loud cry, his hands immediately let go of the wedding photo and collapsed onto the bed. He threw away the axe and covered his face with his hands.


    The wedding photo returned to its original position, blocking the hole in the wall.


    "What is it?" Grandmother Gao Zu asked Hu Shizhen.


    "I saw two needles pierce my eyes with those red eyes of his!" Pappy rubbed his eyes.


    Hu Shizhen said: "That''s not true, what you saw was an illusion!"


    Pappy let go, blinked his eyes a few times, and shook his head again. I thought my eyes were going blind. That''s okay! "


    "Hurry and catch this yellow skin, it''s going to return the favor!"


    "Let me take a fire stick and stab it to death! It''s hidden in the hole, and I can''t cut it with an axe! " With that, he got out of bed and left the west room to find a fire stick in the kitchen.


    After a while, Pappy ran in with a red-hot iron stick in his hand. He jumped on the bed, quickly lifted the wedding photo, and stuck the stick into the hole in the wall. The weasel within the cave let out a shrill scream as it struggled. A puff of green smoke came out, emitting the smell of burning flesh.


    As the screams faded away, the weasel stopped moving. It''s dead. Pappy pulled the fire stick out of the hole in the wall with the weasel''s body. It turned out that the fire stick had pierced through the weasel''s body.


    When Pappy put the wedding photo back in place, I saw that there were two small holes in the wedding photo, and the two little red buttons on the bride''s dress were gone. It turned out that before the weasel was killed, it had hidden behind the wedding dress and looked at me through two small holes.


    "There are two ways to confuse people," said Grandma Gao Zu, Hu Shizhen. One was a special medicine that she had obtained from god knows where. The smell of the fart that she had released after eating it had the effects of numbing and disturbing the nerves in one''s brain. The other is through its eyes and the person''s eyes, causing hallucinations and mental derangement. Especially the red-eyed weasel, his charm is the strongest. "


    After pausing for a moment, Hu Shizhen turned her face towards me, and said: "Especially lonely people like you, because of the emptiness in your mind, and the thirst for communication, you are the easiest to fall for the enticing spell of the weasel!"


    I didn''t say anything. My heart was filled with a myriad of emotions.


    Grandfather revealed a look of worry. "Ninth Grandma, I killed Yellow Great Immortal. Will there be misfortune in the future? "


    Hu Shizhen scolded: "With me here, what are you afraid of!"


    "Hehe, with your words, I am relieved!" Pappy rubbed his hands together and laughed.


    "Profound grandson! Under the coaxing of the red-eyed weasel, did you see you come down from the wedding photo and say a lot of amazing things to you? " Hu Shizhen said with a little complacency on her face.


    "Yes sir!" I bowed my head, frustrated.


    They had thought that some miracle would happen, but it turned out to be just a weasel playing tricks on them! At the same time, I have to admire Hu Shizhen''s power. When people stared at the item that couldn''t be found, she, a blind person, raised her finger and pointed to it. It was undeniable from this point that her nose was extremely sensitive.


    "Profound grandson! Go to your father''s grave when you have time! Burn some paper money and incense for him, that''s what you should do! " Before leaving, Hu Shizhen said those words to me, and then, with grandfather''s support, he left.


    I stayed in the west room and looked up at the wedding photos on the wall. For a long time. When the sky turned dark. I never touched the wedding photo in my white suit. My heart was filled with disappointment and emptiness. At the end of the day, I''d rather be bewitched by Yellowhide so that at least one of them could talk to me.


    A person''s loneliness, a person''s loneliness. It made me lose interest in life. Unwilling to give face to reality, he would rather indulge in the illusion. Like a drug addict.


    Will anyone pity me? There seems to be no one but myself.


    Would the heavens pity me? I don''t think so.


    My world is filled with loneliness and emptiness.


    Was there any use in crying?


    Slowly, in the thick darkness, I raised my hand and wiped the tears from my face.


    At night, my stomach was sick with hunger. I went to the fields to break some corn cobs and then put them in the pot to boil. The corn was old and hard to gnaw on. But it can eat. I gnawed off some of the spikes and drank a bowl of water. His stomach was full.


    There was nothing to do at home. I can''t sleep. I found some of the gold foil that had been left at home and piled up a pile of ingots. He brought another handful of incense and a candle. He carried another shovel to the ancestral grave. To my dead father.


    After passing through several hundred meters of the corn jungle, I came to the ancestral grave. He found his father''s grave and dug a shallow hole in front of it. He stuck the candle inside, then poured out the paper ingot and lit it with fire. Under the flickering light of the flames, I kowtowed three times to the grave and sat on the ground, crying.


    I cried harder and harder when I thought of the unhappiness of life.


    After crying, I blew my nose. He stood up from the ground. Ready to go. But then he realized it was a new grave. The earth was still soft on the grave. It''s easy to get out of the hole when it rains. Didn''t it rain heavily last time? So I thought I''d find a hole for the grave and fill it up with a shovel.


    Then I carried the shovel to the grave and went around to the back. I found the first hole. "It has a diameter of fifty to sixty centimeters, which is sufficient for a person to enter or leave." It can''t be that we met a tomb robber, right? " I pressed the lighter down and reached into the big hole.


    The hole was quite deep, and standing by the grave, he couldn''t reach the bottom with his lighter. So I got down on my hands and knees and started crawling in with the lighter. Unknowingly, I crawled into the grave. And the coffin. There was also a large hole in the coffin. I slapped my leg in anger and cursed, "Crap, the tomb robber has come to visit!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, I crawled forward and stuck my head into the coffin through the hole. It was empty, and my father''s body was nowhere to be seen.


    "It can''t be that the grave robber stole my father''s corpse and sold it to a dead single daughter, making the marriage a match one with Yin, right?!" While I was lost in my thoughts, a loud shout suddenly came from outside, "Who is it?!"

 C49

    The sudden shout scared me. I hurriedly put out the lighter in my hand and held my breath, not daring to move. From outside the grave came another angry roar: "You must be tired of living! What are you doing in my grave! If there''s a road to heaven, you won''t walk it, but if there''s no door to hell, you''ll walk it! "


    It turned out that the owner of this grave was clamoring outside. This grave belongs to my father. I would never go to the wrong grave. Could it be my father? But my father is dead. And it didn''t sound like his voice.


    There was silence outside. I waited.


    After a while, a heavy sigh came from the outside, and the person asking was Shier.


    Those who can call me Shier are all familiar people. This dispelled a lot of the fear in my heart. So I climbed slowly out of the grave. His body was already covered in sweat. A gust of wind blew on him, making him feel cold and comfortable. I saw a monster standing in front of me. The most eye-catching thing was the two large wings on its back.


    The wing dropped to the ground above its head. It was at least three meters tall. His two wings were folded right now, and it had extended out a lot from his side. Each folded wing is at least one meter wide. If it was spread out, who knows how much longer it could extend.


    I''ve never seen such a large wing before. And no feathers on the wings. All of them were covered in creases, but of course, they also had bones to support them. Some of the bones were very thick, like the purples on a house.


    Then he looked at the monster''s face. Black faced with fangs, a pair of eyes without whites, as if inlaid with two ink-colored glass balls. Looking at its body again, its muscles were abnormally well-developed, and the lines of its muscles were very obvious. As the pectoral muscles are too large and bulge, the chest groove is very deep. The abdominal muscles are two vertical squares of meat.


    It wasn''t even wearing a pair of panties. A mass of black fur surrounded him. The item at his crotch was very long and thick. It was bent like an iron hook. The muscles on his legs were also very full.


    In short, if you looked at it, you would feel that it was a monster filled with explosive power.


    But I could still make out a hint of familiarity on its face. And it was certain that my father had become the monster.


    "Father!" I shouted.


    "Shier!" The other party replied.


    "How did you become like this?"


    "You asked for it even though you already know the answer!" His father was a little angry.


    "Because of me? How could I let you become like this? " I was surprised.


    Shier! Stop pretending! There are no outsiders here, what are you pretending for! " The wings behind his father folded up and down and became twice as long. The wings no longer hung to the ground, saving them the hassle. He walked up to the grave and sat down with his buttocks pressed against it. A pair of black eyes shone under the moonlight as they looked at me with a blaming tone: "Shier, who do you think you found to do this to that person? Why do you want to do this to me? I was living well, and I love you so much! "


    I asked, "Father, what did I do to you?"


    "You''re still not admitting it! I ask you, did you kill me? Come on, cut your neck so deeply! "


    "I didn''t kill you!" I denied it.


    "Enough!" I''m not blind. August 15th, Mid-Autumn Festival. I cut some eggplants in the kitchen and put them in the pot. I remember adding half a pot of water to the pot and lighting it in the oven. Seeing that the eggplants were too big, he picked up the kitchen knife and prepared to cut it again. At that moment you burst into the kitchen with a dagger in your hand. "He''s looking at me with a murderous look in his eyes!"


    "It gave me a fright. What are you doing, talking about Shier? You said that I want to surpass you. Didn''t you want to kill me when I said you were going beyond me? You stopped talking and slashed at me with your dagger. I quickly dodged and raised the kitchen knife in my hand. Clang! A guy is on your head! Why did he say ''kung fu''? Because your head is too hard. Chopping at it was like chopping at a piece of iron, and it even produced sparks!


    It made my hand go numb. The blade had been rolled up. It stunned me. He was wondering when did he manage to cultivate the Steel Head Technique! Then you pounce on me like a lion cub. I put an arm around my neck. His strength was surprisingly great. I can''t get out of it, I can''t get out of it.


    I feel dizzy when I see it coming. You removed your arm from my neck, grabbed my hair with one hand, and slashed my neck with a sharp dagger with the other. I watched my blood spurt into the pot. After a short while, they all stopped breathing.


    Shier, I never thought that it would actually be you who killed me! "I died a bitter death, I died with grievance!" His father, who had turned into a monster, started crying.


    I said, "Dad, I''m not the one who killed you. Even the police have asked me for a fingerprint. The fingerprints on the dagger used to kill you are exactly the same as mine. But the print on the dagger was a little larger than mine. That means the fingerprints on the dagger are not mine at all! "


    "But I saw with my own eyes that the person who killed me looked exactly the same as you, and even his voice was the same!" Father said.


    Lowering my head to think, I said, "Father, I know who killed you!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Yang Dabao!"


    "Who is Yang Dabao?"


    "He''s my twin brother. Don''t you know that? You and my mother gave him to my grandfather''s comrade! Do you remember? " "No," I said.


    "Oh, it''s him! Remember! Have you seen him recently? " Father said.


    "I saw it! He went to my house after you died! They even took over my wife and my marriage! " "No," I said.


    "Why did you say he was my killer?" his father asked.


    "Because he looks exactly like me. Even the voice was the same as mine. But he was a size bigger than me. Maybe his fingerprints are the same as mine! If his fingerprints are really the same as mine, then according to body shape, his fingerprints should also be a little bigger than mine! " "No," I said.


    "But can Yang Dabao''s head be as hard as iron?" his father questioned.


    "I don''t know about that! It''s just that this is not certain! " "No," I said.


    My father looked at me, his dark eyes still filled with tenderness.


    I couldn''t help but ask, "Father, you have such a pair of wings on your body, can it make you fly out?"


    Father stood up from the grave. All of a sudden. The wings were fully unfurled. It was ten feet tall and five to six meters wide. A strong gust of wind blew with each flap. Like a glider, he flew into the sky. After circling a few times in the air, he landed, folded his wings, and sat down on the grave again.


    Envy, I said: "Now you can go wherever you want to go!"


    Father said: "Shier. When I wasn''t dead, I didn''t feel your energy at all. Only after I die did I feel the surging energy radiating from your body! "So you have been hiding your strength all this time ¡­"


    "What power do I have? How come I didn''t know? " I was surprised again.


    "Don''t interrupt! "Can you listen to me?!" Father was anxious.


    "Alright, continue!"


    Father continued, "The moment I died. Suddenly, he felt a very strong and warm energy. I don''t know if my soul felt that energy. But I was dead. The body could neither move nor breathe. I could only watch. And my eyes couldn''t move.


    Wasn''t the climate then still hot! A day later, I could smell a stench coming from me. He knew that he was really dead and that his body was deteriorating. And I saw you touching my face, pulling at my eyelids, trying to make them close. He even rubbed off a piece of flesh from my eyes! You secretly smeared the skin on my shroud. He must be sick of it. Then I covered my face with a piece of yellow paper!


    That strong, warm energy is a visible substance." Perhaps only the dead could see, the living could not. What I saw was a large bundle of golden light that fluctuated endlessly. It was extremely beautiful, and it continuously entered into my body. "Huu." And the source of the golden light is you!


    Ah!" Hearing this, I couldn''t help but exclaim out loud, "Can my body still emit golden light? Why can''t I see! And I can''t feel it at all!


    "The source of that yellow light is you! No matter how far you go, the light will always be transmitted to me. It won''t break. With someone else or the coffin board between us, the yellow light can penetrate them and not do them any harm, and they don''t even notice it!


    Until I was buried. You''ve all gone home, or gone farther. But the great yellow beam of light still connects you and me, piercing through all obstacles.


    The great yellow light must have been the powerful, warm energy.


    Under that energy, even though my body was rapidly rotting, leaving only a set of bare bones, I was conscious of it. Perhaps my soul is still attached to the bone. It was just that his flesh had rotted and his blood had dried up. Slowly, something began to change on my bones.


    My bones have grown thick, and some of them have sprouted new strips of bone at the joints. to build the skeleton that I now have. Flesh grew back on the skeleton. I became what I am now. Until I was able to move, that yellow light finally left my body and slowly disappeared! "


    When my father finished speaking, it was like listening to a fantasy story. It was unbelievable.


    I asked, "Father, can you still feel the energy in my body?"

 C50

    Father shook his head and said, "I can''t feel it at all! You seem to have returned to normal! "


    I smiled bitterly.


    A dull thud was heard. My father threw something at me. It was a brick. I had put a piece of yellow paper on his grave with this brick.


    Pressing yellow paper on the grave meant that the tomb had an heir.


    "Shier, try smacking this brick on your head! I always thought you were the one who killed me. Let me see if your head is hard. If you could slap your head with this brick, you''d clear me of the suspicion of killing me. If you don''t bleed after smashing your head with bricks, it means that you''re the one who killed me! " Father said.


    "Dad, this isn''t right!" Brick on the head is very painful! Do you remember, on the day of my marriage, I didn''t have my head smashed by a woman''s club. Not to mention chopping with a knife. "He must have cut me to death in one fell swoop!" I felt wronged and tried to justify myself.


    "Cut the crap, are you going to take it or not?" His father glared at him and with a flip of his lips, his two fangs grew even longer. It had an indescribable malevolence to it.


    After all, man had become a monster. I was afraid he would do something outrageous to me again. He picked up the brick from the ground, gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, then fiercely smacked it on his forehead. A "peng" sound was heard. Sparks of fire appeared in front of his eyes. His head felt dizzy. Nothing happened to the brick. My head was bleeding. Then I threw away the brick, pointed at my forehead and said, "Dad, do you see, is my head hard?"


    "That''s strange! "Who killed me?" His father scratched the back of his head, as if he was lost in thought.


    "It''s very possible that it''s Yang Dabao!"


    Suddenly I remembered something and asked, "Father, did your soul return to our house?"


    "No!" To say that consciousness was the soul. Then my soul cannot leave my body. Even if the corpse had turned into bones, the soul still couldn''t leave that skeleton. Maybe it''s because I''m being suppressed by the golden energy that can be seen! " Father said.


    "That''s it. The one who killed you must be Yang Dabao! A few days ago, Yang Dabao said that your soul had ran over to our house and interacted with him. He even told him that I was the one who killed you! " "No," I said.


    "No!" My soul never came home! I saw him when I just gave birth to you two brothers, but I haven''t seen him since I gave him away! Tell me today, and I''ll know his name is Yang Dabao. It''s Yang Dabao who is bullshitting! " Father said.


    "But I was standing in the yard. I heard your voice coming from the living room! If your soul wasn''t talking in the hall, then who was it that made the sound? " "No," I said.


    Father shook his head and said, "Then I don''t know what''s going on! "Who could have done this to imitate me!"


    After thinking about it, I said, "It should be a voice that Yang Dabao imitated. Actually, when you think about it, there are no two people in this world who have the same voice, even if they are twin brothers. His voice was exactly the same as mine, and he must have imitated it. This meant that he had the ability to imitate other people''s voices!


    One more thing, since Yang Dabao framed and framed you, then I will kill you. That means he knows the man who killed you looks exactly like me. In reality, other than him, who else would look exactly like me! "


    At this point, I couldn''t help but think of the man in the white suit on the wedding photo. Compared to Yang Dabao, he''s even more similar to me, it can be said that he''s exactly the same. But after all, it was a yellow-hide thing, and I don''t think he actually existed.


    There was a long silence. His father sighed towards the sky and said, "Forget it, I won''t pursue this matter any further. Whoever killed me. I''m dead anyway. There was no point in pursuing the matter any further. Now that I''ve become like this, although I''m incomparably ugly, I''m countless times stronger than when I was alive.


    The sky is vast and I fly as I please. Free and unfettered. There was no longer any trouble in life for the rest of the world. If I see a good-looking girl, I''ll... Shier, actually, I have never tried to steal a woman before, I was just thinking! " His father was in the middle of a conversation when he suddenly changed his words and laughed embarrassedly.


    "Is that so?" I looked at him coldly.


    "How is your mother?" his father asked.


    "He ran away!"


    Gone?!" His father jumped up as if he had been electrocuted and said angrily, "How long has it been since I died? She ran away! Stay alive for at least two or three years before running again! Goods! Which guy did she run off with?


    "I wonder if he ran off with a man! All I know is that she ran off with a million! " I said calmly, as if I had already looked away.


    "Where did you get a million yuan?"


    "Earned from selling organs!"


    "That kidney and eyeball were sold for one million yuan?" His father looked surprised.


    I was even more surprised. "Dad, so the kidney and eyeballs you got were placed in our wok!"


    "That''s right!" Didn''t I want to improve our family''s lives! Whoever he disliked, just dig out his kidney and dig out his eyeballs! Sneakily sent to our kitchen and told your mothers to sell the flowers to earn money! I was worried that your mothers wouldn''t know how to sell those kidneys and eyeballs and cook them!


    Why do I have to cut King Harry''s kidney in so many people? Because he looked down on me the most in my village and beat me. All the heavens are mighty.


    Why did I dig out Jin Dahai''s eyeballs? That day, didn''t he come to my house to throw a Yin Yang basin for me? I could clearly hear him lying in the coffin. His words had humiliated you. I was going to pull the chicken from under him. Ba and Eggy had made him a eunuch, too. However, thinking about how worthless that thing was, he had to pass it down to the Ole Gold family! So I dug out one of his eyeballs! "


    I asked, "What about the half pot of women''s menstrual blood? There''s hepatitis B virus in the blood, what are you doing in our pot? "


    "What half a pot of meridian blood? I don''t know. I''ve never gotten any menstrual blood from our pot before! " Father said.


    "Then have you ever touched the Gudagan daughter?" I asked again.


    "No!" I have never touched any of our girls! I''m afraid that whoever recognizes you will implicate your mothers in their lives! "


    "That''s strange. Who asked the Ge Da Gen''s daughter to put her menstrual blood in our pot? " I muttered.


    Then I asked, "Dad, how many people have you killed so far?"


    "I didn''t kill any of them!" I don''t dare to kill anyone! Afraid of suffering divine retribution after sin! After all, this change in my body after death is extremely abnormal. He could be considered a heaven-defying person! Shier, actually, I was also extremely scared. I am always worried that the heavens will take me in! " His father''s words were sincere, not a lie.


    I stopped talking.


    His father asked, "How are your two younger sisters?"


    I truthfully said: "Eldest sister Yuxia has already gone to Zhao Xinxin''s parents'' house and met with that crippled Big Brother Zhao Xinxin. Because of a little person crawling inside Yuhong''s stomach, he had become very gluttonous, and went overboard with the people who sold the bun. I''m the only one left in our house! "


    "Hai, my family is in a miserable state of decline!" His father wiped the corner of his eyes and said: "Shier, do you still have organs? How about I get you some more and you sell it! "


    "No need! Don''t do too much evil! In case they met with divine retribution! Just stay in the grave and don''t run around. Even if God doesn''t accept you. If the government finds out, they''ll blast you to death. If the cannon didn''t work, there would still be missiles down there! There are a hundred ways to destroy you! " "No," I said.


    "Hm!" In the future, he wouldn''t run around blindly. A plane chased me the day before yesterday and almost caught up with me. I was scared out of my wits. I''m going to crawl into the grave and stay in the coffin! Fill up the hole in the grave for me later! I''m sure this isn''t going to happen for no reason. What if one day I was really put to use! I want to hide in the grave and recuperate! " Father said with a serious expression.


    "Dad, it''s been a while since we last met, you have become more cultured!" You can even use idioms! " I couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Sigh!" I used to like reading novels. Then the family got so busy that they almost forgot the book. I don''t have to work every day after death, I just come out in the middle of the night and spend most of my remaining time reading! Didn''t you read it in the coffin? There are several books inside! " Father said.


    "Good!" Reading is good! Dad, it''s getting late. Go back to the grave! I''ll plug the hole in your grave. Don''t come out in the future. I''ll send you books every once in a while! "Oh yeah dad, if I fill up the hole for you, will you be able to see anything in the grave? Would you like me to get you a flashlight?"


    "No need! My eyes were clearer in the dark. He could see even more clearly than he could during the day! Shier... Sigh, live a good life! Don''t forget to bring your Second Sister over from selling the bun. They couldn''t just let her eat the food for nothing, right? She was a prodigal, but she was still a member of our family! Furthermore, she''s still young, cultivate her well. Let''s see if she can become a flight attendant when she grows up! "


    "Hm!" I''ll try, see if I can cultivate her into a stewardess! Father, quickly go back to your grave. The sky will brighten soon! "


    After my father had gone back to the grave, I took the shovel far away to dig and make a trip back and forth. After a long time, the sun had risen. It was only then that the big hole in the grave was sealed shut. Wiping the sweat from his face, he carried the shovel home.


    When he got home, he saw that there were a few more people. They took over the west room, the hall room, and the East Room. So it turns out that Zhao Xinxin had returned, and even brought her mother''s family over. Yang Dabao also returned.


    Zhao Xinxin''s parents occupied the living room. Eldest Sister Jin Yuxia and Cripple Zhao Liang took over the East Room. Yang Dabao and Zhao Xinxin occupied the west wing.


    It turned out that so many people had died in one fell swoop. Even if they ate the leopard''s gall, they would not dare to stay in their own homes. The police had also ordered them to temporarily move out of the stronghold for the safety of their lives.


    As I entered the living room, I was stopped by Zhao Xinxin''s father. He was tall and broad, and she stood in front of me like a wall. I was almost at the waist of the man''s trousers.


    "Jin Shi, from now on, don''t enter this hall recklessly. I''m staying with your mom and your wife! " Zhao Xinxin''s father said solemnly.


    "Don''t you have an ear room on the side of this hall? Use it as your bedroom. I''ll sleep on the floor in the living room, won''t I? " "No," I said.


    "No!" The main hall is a place to entertain guests, how can I allow you to beat me up! It stinks! " Zhao Xinxin''s father flatly refused.


    "Where do you want me to live? The entire house has been occupied! " "No," I said.


    "I don''t care where you live, even if you live in a kennel! It''s a good thing that I didn''t kick you out! " Zhao Xinxin''s father said.


    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "You have to understand, this is my house!"


    "From now on, it''s no longer your home!"


    "Why?" I was stunned.


    "You owe my family money and you can''t pay it back. This villa has been mortgaged to us! "


    "What do I owe your family?" I was confused.


    "Did you give us the one hundred and eighty thousand that you promised?" Zhao Xinxin''s father suddenly raised her voice and said. He was even annoyed.


    "I ¡­" That one hundred and eighty thousand ¡­ I just promised it to you guys, I don''t owe you guys anything! "


    "Stop quibbling! You don''t have to give me any nonsense. A promise is a promise. You owe my family one hundred and eighty thousand! Don''t deny it. There''s a recording as proof! " Finished speaking, Zhao Xinxin''s father turned her head and shouted towards the East Room, "Zhao Liang, come out. Play the recording for him!"


    Zhao Liang walked out of the east room while leaning on a pair of crutches. He took a small tape recorder from his pocket and began to play the old conversation. In particular, I said, "Do not buy a car, first install mechanical legs! "Give me another week, and I''ll send you the remaining one hundred and eighty thousand!" "It was repeated several times.


    Big Sister Jin Yuxia also came out of the East Room, and said to me: "Brother, you can stay in the kitchen. I''ll make your bed in the kitchen tonight! "


    I had to agree.


    "Dad, these broken houses aren''t enough as collateral. His land is also ours! " Cripple Zhao Liang said.


    "Cripple, don''t go overboard!" I couldn''t help but yell.


    "How dare you call me a cripple! Where''s Big Treasure? Hit him! " Zhao Liang shouted in anger.


    "Yang Dabao grabbed his kitchen knife and rushed out of the kitchen like a wild leopard, baring his teeth and staring widely, he jumped in front of me like an old man. "Ka-cha!" He hacked the kitchen knife down on my head.

 C51

    A "kacha" sound was made because the wooden handle had been broken. The blade flew out. It fell to the ground with a crash, causing a piece of the red brick on the floor to fall off. One could see how heavy the head of the blade was. There was one thing he could not ignore. Just when the kitchen knife was about to cut my head, a "dang" sound rang out. It was clearly the sound of an iron weapon colliding with an iron weapon.


    I felt where my head had been cut and found no blood, not even pain. It was as if he had put on an iron helmet. When he took the hit, he felt as if he had been struck.


    The others were stunned. There was a look of disbelief on his face.


    After approximately ten seconds, Yang Dabao snapped out of his daze and looked at the bare wooden handle in his hand. He threw it away and picked up the blade from the ground to take a look. The blade had been rolled up. He then looked at me with a very surprised expression and said, "Good boy, you have a divine technique to protect you!"


    "Is the blade too bad?" And this blade was originally rolled? " I analyzed.


    Yang Dabao said, "Don''t be so modest! I just saw the sparks flying out of your head. Besides, I just sharpened this kitchen knife a few days ago. The handle was new to me, too. He''s really strong! But your head is harder. Harder than stone! When my blade landed on the rock, it was still able to cut a hole in the rock! "


    I was silent.


    Cripple Zhao Liang exclaimed, "What do you mean? Could it be that this fellow has mastered the Steel Head Technique? "


    Zhao Xinxin''s father said: "How long has it been since I married Xin''er! He was hammered on the day of his marriage. Wasn''t his head bleeding from being smashed by a sledgehammer!? "Why is his head so tough today?"


    Yang Dabao laughed coldly and said, "There is a type of person that is too good at pretending. He likes to put on airs. Always like to play the weak chicken, very sad. It was as if the whole world had let him down! Little did he know, he was the one who ¡­ "What a terrifying thing!"


    Zhao Xinxin''s father said: "It''s one thing for this person to pretend to be a face, or to dress up and change his appearance. Could it be that he can act tough as well? Then what kind of person are you!? "


    Yang Dabao said: "You only have to be bold and think of him! "Don''t take him for a common mortal!"


    "What?" Do I have to treat him as a god? Do you want to give him up? " Zhao Xinxin''s father shouted excitedly.


    "To f * * king compete!" No matter how powerful he is, I''m not afraid of him! What kind of head can you have? One shot to his head and he bled a bloody hole, making his brain flow out! " Cripple Zhao Liang said indignantly.


    Zhao Xinxin''s father also said angrily: "If he dares to be crazy with us, I''ll press him to the ground and use an iron chisel to kill him! If you don''t believe me, you can''t dig a hole in his head! "


    Yang Dabao no longer spoke. He didn''t seem to know what to say.


    I looked at Yang Dabao for a long time, and the more I looked, the more I felt that this person was not simple. He opened his mouth and said, "This moneymaker on the street should at least be able to perform a few magic tricks! Maybe it was Yang Dabao who used magic just now! I don''t believe my head is that tough! " As he said that, he walked over and picked up a brick from under the wall. Clenching his teeth, he closed his eyes and ruthlessly slammed it on his head.


    "Bam!" Blood gushed from my head. A pool of blood covered his face.


    Cripple Zhao Liang said, "Like I said, whoever has such a tough head will know magic tricks!"


    "Damn it!" I thought that this time around, we''ve really met some strong people who are hard to deal with. " Zhao Xinxin''s father''s taut face relaxed, and she grinned, obviously pleased.


    Only Yang Dabao''s face was gloomy as he looked at me gloomily.


    I saw a few clean towels on a rope in the yard. He walked over and prepared to pick a strip to wipe the blood off his face. "Zhao Xinxin''s father ran over with a thump. She kicked me in the side and scolded," "Slut claws, touch everything. Is this your towel?


    I got up from the floor and went into the kitchen and found a dirty, greasy rag on the stove and wiped the blood off my face and pressed it to the wound on my head. Sitting in the firewood, breathing heavily.


    Yang Dabao stood at the entrance of the kitchen, still staring at me with a gloomy expression, and said: "Other people would really like to show off their strong side and intimidate others. But you have to make the side of a weak chicken for others to see. Anyone with a brain would think that you''re not normal! "


    "Being tough head on with a kitchen knife is indeed a strong side. However, you probably didn''t have any good intentions in creating such a scene for me! I would rather not have such a strong side. I am willing to show my true self to others! " "No," I said.


    Yang Dabao grinned, as if he had heard a joke. He said, "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you!"


    I stopped talking.


    They looked at each other in silence. It was like a silent contest.


    Time passed slowly. A long time passed.


    "Jin Shi, I have already opened the fourth Silk Bag!" Yang Dabao spoke first.


    "Is that so? "What''s in it?" I asked.


    "Saying that as of the fifth day of the tenth month of the year 2006, a total of ten thousand people had already lost their lives to Jin Shi!"


    "Ridiculous!" How could I have killed so many people! I won''t kill a single person! Killing people is against the law, we have to go to jail! " "No," I said.


    Yang Dabao laughed again. The smile was full of unspeakable cynicism.


    I said, "It''s not right for you to open the Silk Bag ahead of time. You should open another Silk Bag every other month! "


    Yang Dabao said: "If I don''t open the Silk Bag in advance, how can I prevent such a tragedy from happening!"


    "There is still the fifth Silk Bag. Have you opened it yet?" I asked.


    "No, to be honest, I don''t dare to open it!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m afraid my heart won''t be able to take it! Amongst the last Silk Bag, there is definitely the scariest thing in the world! " Yang Dabao said.


    Judging from his solemn expression and serious tone, it didn''t seem like he was joking at all. I could even see that he was trying to contain his excitement.


    I said smilingly, "You still believe that? There''s no saving you!"


    "One thousand three hundred and sixty-seven people from Zhao Huang Village have died!" Yang Dabao stared at me and said.


    "Oh, so many have died!" I blinked and looked down.


    "More than two hundred of them are children who are not even five years old yet!"


    "Oh, poor. He died at an age when he didn''t know anything! There are so many new things they haven''t had time to taste! " "No," I said.


    "You seem to be feeling very regretful!"


    "What do you mean ''like I''m really sorry''? My heart hurts!" "No," I said.


    Yang Dabao laughed again, there was an unspeakable ridicule in his smile.


    I hated to see him smile like that, so I lowered my head.


    "1,367 people! Although there are a lot of them, they are still far from 10,000!" Yang Dabao said.


    "If 10,000 people really die, I''m afraid it will shock the entire world!" "No," I said.


    After being silent for a while, Yang Dabao said: "Jin Shi, are you not afraid of the heavens'' retribution?"


    "Why should I be afraid?" I looked up at him.


    Yang Dabao''s expression was especially complicated. He did not say anything else and just turned around and left.


    I pulled the dry wood back a little and lay down on it and closed my eyes and slept.


    At noon, Big Sister Jin Yuxia went into the kitchen to cook. I''ll boil the pot for her. She brought me a bowl of cooked food. Seeing her go back and forth, she busied herself with serving the bowl. I couldn''t help but say, "It''s fine if you cook for them, but if you''re done then they won''t come over to carry it. You have to bring it over to them!"


    Jin Yuxia frowned and said: "Brother, don''t meddle in this matter! It would be great if a family could live a peaceful life! "


    I didn''t say anything, just picked up the bowl and drank my food.


    After dinner, I had nothing to do. He then moved a small stool to the courtyard and took out the fishing tackle as well, guarding the hole as he went fishing. Want a bowl of fish soup. Zhao Xinxin''s mother saw this and said: "Jin Shi, are you stupid? How can you catch fish in such a hole? I was going to pull some dirt to fill it up, but your dad wouldn''t let me fill it up, so he said it wouldn''t be convenient to pour some water into the pot! "


    I said, "Eat the fish when I catch you!"


    "What if you can''t?"


    "Even if we can''t catch them, we can''t!"


    "If you have the time to fish, why don''t you go take a look at the crops!" Otherwise, if I were to sweep the courtyard and dig out the feces in the latrine, I will! " Zhao Xinxin''s mother said.


    I ignored her, fiddling with my fishing tackle.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said!? Do you want to get beaten up!? " Zhao Xinxin''s mother cried out.


    I ignored her.


    "Where''s Big Treasure? Come out! Hit him! " Zhao Xinxin''s mother shouted towards the west room.


    Yang Dabao rushed out of the west room with a wine bottle like a wild leopard, baring his teeth, he jumped in front of me and shouted, "Bang!" He smashed the bottle of wine in his hand onto my head. Glass dregs flew everywhere. The wine bottle shattered. This bottle didn''t hit the old wound on my head, my head didn''t bleed, and I was fine. I continued to fiddle with the fishing tackle in my hand, not even bothering to lift my eyelids.


    "What''s going on? It didn''t break his head even after knocking on it so hard. How could he smack his own head with a brick? Big Treasure, don''t try any magic at all. If you want to beat him up for real, then do it! " Zhao Xinxin''s mother said angrily.


    Yang Dabao laughed bitterly: "Which bastard is using magic?! The one who does the magic is the dog. "Fuck it!"


    "Forget it, let him fish!" "Let''s see what he can fish out!" Zhao Xinxin''s mother could only give up.


    The few of them ate their fill and went to sleep in the house. This was not the time to be busy with farming. If you go to the street and you''re not familiar with the villagers, there''s no signal from the television. The skillet on the roof where the TV signal was collected was stolen. I don''t know what else to do but sleep.


    I was alone in the yard.


    Suddenly, the fishing line loosened and tightened and began to sway back and forth. Some fish had taken the bait. I stood up and gathered up the fishing line. The line was too long, and the fish on the hook below was heavy, which took time and effort to collect. I was so tired that I broke into a sweat and finally got the fish out of the hole.

 C52

    This time the catch was not exactly the same as the catch. But it didn''t make much difference. This fish also looked a little like a dragon. It was oval in size and had a fiery red body. It crawled around on the ground with its four limbs and its big black eyes stared at people. Its mouth was wide open. It was thirsty. Like the lion, he had a thick mane around his neck. It had a long tail and a thick, narrow end with a mane.


    "What kind of fish is this? I wonder how it tastes like if I kill it! " I bent down, lunged forward, and grabbed it like a pair of pincers. It turned its head and struggled desperately, opening its mouth and letting out a shrill howl similar to that of a pig.


    "Pfft!" It spat out a fiery red ball from its mouth, dropped it on the ground, and rolled it far away.


    "Eat the pill!" Good! Don''t kill me, my meat is not tasty! " It could actually speak human language. It surprised me. He must have had a spirit and cultivated it to perfection. In awe, he took the hook out of its mouth and threw it back into the hole. However, he immediately regretted it now. The hole was so deep that he didn''t know if he could fall to his death or not. Better to put it back in the river.


    Then I picked up the red ball and put it in my mouth. It was bitter. However, he swallowed it down as he thought of the bitter taste in his mouth. Immediately, I felt a burst of heat in my abdomen. The heat flowed through my entire body, causing me to feel warm all over. Very soon, I began to sweat profusely. Another gust of wind blew onto my body, cooling me down. It gave me an indescribable feeling of comfort and lightness. He wanted to catch it next time and make it spit pills for me to eat.


    However, after I understood what the pill spat out by the strange fish was, I regretted eating it. If the return of history had allowed me to choose again, I would never have eaten the "dan" spat out by those weird fishes.


    Actually, eating the pills spat out by those strange fish is good for my body. But sometimes some of the benefits of a person are more painful.


    For example, a person wants to forget something, but his brain is very good and his memory is very good. Bad memories kept gnawing at him. At this time, it would be better to give him a new set of brain that was broken so that he could forget his painful past. Thus, the advantage of having a good brain didn''t necessarily mean that one would be able to have an easy time.


    When I touched the wound on my head, it miraculously healed without leaving a scar. Then he attributed the work to the effects of the red pellet that the weird fish spat out. I went into the kitchen to undress and remove the gauze from my body. He saw that his scalded skin had also completely recovered without leaving any scars. It had returned to its original smooth and fair state. Of course he was happy. He thought that if he could sell the Hong Dan spat out by the strange fish, he could definitely sell it for a huge sum.


    It was now evening. Smoke rose from the countryside. Sister Jin Yuxia was also cooking in the kitchen. I still cook for her. The rest were sitting in the yard. Yang Dabao was the happiest one. He said he sat at home every day, without income generation, and that sooner or later he would have to go out hungry. Cripple Zhao Liang said that there were still fields. If they could get food, they would not get hungry.


    Yang Dabao said that you should eat only then. You should not wear new clothes, not eat meat, not pay for the phone calls, and there should be electricity fees. Zhao Xinxin''s father must think of ways to earn money. A few living people couldn''t just sit at home and wait for food to grow. Yang Dabao said that I have a way to earn money.


    Zhao Xinxin''s father asked what the method was. Yang Dabao said that he would buy a monkey and go out to the streets to play with the others. There were a lot of people spectating, so you throw a basin on the ground, and after a while, the basin was filled with money. Cripple Zhao Liang said that all the money people throw at him was one or two cents, so how much money could he possibly have in a pot? Yang Dabao shouted angrily, someone was even throwing Hairy # 5 and a piece of meat.


    Zhao Xinxin''s father said that he had seen people acting like a monkey on the streets before, and it seemed like they weren''t much. Yang Dabao said that you don''t understand, you can''t wear it well just because you came out to show off, the more worn out the better, and the more pitiful it was, the more they would try to provoke their sympathy, and then they would give it to you. If you want to do it decently, everyone would look at you angrily, who would throw money at you, you shouldn''t look down on beggars, they would make you cry from their wealth.


    Zhao Xinxin''s father said that playing with monkeys was risky. What if the monkey scratched his face and blinded him? Yang Dabao said, "What the hell am I doing? I have been a monkey professional for more than ten years, I definitely can''t let a monkey scratch me." Father, you should just buy a monkey for Big Treasure. The two of us will go out and make money, and come back to honor you. Zhao Xinxin''s father asked how much it would cost to buy a monkey. Yang Dabao said fifty thousand.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Dabao brought back a monkey. On the surface, it seemed like he was playing monkey to earn money, but in reality, it was all to make that monkey deal with me. That monkey was very powerful, to the point that I had always wondered if it was actually the Sun Wukong from Journey to the West.


    The meal was ready. Sister Jin Yuxia gave me another bowl. Let me eat in the kitchen. She busied herself with the bowls in the hall. I bitterly smiled. "Our lives really aren''t good. One of us couldn''t even use his wife and got robbed." One married off to another. Wife became a free nanny! "


    Jin Yuxia frowned: "Brother, not only you, Zhao Liang is useless too. You think he only had two amputated legs. The lifeline between their legs was also cut off! He''s still not being honest! He''s tormenting me with two radishes every day! "


    "Ai!"


    "What can you do if your fate is bad? Just make do with it!" "Don''t worry about it!"


    Someone has come to my house before I''ve finished my bowl of rice. It was sent from my grandmother''s house. Let me go mourn Second Uncle. According to the rules here, mourning must be paid for. I said I had no money. That person said it''s fine if he doesn''t have any money, but your grandma is in a hurry to call you over. There seems to be something else, so come with me quickly.


    It was a van. So I left half a bowl of rice and went with him to the van.


    On the way, that person''s mouth repeatedly said a few evil words. I asked what was wrong. As he was speaking, he knocked over a man with a jar on his head, which had been smashed against the ground, but he was all right, and the light was so bright that the man, who looked exactly like himself, got up from the ground and, without talking to me about it, disappeared into the corn.


    My heart skipped a beat and I asked him if there was a light in the car. He stuck his hand up and the lights came on. Ask me what I want the light for. It was dark, and the interior of the car was dark without lights. The light shone down on his face, and I could see that it had turned the color of tin, and that even his lips were penciled.


    "Aiya!" I couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "What happened?" the man asked, turning to me as we drove.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Of course!"


    "But I don''t dare to say it!"


    "What do you dare not say!"


    "I said I was afraid you would hit me!"


    "No problem, just say it!"


    After a moment of silence, I said, "You''re going to die!"


    "What?!" The man slammed his foot on the brake. Without their seat belts, under the effect of the inertia, the two of them charged forward and almost crashed into the glass wall in front of them.


    "Who did you say is dying?" The man stared at me and drank, obviously annoyed.


    I stopped talking. He just stared straight ahead. Now the van was on a side road, close to the intersection, and in front of it was a road. There were a lot of big trucks on the road. One after another, they whizzed past. The ground trembled from the impact.


    "Pah!" I got a slap in the mouth. He scolded, "Why do you have such a dirty mouth! "I''m driving, and you said I''m going to die. You''re cursing me for having a car accident!" Unsatisfied, he slapped my mouth again.


    This was the last time he would hit someone. He let go of the brake, hung up, and walked forward. His head tilted, and he died. The van didn''t stop, it kept running forward. I was afraid the car would turn into a ditch on the side of the road, so I held on to the steering wheel and turned back and forth for a while before I walked straight.


    If I knew about cars at that time, I knew that if the hand-held cars didn''t step on the gas pedal after they were put into gear, the gears would nibble at each other and choke the cars to death at a very low speed. All I had to do was pull the dead man''s leg out or move it so that his foot was removed from the throttle, and the car would naturally go off on its own when the throttle was no longer being stepped on.


    But I didn''t understand it then! The dead man kept his foot on the accelerator. I didn''t know to turn the key back. He was too busy fiddling with the steering wheel. Seeing the car go straight, I was secretly pleased that I had learned to drive by myself. The car came closer and closer to the intersection, coming to a potholed stretch of road. The car lurched up and down, kicking the dead man''s feet against the gas pedal, driving the car forward again and again, frightening me.


    I tried to open the door and jump out, but I couldn''t. He looked at the door and saw a black lump beside the glass above. He pulled it up and down and pressed it again, thinking that the door would open and (though the last push had locked it) push it hard, but the door wouldn''t budge.


    In desperation, I looked down and saw a hole in the door. There was a plastic pin in the hole, so I grabbed it and twisted it. The door still wouldn''t open. It turned out later that if I hadn''t pressed the black lump on the side of the glass, I would have opened the door with a plastic pin.)


    Since I couldn''t open the door, I had to steer the car and follow it onto the road. He turned east in the direction of his grandma''s house.


    The trucks on the road came one after another, and the lights on the other side made it almost impossible to see. At the time, I didn''t understand that the right and left lanes had to be chosen according to the direction of the car. At any rate, if he saw an open space on the road, he would turn around. The car lurched. This caused many cars to continuously flash lights and whistle on the road. Some of the drivers slowed down or stopped to yell at me.


    Finally, there was a loud bang. My body jolted so hard that my head almost fell off my neck, and glass fell like rain. The van was knocked off its feet by a large truck speeding along the opposite side. After circling a few rounds in the air, the four wheels heavily crashed down from the sky. Another heavy truck arrived and directly rolled over the van.


    Before I could even react to it with my spiritual sense, my body was once again crushed. I saw the body below my head turn into a meat patty as it sank. Those who had their eyes and mouth wide opened did not even have the time to cry out before they felt a "Peng" sound. Their heads were crushed again. Their vision turned black and their consciousness disappeared.

 C53

    Slowly, I opened my eyes. He found himself lying on the side of the road. A few dirty dogs were sniffing around me. When I looked again, I was naked. Not far away, he saw a trash pit. Inside, there were a few pieces of clothes that had been discarded by other families. I dismissed the dogs, jumped into the trash, picked up the rags, shook them, and put them on.


    His tattered clothes stank, and there were a few holes in them. Of course, the size wasn''t right either. It looked big on me. Better than nothing. After leaving the trash pit, they walked east for a short distance before arriving at the entrance of a village. It also looked familiar. Wasn''t this my grandma''s village?


    It was already dawn. The sun was high and bright. Some villagers looked at me with loathing in their eyes and avoided me, as if they were looking at a beggar. The village was huge. I walked two kilometers before I reached the center of the village. Turning right, I turned into the alley of my grandmother''s house.


    It was a big alley. Inside was a spirit shed. Logically speaking, the shed should be bustling with noise after the event. But what I saw was a desolate scene. It was as if the white matter was over and only the shed was left. Could it be that I was delayed for an entire night? However, this piece of grass was still lying on the ground. Why didn''t he bring it to the grave to be burned?


    I lifted a piece of cloth into the shed and saw a black coffin parked in the center. On the altar was the portrait of my Second Uncle.


    In the long and wide alley, there was only a group of sparrows bustling about under the sunlight, but not a single person could be seen. I wondered what was going on, and went on through the shed until I came to the gate of my grandmother''s house.


    In this broad daylight, his family had once again gone to waste time. But her front door was closed. So I banged on the door and shouted, "Is there anyone here? "Hurry and open the door for me!"


    After a while, the door opened wide and a head popped out to look at me. I know him. He''s my seventeen year old cousin, the one who looks down on me. I asked what was the point of closing the door during the day. Instead, he asked me, What are you doing here!


    "Talented, who is it?" My grandmother''s voice came from inside.


    "Grandma, it''s my aunt''s pot!" the cousin replied.


    "He''s here! Quick, let him in!" His grandma''s voice sounded somewhat anxious.


    "Why do you want him to enter our house? If I see him, a hundred of me will be enough! " Reluctantly, his cousin still guarded the door.


    "Talent, what do you know! Quick, let your brother in! If you don''t listen, I''ll prick you with a needle! " Grandma was angry.


    So my cousin opened the door and let me into the yard. He even slanted his eyes at me and said that he was ugly and didn''t know how to dress up properly. This time, he even pretended to be a beggar with a stench.


    I stopped and pointed at my own face. "Talent, let''s be honest. Isn''t my face better looking than yours?"


    "You can drop it! How can you be as good-looking as me! In terms of body and face, you can''t even compare to me! I''ll kill you in a second! " The cousin smiled.


    Grandma walked over, looking at me, then looking at his cousin, and said: "In terms of face, Shier is still the most beautiful. To be honest, if Shier had a body like yours, he would be a celebrity on TV! "


    His cousin was instantly angered, clenching his fists and glaring at his grandmother, he shouted: "Old woman, are you blind! Words were like farts! The stench was so strong! I don''t like to hear you talk! "


    Grandma was so angry that her frail, stooped body trembled. She pointed at him and said, "Bastard grandson! If you scold me again, I''ll go back to my room and prick you with a needle! "


    The cousin laughed and pointed at her. "You call me a bastard grandson. Then I happen to be your grandson. If I were your grandson, wouldn''t you be the old bastard? "


    Grandma was so angry that she started laughing, saying, "You immoral grandson, why are you blabbering like that? Scram to the side!"


    As my cousin came around me, he suddenly kicked me. Caught off guard, I plopped to the ground. He quickly got up from the ground and saw a saber lying on the windowsill. He ran over to grab it and rushed towards his cousin. He brandished the sword and tried to chop him up.


    His cousin was so scared that his face changed. He quickly took a few steps back and shouted, "Brother, brother, brother don''t!" Brother, please don''t! I was wrong! " Grandma at the side tremblingly roared: "Jin Shi, you can''t! This was clearly Cousin Jing! Jin Shi! "


    I stopped waving and pointed my saber at my cousin, warning him, "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Even if I don''t kill you today. In the future, if you don''t cure your rampant bad habits, there will be a day when someone else will kill you! What the heck is there to be so arrogant about? All day long, you look down on this fellow. What qualifications do you have? Do you think you''re good-looking? This world is so much better looking than you! "


    The cousin smiled bitterly and said, "Brother, I will change! Can''t I change it? Put down your sabre first! "


    I threw the knife and followed my grandmother into the house.


    Grandma closed the door and inserted the iron pin. It was all done mysteriously. She sat me down on a stool and moved a stool across from me. He didn''t speak at first, but looked at me shaking his head and sighing. The facial features of his face were all scrunched up together.


    "What''s wrong, Grandma?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    "Didn''t your Second Uncle die!"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    "He''s alive again!"


    "Alive? You saw it? "


    "That night, I was asleep in my bed," said my grandmother. Feeling a hand on my face, I opened my eyes and saw a guy with a big round black head. Startled, I sat up in bed. Under the moonlight, it turned out to be a man wearing a jar on his head. I asked who. He said you''d take the jar off my head and look at it yourself.


    Seeing him stretch out his neck towards me, I reached out my hands to grab the jar and pulled it out from his head. Because I didn''t turn on the light and only used the moonlight, my eyes were not too good. But upon thinking about it, I thought your Second Uncle was already dead, and thought it couldn''t possibly be him. Maybe your Eldest Uncle is just trying to scare me, because your Eldest Uncle looks a little similar to your Second Uncle.


    So I got out of bed and turned on the light. With the light shining down on him, I could see his face. God! He is your Second Uncle! " At this point, "Pa!" His grandma slapped her thigh, her eyes wide and excited.


    I saw that their legs were as thin as sticks, they were at least a handful of years old, and their bones were about as bad as usual, so I hurriedly advised, "Grandmother, don''t get too excited yet. Why are you slapping your legs so hard? What do you want to do with your legs?"


    Grandma continued, "I thought I was seeing things for a while, or maybe I was suffering from hysteria. "He rubbed his eyes and slapped his head twice." He raised his hand and pointed at his head, "My head was swollen from the two slaps, but it still hurts! But from what I see, that person is your Second Uncle! At that time, I was so scared that I almost died, so I shouted loudly for someone to come!


    "No one came even after shouting for half a day. And the man just looked at me and laughed and didn''t talk to me. I asked him who the hell you were. He said, Mom, can''t you see. The moment I heard him call me mother, I was 100% sure that he was your Second Uncle. It scared me to the point of peeing my pants, and it scared me to the point of peeing my pants.


    I say, Er Xiao, Ye''er did not mistreat you when you were still alive. I was obviously biased towards you two, causing your brother and your sister-in-law to constantly criticize me, quarreling with me for so many times, I have never changed. If there''s anything good left for you to do, I will leave it all to you. Since you''re dead, let''s not talk about losing a backer. But don''t scare me like this again! Let me show you what I can do!


    That person said, ''Mother, I have died unjustly. I died without knowing why!''


    I say, Er Xiao, what do you want?


    That person said, Mother, go and call Jin Shi over. Then, you can use this jar to cover his head and I will die in peace.


    I looked at the jar that I threw on the bed. I couldn''t figure it out, so I asked Jin Shi what was the use of wearing a jar over his head.


    That person said, Mother, don''t ask so much, I won''t harm Jin Shi anyway. That child Jin Shi has a bitter life, I want to change his fate.


    I thought it was even rarer, saying that wearing a jar on my head can change my fate, why don''t you let me try covering my head first!


    The man just smiled again and opened the door and went out without another word.


    I carried the jar on the bed and looked at it. It was very heavy, and it was completely empty. It looked no different from the jar we usually use to pickle vegetables. I wanted to try it on myself, but then I thought, what if this dead man brought me something that I can''t turn around in? "So, I didn''t dare to wear it, so I put it on the table, climbed onto the bed, and went to sleep!"


    At this point, Grandma paused, picked up the teacup from the table, looked at it, and put it back on the table. She looked at me with a worried face and sighed. I got up, found the thermos, poured water into my glass, and said I wasn''t thirsty. Grandma raised her water glass and blew on it. After taking two sips, she continued, "The next morning, I went to the shed and told everyone present what happened to me last night.


    Everyone was shocked. He quickly surrounded the coffin to inspect it. At that time, the coffin had not been nailed to the ground. Only the lid had been placed on it. Everyone lifted the lid of the coffin and saw that your Second Uncle''s body was still lying there. There was also the yellow paper covering the corpse''s face. The torn sorghum stalks had been stuck in place.


    The person just said, how does this corpse look like it has been moved? Old granny, are you having nightmares or playing around?


    There were also some who said that the Old Granny really did not want Er Xiao to die.


    I said I was all right, there was nothing wrong with me, I really didn''t lie to you.


    And ask about the few people who were guarding your Second Uncle at night. They said they sat up all night playing poker. Just stay close to the coffin. If anything happens inside, how can you not know, not to mention the body inside that opened the heavy lid of the coffin and came out. Everything was fine, nothing strange had happened.


    I see no one believes me. In a hurry, he returned home with the jar. That the jar was evidence. The others all laughed and said that I was becoming more and more adept at tormenting others. A fool said, "Auntie, then let me change my mind and wear this crock of yours. Let''s see if I can get a wife next year." and snatched the jar from my hands and covered his head! "

 C54

    At this point, Grandma stopped. With a shake of his outstretched hand, he picked up the teacup, causing water to gush out of it. I said slow down, don''t drop the glass. She lifted the cup close to her mouth and gulped the water down. He let out a breath and wiped his mouth, staring at me with wide eyes: "Shier, do you know what happened after that retard put the jar on his head?"


    "What happened? "Could it be that he''s dead?!" "No," I said.


    "Yes!" He''s dead! " Grandma slapped her thigh again, her eyes almost popping out, "Sudden death! He put the jar on, and before he had taken a few steps, he collapsed with a loud thud. Not moving. The jar above his head was strong enough to knock against the brick-paved floor, but it did not break.


    At first, everyone thought Er''zi was pretending. After a long time, he couldn''t afford to pay it back. Then someone kicked him hard, saying that he was f * cking dozing off and had his head in a jar, dreaming of getting a wife!


    Some joked that this was the old lady''s urine jar. The smell of urine was so strong that it made Er Fa faint. I said, damn it, does my mother''s urine smell that bad? I have diabetes, my urine is sweet. I even tasted it myself. It''s sweet! Everyone laughed at me, and your aunt poked me again, telling me to shut up and stop talking. "


    I couldn''t help but scold, "Grandma, sometimes you have to hold your tongue a little, don''t say everything! They say you owe them nothing! Also, you shouldn''t be shouting in front of a crowd in the middle of the night when you come across a man wearing a can. You should get a few close friends to talk to them in private and discuss what to do.


    With your shout, the entire village knows. If something really does appear on Second Uncle''s corpse, you won''t even be able to cover it. What good fortune could a dead man be capable of causing such a strange event? When people feel so unlucky that they panic, they avoid you and your family. He even used your family''s affairs as a topic of discussion after the meal. Your family no longer has any status in the village! "


    Grandma said, "Ai, why are you so tired of living? You all love to pretend to be calves." I won''t act. I don''t have anything to say! I thought that after a long time, everyone would feel that I was sincere and that I had some sort of good relationship with others! In the end, they called me Half-cooked behind my back! You don''t even tell me the important matters, you''re just making fun of me! "


    (" Half-cooked "is a half-cooked product, often referring to people with insufficient brain.)


    I got up and poured a glass of water for Grandma and said, Grandma, you go on.


    Grandma said, "Second Fool has been lying on the ground for a long time. Only then did everyone feel that something was wrong. Just then, two people helped him up and took off the jar on his head. When he took a look, he saw that there was no blood on his face, but he was already dead. Some people said that it was impossible for him to be bored to death by wearing an earthenware jar.


    Only then did everyone panic, knowing that they were afraid. And I know I''m not spouting nonsense. No one dared to stay in the shed. Not caring about their kinship, they cried out in fear as they ran out of people. Even your big aunt and your Eldest Uncle ran home and closed the door. Just like this, your Second Uncle''s affair is thrown halfway, no one will care about it anymore! "


    After a long silence, I could barely contain my anger. "My second uncle was a rare good man," I said. He died just like that. After death, he would be left in the cold. Who said that the Heavenly Dao was a good reincarnation, that good and evil would eventually be rewarded? Why don''t I see my second uncle getting a good report!


    "Actually, your Second Uncle is not a good person either!" Grandma squinted at him and said.


    I was stunned. "What''s wrong with him? Why is he not a good person anymore?"


    "When he was a young man, he was in the woods at the back of the village, beating up his sheep," said his grandmother. "Darn it!"


    "Ah, my Second Uncle would do that? Did someone make it up? " "No," I said.


    "What kind of ballad is this!?" He was caught red-handed! Those who had caused such a stir all knew about it. Or else I''ll marry your second wife, this silly woman! Who from a good family would marry him! " Grandma said.


    I said, "Who didn''t make some impulsive mistakes when they were young! He didn''t hurt anyone! "


    "But your Second Uncle beat your second aunt to death!" Grandma said again.


    I stopped talking because I didn''t know what to say.


    "Your Second Uncle is ruthless! I often lose my temper at home, and sometimes I get beaten up. He pretends to be a good man! " Grandma was furious.


    "Then do the police know that my Second Uncle beat my second wife to death?" I asked.


    "I don''t know. No one called the police." A fool should die just like that. Her parents did not pursue this matter, afraid that the police would capture her Second Uncle and leave her without a father. I am also angry at your second aunt for being so angry! It''s good that he died! "


    I asked again, "That idiot died because he put a jar on his head. How could his family be willing to do that?"


    Grandma said, "So what if I don''t want to? Someone has called the police. The police have the final say! "


    "What did the police say about Second Fool''s death?"


    "Brain death!"


    "What about the jar?" I asked again.


    Grandma said, "The police took her back. They said they would study her!"


    At that moment, a knocking sound came from the outside. Grandma pulled her neck and shouted, "Talent!"


    "What for?" The cousin answered from the next room.


    "Let''s see who is knocking on the door!"


    After his cousin opened the door, a group of people rushed into the courtyard. I went out with my grandmother. He saw a middle-aged woman sitting on the ground, crying her heart out. Seeing that her grandma had come out, the group of people all pointed their fingers at her, asking how they were going to deal with this matter. Her grandma had a questioning look on her face as she asked what had happened.


    A middle-aged man said with grief and indignation, "It''s all because of you, you damned old woman! You asked my son to drive over to your daughter''s house to pick her up, and my son got into a car accident! Their bodies have been crushed into minced meat, and the van is as flat as a trolley! "


    Grandma turned pale with fright. "When did it get crushed to death?"


    "What else could it be? It must have been last night!" My son went to your daughter''s house last night to pick her up. It was only this morning that the wreckage of the car was found in a ditch beside the road. Called the police. When the police came to the scene, they found that the license plate on the car was missing, along with my son''s pass and driver''s license.


    It took a while for the police to find my house and ask if my son was home. I said no, he drove out last night and hasn''t come back yet. Then the police said my son died in a car accident! " The middle-aged man said, his eyes red with tears.


    Grandma looked at me and pointed at me. "Last night, it was my grandson who I asked Flag to pick up from my daughter''s house. My grandson only came to my house today. He didn''t get crushed in the car with your flag. What did this mean? It means that your family''s banner definitely didn''t listen to me, and didn''t go to my daughter''s house to pick up my grandson last night. "I wonder what he did. It has nothing to do with me whether he was drunk or not!"


    The middle-aged man looked at me and asked, "Did you see my banner last night?"


    I shook my head and said no.


    Grandma spread her hands and confidently said, "Look, my grandson has never seen your banner before. This means that your family''s banner did not listen to my words and did not go to my daughter''s house! "Can you blame me for this?!"


    The middle-aged man no longer said anything.


    The middle-aged woman who was sitting on the ground was still wailing in agony.


    "Yesterday, your grandma said," You took fifty dollars from me before agreeing to go to my daughter''s house to pick her up. Since he lied to me. Then the matter of picking up the person would be left undecided. You are Big Flag''s father. You should give me back the fifty dollars he took from me! " As he spoke, he extended his hand towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and then shouted excitedly, "What money!? What money! Why didn''t I see you giving it to me!? Since you''re already dead, you can say whatever you want to. Do you have any proof that you gave my son fifty dollars? Show me the receipt! As long as there''s a receipt, I''ll give you back the money! "


    Grandma sneered and said, "Now we have no proof!" I lost fifty dollars! Forget it, since your son is dead, I won''t bother with you! Do what you have to do, and don''t leave my house to cause trouble! What''s the big deal! Who hasn''t died yet?! My son is still in the coffin! If you die without knowing why, who am I going to find trouble with! "


    When everyone was about to leave, I couldn''t help but ask, "How many people died in the van?"


    A few people stopped and turned to look at me. The middle-aged man stared and said, "Why do you ask?"


    "No problem, I was just asking!" How many of them died? " I forced a smile.


    "The police said they found two piles of meat patties, which means two of them died. We haven''t found out who the other one is! " The middle-aged man said.


    "Oh!" That would be miserable! " I lowered my head.


    After everyone had left, Grandma told her cousin to close the courtyard door and to screw up the door lock.


    I asked, "Grandma, what did you want me to come to your house for? I can''t possibly just listen to your story, can I?"


    Grandma said: "I didn''t want you to wear that jar to change your fate!"


    I said the jar had been confiscated by the police.


    Grandma said we''d go to the police station and get the can. I asked if I was going to the police station in town or the police station in town. Grandma looked worried and said she didn''t know. I said forget it, it''s ridiculous to point to a clay pot to change fate, what if I put it on and suddenly die!


    "Bang!" Boom! * "Bam!" Someone else pounded on the door. Grandma called her cousin to open the door. The cousin in the room said he had undressed and gone to bed. Let the pot go.


    I went to open the gate. This time it was several uniformed policemen who came in. One of the policemen was carrying a bundle. His grandma looked a little flustered. She hurriedly moved a stool from the house for the police to sit on and even busied herself with pouring water into a bowl. The policemen were very serious and ignored the stools and water. On the other hand, two people brought out the table from the house.


    He then cleared away all the debris on the table. The policeman with the bundle went over and laid it lightly on the table and untied it with a white-gloved hand. A pitch-black earthenware jar was revealed.

 C55

    One of the policemen pointed to a can on the table and asked my grandmother, "Where the hell did you get this?" Grandma said: "It''s a gift from my Er Xiao. What''s the matter, comrade police officer?" Where is your Er Xiao? " the policeman asked again. Grandma sighed and said he was dead. The police asked when he died. Grandma said she had been dead for three or four days. The police asked when your Er Xiao gave it to you. Grandma said the night before last.


    The policeman who asked the question was obviously stunned, he looked at his grandmother suspiciously: "So you''re saying, this jar was given to me by your Er Xiao after he died?"


    "That''s right!" His grandma nodded, her face full of fear and trepidation.


    "Impossible!" Aunt, are you lying? " The police officer who asked the question looked at the other police officers for a while and then scratched his head with a complicated expression.


    "Police!" I don''t dare to use words with the government! How about I swear to you that if you lie, you''ll be hit by a car! Whoever lies is a wild dog. grass. "It''s coming out!" Grandma pointed to the sky with one hand and indignantly said.


    The policeman seemed to have no other choice. He scratched his head, opened his mouth, and wanted to ask something but no words came out. It was strange how she seemed to want to say something but then stopped. Weren''t the police always so swift and decisive? Because they stood from the perspective of absolute law and were very confident. Just their uniform alone was enough to scare ten leopards.


    "What''s the matter, comrade? Can you tell me something? " Grandma asked anxiously.


    The police officer coughed twice, tidied up his uniform, and with a more serious expression, he said, "Aunt, as a police officer, we should have believed in science and put an end to superstition. However, this jar was beyond common sense. When one of our men heard that someone had died with this jar on his head, he refused to believe it, and when no one was looking, he picked up the jar and covered his own head with it. Within a minute, he was dead!


    It was then that we became acutely aware that there was a problem with the jar. Hurry up and report this to your superiors. Wherever the superiors tell us to get the pots, we go and find them. Don''t spread the news. Try to keep it under wraps. Because this was too unorthodox, if this news were to spread, it would affect social stability!


    So Auntie, we came here to look for you! I hope you can give us an explanation so that we can take it back and explain it to our superiors! "


    "Aiya! Another one died! " His grandma''s eyes were wide open as she kept rubbing her chest, gasping for breath. "Luckily I didn''t wear it that night, otherwise I would have died too!"


    "Aunt, can you give us an explanation or not?" One of the policemen grew impatient and looked confused.


    "Like I said, this jar was given to me by my dead Er Xiao. Other than this, what else can I give you? I really don''t know why anyone would die if they wore this jar! You can''t ask me to give you a reason, can you? " Grandma frowned and said.


    "For one reason? What do you mean! " An angry policeman shouted.


    Grandma lowered her head and did not say another word.


    "Aunt, when your Er Xiao was sending you this jar, did he tell you anything? For example, why did he send you such a jar?! "It can''t be for no reason at all, right?" Looks like the police chief has quite a good temper.


    Grandma looked at me and pointed at me. "My Er Xiao said that the pot was for him to wear. He said that it could change his fate!"


    Several policemen were staring at me.


    I quickly said, "I don''t know what''s going on either!"


    After a moment of silence, the policeman who looked like the leader asked, "What''s your name? What does it have to do with the person who delivered the jar? "


    My name is Jin Shi! The person who delivered the jar ¡­ It''s my Second Uncle! "


    "Oh, Comrade Jin Shi, are you willing to cooperate with us in solving the case?"


    "Of course, how can we cooperate?"


    After another moment of silence, he looked at the jar, then back at me, and said with an uncertain tone, "Since the man who delivered the jar was going to let you wear this jar. Then why don''t you put on this jar and try it out and see what happens! As for this request, you ¡­ It shouldn''t be possible for him to reject it! "


    "Huh?" I was surprised and a little displeased. "How could you, as a police officer, make such an outrageous request? You know you''re going to die if you put it on. Aren''t you asking me to die! As a police officer, he should have protected the commoners. How could he let the commoners court their own deaths!? Don''t even mention me, do you dare to wear it yourself? "


    The police officer in the lead exchanged glances with the other police officers. The expressions on their faces were extremely ugly. No one spoke anymore. Some were staring at the jar, some were staring at me.


    His grandma started to instigate, "Jin Shi, can your Second Uncle still harm you?! Just put it on and try it! Perhaps it could really change your fate and make you a high ranking official! "What if he becomes the biggest official!"


    I noticed the faces of the policemen change again. It was the same grumpy cop who pointed at my grandmother and said, "What are you talking about at your age? "What do you mean the biggest official? Do you know what the biggest official is?"


    "Isn''t the biggest official the President of the country?" Grandma said.


    "Can the president of the country make a pot of it? And so short! Are you looking for trouble?! "


    I said, "Grandma, say less! I might even catch you as a reactionary! "


    The lead policeman made a call. It could have been for a superior. He went into the house and talked on the phone, so low we couldn''t hear him from outside. After a while, he came out and said to the other policemen, "We can''t go back today. We have to stay here!"


    "Boss, what are we doing here?" someone asked.


    "Waiting for someone to come!"


    "What rabbit?"


    "The superior has ordered us to capture the person who delivered the pots! "Then we''ll wait here for a few days and see if the fellow who delivered the jar will come back!" The leader of the police said, looking worried.


    The other policemen were discussing with each other with displeased expressions on their faces. However, no one dared to protest.


    Grandma couldn''t help but say, "But you still can''t stay and eat for free. We don''t have enough flour!"


    The leader of the police said in a dissatisfied tone, "Did we say we were going to eat for free? We''ll give you ten dollars a day for each of us!" "Can you do it?"


    "Then my bed isn''t enough either!"


    "We won''t sleep on the bed, we''ll sleep on the floor! Get someone to bring the bedding over later! "Can you do it?"


    "Alright, you guys can stay here!" Anyways, I''m afraid that the dead Er Xiao will come back to find me! " Grandma agreed.


    It was late in the evening and I was going to leave my grandma''s house and go home, but the police wouldn''t let me go. To say that the jar was sent over for you to wear means that it has something to do with you. You can''t go back until this matter is over, and I''ll give you a pallet later. I didn''t think too much about it, but I wanted to see if they could catch the man who had delivered the pot. If they catch him, we''ll see how they deal with him.


    It was dark. As the host''s grandmother, no, she was not the host because she was charged. She made half a pot of knobbly soup and scooped up a bowl for each of them. There was no stir-fry, only pickles. There was no bun either. This caused the policemen to frown one after another, saying how full could one get just by drinking this diluted soup? Grandma said that there''s still not enough left in the pot, that I can drink enough water to fill my stomach. I''ve even prepared a bucket of water for all of you to pee in at night.


    Someone took out two hundred-dollar bills and told his cousin to go to the canteen to buy some snacks. His cousin was full of admiration for the police and was happy to help, but on one condition: that he and his grandmother should eat the snacks he had bought. The police agreed. However, he put forward another condition, and that was that the snacks he bought could not be eaten by Luo Kezi. The police agreed. I said bitterly that I did not want to eat.


    He bought a bunch of snacks. They were all full from their snacks. Instead, I drank my porridge to my heart''s content. I thought the police would be better off and would invite me to join them for snacks when they saw me sitting next to them. However, when they had collected the leftover snacks, no one was polite to me. My grandma ate a lot of snacks, but she seemed to be suffering from amnesia and had forgotten about me.


    Actually, it didn''t matter if he ate or not. It was the awkwardness of sitting there and watching them eat that made me so uncomfortable. He felt that he had not been respected.


    My pride is hurt again!


    When I went to sleep, my bunk bed was next to the police bunks in the main room. Cousin has his own room. His grandmother lived alone in East Room. When I saw the policemen take off their uniforms one by one and wearing only a pair of panties, I realized that they looked no different from ordinary people. The muscles in his body did not bulge. The fat swayed.


    It was the uniform that accentuated them with a divine and intimidating glow.


    Sleeping until midnight. Suddenly, a mournful howl broke the silence of the night. He woke up all the people who were sleeping on the bed in the living room. They all sat up and turned on the lights before dressing. The mournful wails continued, and from the direction of the howls, one could tell that it was coming from my grandmother''s East Room.


    His cousin got up. And he dressed faster than the police. Maybe he hadn''t even taken off his clothes when he was in bed. He rushed out from the side of the hall with a sword in his hand. He sheathed the sword and brandished it in the air. The police officer in the lead wore a police uniform as he shouted, "What are you doing with a sword?"


    Cousin held his sword and made another gesture, saying, "I will behead demons and exterminate demons."


    After the policemen were dressed, they took out their guns one by one. Both of them pointed their guns towards the sky or down. The lead policeman opened the door and all rushed out.

 C56

    I was dressed and ready to go out. But Cousin blocked the door and pointed his sword at me, telling me what you were going to do. I said go and take a look. Cousin said don''t forget to chop me up with a tiled knife during the day. I said I didn''t cut you. My cousin stabbed me in the chest and said that you wanted to cut me down and eat my sword.


    This treasured sword was a toy. It was made of pig iron, and the edges were very blunt. Being stabbed by a sword was like being stabbed with a stick. It didn''t hurt that much. I was in a hurry to say that I didn''t have time to waste here with you. Go to your grandmother''s house and take a look.


    Cousin said I''ll let you off then. Then he took his sword and went out.


    I also came to the East Room, and only one policeman was there with a gun. His grandma was lying on the bed, trembling with fear on her face and her hands covering her neck. Blood was gushing from his fingers.


    "Grandma, what happened to you?" The younger cousin held the sword behind his back, just like a knight, and asked loudly as he took hold of his grandmother''s hand.


    "Hair ¡­" "Talent! I''ve been bitten!" Grandma said with difficulty while crying.


    "Bite by what?" the cousin asked again.


    "Your father!"


    "Uncle police officer, look at this ¡­"


    The policeman with the gun said, "Don''t worry, my colleagues have already gone after the criminal!"


    My cousin held the sword to his chest and said solemnly that I, too, would go after the murderer.


    The policeman with the gun said don''t mess around, hide it, don''t let the killer bite you.


    His cousin refused to listen and charged out with his sword.


    The policeman with the gun forced a smile and said, "Kids can''t hold a sword. The more they hold a sword, the more daring they become. They don''t know who they are anymore!"


    I found a towel and asked my grandmother to let go, saying that it would be better to press the towel against the wound. When my grandmother let go of me, I saw that a piece of flesh had been bitten off her neck. Her tendons were exposed, and blood was oozing out. After tightly covering the wound with a towel, I said I didn''t bite you last time, so why did I bite you this time?


    Grandma cried as she said, "I don''t know why I''m biting you. I was unable to sleep, and the door was opened with a bang. Your Second Uncle barged in wearing a set of birthday clothes, and started biting me when he laid on my body, not even greeting me! "


    "You saw my Second Uncle wearing a birthday suit this time?" I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Yeah, the birthday suit he''s wearing was chosen by me! Gold, like a dragon robe! I want him to go to the Underworld to be an emperor! "


    I pulled one of my grandma''s hands over to hold the towel and said to the policeman with the gun, "Please watch here. I''m going out."


    "What are you doing out there?"


    "I''m holding it in so much, I''m pissing myself!"


    After leaving my grandmother''s house, I went to the shed in the alley and took a look at the coffin. The lid was still intact. It was as if he had never been in a passive situation. He opened the lid and peeked inside. It was so dark that he could not see anything because the light in the shed was not on. He opened the lid of the coffin and looked again in the dim light of the day. The inside of the coffin was empty, Second Uncle''s body was already gone.


    This time, I am sure that the person who bit my grandmother was indeed my Second Uncle, and not the guy with the jar on his head.


    It was obvious that Second Uncle was faking his corpse!


    I returned to my maternal grandma''s house and waited for another hour. The policemen who had gone out returned. He didn''t gain anything and let the criminal run away. Seeing that my grandmother was dying of blood loss, she quickly made an emergency call. After the ambulance came, it dragged my grandma away.


    That left me and a few cops at my grandmother''s house. No one knew where his cousin had gone to, and he had not returned for the entire night.


    The next day the whole village was in the air. He said that my Second Uncle had maligned his corpse and bit my own mother. Even the police couldn''t shoot him down and allowed him to escape. The policemen were depressed. They all said that they had never fired a gun before, and if they did, the stone would be smashed, let alone a body.


    I said, since you''re all here, I''ll call the police. The police said you called the police. I said that my cousin was missing and that I was afraid something would happen to him. The police said don''t try it. It''s been less than twelve hours since you''ve been missing for twenty-four hours and you''re not going to file a case. I said, don''t hurry and find him, what if something really happens to him? The police said that if something really happened, they wouldn''t be able to stop us. Yesterday, they already warned him. Don''t let him run around, if he disobeys us, who will he blame? I don''t know who I am, touching a treasured sword.


    By noon, several policemen were sitting on their bunks eating snacks. The sound of the package tearing was ear-piercing. His mouth chewed louder and louder. I sat by and waited until they had finished eating, but still no one offered me a hand. I had to go to the kitchen, find some noodles, put in fresh water noodles, salted vegetables to eat.


    After eating, everyone had nothing to do. Said I forgot to bring a pack of cards. He then lay down on the bed and took a nap. Not long after he laid down, a "bang bang ¡­!" Someone pounded on the door. The lead cop sat up, looked at me, and asked who was knocking on the door. I said I didn''t know. He said you should open the door and see. I said why should I? I didn''t eat anything.


    "You can''t open it?" Another policeman sat up and shouted at me, pointing at my nose.


    "I won''t!"


    "Damn it!" I''ll let you open it today! " The leader of the police stood up in a rage, fumbled for his gun, opened the safety on the gun, clicked the clip, loaded the cartridge, pointed the muzzle at my head, and shouted, "Can''t you fucking open it?"


    I looked straight ahead and said nothing.


    "Are you going to open it or not?" He touched my head with the muzzle of his gun and shouted again.


    "Open!" I admit defeat.


    The other policemen laughed. The leader of the policemen put his gun away and smiled as well. He reached out a hand to pat my face and said, "Idiot, even if you don''t open your mouth, I still wouldn''t really shoot! I''m just teasing you! "


    I tried to smile, but I couldn''t. He got up and went to open the door. He saw that there were a lot of villagers standing outside. Some people said that the police were inside, why were they still knocking on the door in the middle of the day, and that the police were also afraid of adulterers. I asked who was the sheep. Some people said that the [Adulterous Sheep] was your Second Uncle, he was strong before. The sheep were raped.


    Several policemen also came out, asking why there were so many people here and what they wanted to do.


    A man stood up and pointed at himself. "Comrade Police Officer, I am the Village Chief!"


    "Village head, what''s the matter?" the leader of the police asked.


    The village chief said, "Comrade Police, we''ve discovered the situation!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Someone saw Chao Fa in the cornfield!" The village chief said.


    "Who is Chao Fa?" the leader of the police asked.


    "It''s the kid from the Yang family!"


    "Who are the adulterers?"


    "Aiya! The house you''re living in right now is the home of the sheep! The one who faked his corpse was none other than the traitorous sheep! His son is called Chao Fa! " The village chief explained.


    "Oh, so Chao Fa is actually that devilish brat who ran out with the treasured sword last night!" The leader of the police came to a realization, then said: "We found him, what''s the big deal!"


    "He''s lying motionless in the cornfield with a jar on his head!" The village chief said.


    The policemen were immediately shocked. Hurry back to the house with the gun on your back. Under the leadership of the villagers, they hurriedly rushed to the corn field where the incident occurred. I followed in the crowd. As there were too many onlookers, a good part of the corn stalks in the cornfield were flattened. Only a small piece of corn stalk stood in the middle of the field.


    In that little patch of corn stalks, my cousin was lying motionless on the ground, a large, dark clay jar on his head. Beside him was a treasured sword. A few policemen went over and helped my cousin up, then they took the jar off his head. There was no blood on his face, so he looked like he was sleeping.


    Annoyed, one of the policemen took out his pistol and fired a shot at the jar. "Clang!" A crisp sound rang out. It was clearly the sound of something being struck, and it was even the sound of sparks flying. There was not even a mark on the smooth glaze surface of the jar. Not far away, a villager cried out miserably as he was struck by the stray bullet. His leg was covered in blood and he fell to the ground in fright.


    The leader of the police shouted angrily, "Who let you shoot!? What if a stray bullet hit someone in the head? You''re f * cking done with your life, this time you''re just a bluff! " But he quickly put his finger to his mouth and shushed. He looked around, lowered his voice, and said, "Keep quiet for now, and see if that person knows what''s going on! Not everyone knew about the words'' stray bullets''! All of the people gathered here are village buns! "


    Sure enough, that unlucky villager was holding his leg and crying. Others asked him what was wrong. He said he didn''t know what was going on, but suddenly his leg hurt. The inside of his flesh was burning up. When he touched it with his hand, his pants were wet. It turned out that he was bleeding. Someone squatted down and made him release his grip, then lifted his leg and rolled it up. He looked at his bleeding calves and said, "There''s a small opening in the flesh. What''s going on? Did the snake bite me?"


    The unfortunate villager cried as he shook his head and said that he didn''t know. Others found a hole in the leg of the pants, put the leg down, compared the hole with the wound, found it to be of the same diameter and position, said it wasn''t bitten by a snake, the teeth weren''t so thick, who was shot, not by a policeman, but by a long red gun, or maybe it was stabbed with a shit fork. The hapless villager said I didn''t see any of them poking at me. The villagers could no longer explain it. Their faces were all filled with fear as they said it was evil.


    More cops, and the medical examiner. He had sealed off the crime scene. My cousin was autopsied by a medical examiner. The result was the same: brain death.


    One of them was a burly man, standing with his hands on his hips and his face sagging with dignity. He was not wearing a police uniform, but a suit with a white jacket underneath. He should be the leader. To the police chief on duty at my maternal grandma''s house, he said: "I''ll give you three more days, you have to solve my case! Otherwise, I will remove you from your post! Do you know what a terrible effect this has on society!


    My cousin''s body was carried back to my grandmother''s alley. No one bought him a coffin. Coincidentally, my Second Uncle''s coffin was empty, so I put my cousin''s body inside.


    It was dark again. Someone else brought a bunch of snacks to my grandma''s house. Several policemen were sitting on the bunk, eating. I sat beside him, but still no one asked me to. I couldn''t help it, so I stood up and walked out.


    "What are you doing?" a policeman asked me.


    "I''m going back to my house!"


    "You can''t leave! This matter is not over yet! "


    "You guys don''t care about me eating! Why should I accompany you on this case? "


    "If you''re hungry, just say it. I''ll give it to you!" Someone threw me two packs of instant noodles and a bottle of mineral water. That''s why I''m staying.


    After he ate and drank, he fell asleep on the bed. The room reeked of alcohol. Because they all drank. Someone was snoring loudly. I stuffed cotton balls in my ears and fell asleep.


    I was fast asleep in the middle of the night. Someone pokes me, and I open my sleepy eyes and see a guy with a round object on his head. It scared me so much that I sat up quickly. Before I could even open my mouth to say anything, I was hit hard on the head with a "bang". I immediately lost consciousness and fainted.

 C57

    When I woke up, I found myself tied to a chair, struggling to get free. There were several people standing in front of him, all wearing helmets and carrying sticks. I wanted to see what kind of place this was, but I recognized it as my grandmother''s East Room. Looking at the sticks in their hands, they were made of black rubber. I had also seen it before.


    One of them was holding a black earthenware jar. Seeing that I had woken up, someone angrily shouted, "What are you waiting for? Quickly cover his head with the jar!"


    I immediately shouted, "I know who you are!"


    "You know me?" One of them took off his helmet, revealing an unfamiliar face.


    I couldn''t help but be taken aback. So I had guessed wrongly. I thought they were the cops!


    "Since you''re going to die, I''m not afraid that you''ll see what I look like!" The man threw his helmet to the ground.


    "Who are you? Why did you place the jar over my head?" I asked.


    "Take people''s money and work for them. You don''t need to know who we are! "


    "Cut the crap!" Put the jar over his head! " Another person shouted.


    The man with the jar approached me. Ignoring my pleas for mercy, he placed the jar over my head. I felt my vision go black, my head buzz, like a bomb exploding in my head. It was just like a sudden tinnitus. Other than that, he didn''t feel anything else unusual.


    This surprised me. Other people would immediately die if they put the jar on. They would have thought that it was very lethal. Why did it land on my head? It would be better to just bash it up.


    After a while, my head stopped buzzing and I was completely calm again.


    "Is he dead?" someone asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Take the jar off and have a look!"


    After which, my eyes lit up, and someone removed the jar from my head. Several people were looking at me. Except for the face of a man without a helmet. As for the rest, I could see their eyes were wide open through the clear plastic of their helmets.


    After a long while, someone finally spoke up, "What happened? Did you make a mistake?"


    The man who held the jar said, "How could you make a mistake? The high team gave us this jar! If they were to make a mistake, it would also be their fault! "


    The man without a helmet asked me, "Do you feel anything when you put this jar on?"


    I said no.


    He looked at the helmets and said, "Try this jar and see if it''s all right."


    Hearing this, a few helmets backed off in fright. One of them said, "What a joke! Can this thing be tried!? If you don''t dare, then you might have to take it all for yourself! "


    The face of the man without a helmet also looked like that of a fierce character. He swore a curse and said if you won''t try, I''ll try it myself. Someone stopped him in case you died. He said it would be all right for me to wear this pot. What would happen to me if I wore it? The person who stopped him said that Luo Guo at least had a hump on her back.


    Some people even said that their boss had told them to put this pot on Luo Kezi''s head, but he didn''t say whether it was still alive or not. Why do you have to risk wearing this pot?


    The man without a helmet said, "The team has always been kind to me. Since he asked me to do it, it meant that he trusted me. I''m going to make it beautiful for him. When he''s happy, let me be when the team has a placing. I suspect that the jar was in the wrong and someone dropped the bag! Wait until I verify the truth for the team! In the future, the Gao Clan will be able to feel my loyalty and risk it all for him! "


    The others fell silent. Ignoring everything else, he picked up the jar and put it on his head.


    In the end, not even a minute had passed. With a "plop" sound, he fell down, and the jar made a crisp sound as it hit the concrete floor. It was as if an iron object had dropped onto the ground. Two men hurried over and helped him up. They took off the jar on his head and looked at his face. It looked like he was asleep, but when they looked at his nose, he was already dead.


    "Aiya! The Boss was dead! Hurry up and call for Captain Gao! " Someone screamed.


    Someone quickly opened the door and ran out. He ran into the living room and shouted, "Leader! Come on, Gao! And someone else died wearing a clay pot! "


    The leader of the police said, "Did Luo Bu Zi die?"


    "No, it''s my boss who''s dead!"


    There was silence in the hall, or perhaps the policemen were stunned. Very quickly, the leader of the policemen shouted again, "Let''s stop talking! How could your boss die!? Isn''t it a pot for Luo Tuozi to wear on his head? "


    "Luo Tuozi did not die. My lord thought he had the wrong jar. I tried wearing it myself, but I died! "


    "Your boss is such a fool. Forced! He himself wore an earthenware jar ¡­ "Damn it, why did you have to do such a thing for laozi!"


    Several police officers broke into the East Room, grabbed the helmets and asked where you guys came from. A man in a helmet said, Team High, didn''t you tell us to come? The leader of the police went up and kicked him in the stomach, then pulled the helmet off his head, giving him a resounding slap on the face, saying when did I let you come here?


    That person covered his face in shock.


    I said, "Stop it, let them go!"


    After those people carried their boss''s corpse away. The door to East Room was closed. The policemen looked at me with strange eyes. There was surprise, vigilance, fear, and puzzlement.


    "Jin Shi! Why is it that everyone else is dead when they wear a crock? You''ll be all right after you put it on! " the policeman in the lead asked.


    I said, "Don''t say it, I don''t know what''s going on either!"


    "You must not be an ordinary person!"


    The atmosphere became silent again.


    Suddenly, one of the police officers took out a pistol from his waist and pointed it at my forehead. He put on a ferocious expression and said, "Since it is not ordinary, let''s try eating a gun!"


    The leader of the police shouted at him sternly, "Wei Youwei, what are you doing!? Killing people is against the law! "


    "What if I can''t kill him with this spear!" The policeman called Wei Youwei said.


    How can we not kill him! He would definitely beat him to death! If you put the gun away, it will be easy for the fire to go off! " The lead policeman said.


    Wei Youwei looked at the others, then pointed his gun at me and said, "I bet I won''t kill him! "What about you?"


    The others didn''t say anything. Only the leader of the police was angered: "Wei Youwei! What are you trying to do? "You''re the one who should not be rebelling!"


    "Bam!"


    A gunshot rang out.


    Almost at the same time, a crisp "dang" sound rang out. The bullet seemed to hit a piece of iron. Sparks flew. The stray bullets bounced off and hit the wall, creating a hole in it and sending the cement debris flying.


    Everyone was completely stunned. Except myself.


    I raised my hand and touched my left forehead, the same spot where the bullet had hit. "How strange! Why didn''t you break my skin at all!"


    In just a few seconds, all except Wei Youwei, who had fired his gun. The rest of the policemen fell to the ground and slowly closed their eyes.


    Wei Youwei looked at the fallen bodies on the ground for a long time before saying, "They''re all dead!"


    "Yes!"


    "If someone opens their chest, they''ll find that their heart has fallen out of their veins!" Wei Youwei said.


    "Yes!"


    "Jin Shi, you were the one who killed them!" Wei Youwei added.


    I did not deny it.


    "Why did you let them die?" Wei Youwei looked up at me.


    I didn''t answer.


    Wei Youwei threw away his gun, picked up the jar from the ground and put it on his head.


    A few minutes passed in silence. Wei Youwei was still alive.


    He said: "Jin Shi, I''ve failed, I can''t even kill you with the jar!"


    After a moment of silence, I said, "We might as well be friends, if that''s all right!"


    "Then I''ll think about it!"


    "Alright, I''ll wait for your reply!"


    The atmosphere became silent again.


    It was as if he had finished what he had to say.


    Time passed slowly.


    The sky outside gradually brightened.


    Before leaving, Wei Youwei said: "Jin Shi, although you have an extremely terrifying ability that defies the heavens! But if you want to change this world, I''m afraid you can''t! "


    "How do you know without trying!"


    Today was another sunny day. I moved a stool and sat in the yard, warmed by the sun, and closed my eyes.


    It was a kind of waiting.


    Another hour passed.


    "Bang!" Boom! * "Bam!" Someone pounded on the door.


    I opened my eyes, got up from my stool, and went over to open the door. There was a group of policemen standing outside.


    "Who called the police?" the lead policeman asked.


    "Me!" "No," I said.


    "You said that the few policemen who were stationed at this house were all dead?" the lead policeman asked in surprise.


    "Yes!"


    "How did he die?"


    "I don''t know! Today, when I woke up, I found that all of them had stopped moving, and even if I touched their chests, my heart would stop beating! I knew they were dead! " "No," I said.


    A group of police officers had entered the courtyard, leaving a large portion of them to guard it. The others followed me into the main room. In the living room, a few people were lying on a bed. The leading policeman walked over and lifted up the blankets covering them one by one. The corpses were all red. Bare, wearing only a pair of panties. Someone else had a hand in his panties and was holding it.


    At the time of the photo, someone considered the dead man''s hand to be a nuisance to the police, so he took his hand out and placed it on his chest.

 C58

    On the surface, there were no injuries on their bodies. The medical examiner came to examine the body. After dissecting the body, the result was that the body of the heart was completely detached from the blood vessels, there was a massive accumulation of blood in the chest cavity, and the other organs were undamaged.


    The coroner frowned and said, "It''s this weird way of dying again. I don''t know why a good person should have a heart that falls off, if it''s a concussion, but the rest of the body is completely unharmed. "It''s the same as the one thousand deaths that happened a few days ago!


    During the count of the dead. They found one missing. There had been seven of them. There were only six bodies at the scene. The one who was missing was called Wei Youwei.


    Over here, the leader of the police asked me, "Did you see Wei for any reason?"


    I shook my head and didn''t say anything. The other side realized what was going on and stirred up a commotion. It turns out that someone found a corpse under my grandmother''s bed in East Room. It was exactly Wei Youwei. The corpse was completely red. Bare, with a knife in his chest. It was clearly man-made. The medical examiner put on his white gloves and examined the body on the spot. As a result, the heart was punctured by a sharp weapon, resulting in death.


    I was immediately controlled, and the police took my fingerprints. There were fingerprints on the wooden handle of the knife that had killed Wei Youwei. After comparison, my fingerprints are exactly the same as the ones on the wooden handle. In other words, I''m the killer that killed Wei Youwei.


    When I was handcuffed and cuffed, I cried out that I had been wronged. I''m afraid you''ll have to compare the prints a little more carefully to see if they''re a little bigger than mine on the knife handle. Fortunately, I met someone responsible for justice, and he took my advice. Let the forensics staff compare my fingerprints to the ones on the wooden handle to see if they''re the same size.


    Soon enough, the results came out: my fingerprints were exactly the same size as the ones on the wooden handle of the knife.


    So I was put in jail. The result of waiting was obvious: the death penalty. Besides, I killed a policeman. He didn''t even have any hope of being put on hold.


    Because the verdict hasn''t come yet. I was temporarily locked up in the jail. The other prisoners would definitely not let me go, seeing how weak and useless I was. They would bully me with their lives. On my first day in the jail, I was held by the arms of two men, who slapped me over a hundred times in the mouth with their broken shoes. He didn''t stop until his wrist felt sore. My mouth was bleeding from the blow, and I was speechless.


    He made me kneel again, and everyone undid their pants and urinated on my head. The hump on his back had been hammered and kicked like a sandbag. He didn''t get carried into the corner until he was tortured to the point where he could barely move. Of course, I can''t eat. In the corner of the wall was a pool of water. The surface of the pool had been painted with a simple layer of cement. On top of the tank was a water pipe. Prisoners always took their hands off the water.


    It was unknown if it was because the sewer was blocked, or because the person was too lazy to flush it, but the pool had accumulated a large amount of black feces. I was lying by the pool, stinking. From time to time, someone would step on the pool, take off their pants to leak the water, and then they would shatter my face with their piss. There was also a hot stench that filled the air around me.


    In the dead of night. All the prisoners in the cell were asleep. The lights were on, and snores rose and fell in the low space. I moved slowly, getting up from the ground. He was so hungry that he wanted to find something to eat.


    The bed in this cell was connected. It was to build a long, iron shelf with thick planks of wood on it, and that made it a common bed. It could squeeze twenty or thirty people. I saw two white buns placed in front of a relatively plump and brightly colored bed on top of the bed. I quietly walked over, took the two white buns down, and wolfed them down. He drank some water from the tap and was finally full.


    It was time to find a place to sleep. I kept my eyes on the bed, which was full of bedding and bright colors. Because it takes up the largest area. There was space on both sides. So I climbed gently up and lay down in the empty space to one side. He was caught by the blankets on both sides of his body. There was no thick pillow to hold my head high. It made me, the Hunchback, uncomfortable when I lay flat on my back. But it doesn''t matter. I can still sleep on my side.


    Closing my eyes, I quickly fell asleep. This time he was tall and thin, with the same face and no hump on his back. She was a supremely beautiful young man with an elegant demeanor. He had gained the adoration of many girls.


    Just as he was having a beautiful dream, he suddenly heard a loud bang! A loud sound echoed out. Something slammed into the side of his face. It woke me up. He was also stunned for a moment. Focusing, he saw a group of people standing in front of him. Everyone was awake and up. "But they were not wearing any clothes, they were all wearing only a pair of panties.


    The thing that was used to smack me in the face was a washbasin." The person who hit me had a face full of anger but also a bit of amusement as he said, "Damn you." Compete! I was sleeping well when I turned over and something blocked my body. I touched it with my hand and felt a lump. I thought, what is this? When I opened my eyes, I saw that this pot was sleeping soundly on my bed! Relax. Mother Ye, you sure know how to find a place! Do you know who laozi is!?


    One of them pointed at the person who attacked me and shouted, "This is our jailer, Big Brother Luo! To make a name for yourself in society! If you dare to squeeze in beside him to sleep, wouldn''t that be equivalent to touching a tiger''s butt ¡ª ¡ª You''re courting death!


    Brother Luo shouted at me: "Where are my two steamed buns! Did you give it to me to eat? "


    "It''s my food!" "No," I whispered.


    Brother Luo was so angry that he started laughing again. He gave me a thumbs up and said, "That''s my midnight snack! I always wake up hungry in the middle of the night! That''s why they kept two steamed buns! How dare you give it to me! "Damn, you have guts!"


    Two people had already prepared broken shoes on the side, and one of them swung them ruthlessly towards my head. Pa, pa, pa ¡­ I don''t know how many times I was hit, but my head started to swell and swell. (Please note that a single bullet couldn''t even strike a mark on my head, and my scalp actually got swollen from having broken my shoe. What''s going on with that, am I pretending to be an ordinary person again?)


    "Get down here!" Brother Luo shouted.


    I climbed out of bed.


    "Kneel down and kowtow!"


    "I was wrong! "Big brother!" I lowered my head.


    "Didn''t you hear? I told you to kowtow to me! " Big Brother Luo''s heavy palm landed on my head.


    I looked up at him and said, "What if I kowtow to you and you can''t bear to die?"


    "Damn you!" Brother Luo swung his palm and gave me a big slap on the face. The loud sound was like a cannon, "Then I won''t let you kowtow to me! Just throw him in the fecal drain! "


    A few men rushed forward and lifted me high above their heads. Arriving at the pool, the few of them threw me into the pool where a large pile of feces was stored.


    "Bam!" I fell into the pool and hit the thick pile of excrement hard. Feces splattered as if with a cannon. It''s all over my face. The instant I fell down, the back of my head slammed against the concrete table, shaking my brain violently. I felt that my brain was cracking and that my brain was flowing out. Even though I tried to open my eyes, my eyeballs kept rolling up and down, and my consciousness seemed to be pulled away from my brain, causing me to faint.


    An unknown amount of time passed. Slowly I opened my eyes and found myself in a bed. With a single glance, he realized that he was familiar with the place. It was my west room. The marriage between Zhao Xinxin and I. However, it was taken over by Yang Dabao. I moved a little, and suddenly realized something was wrong, as if the hump behind me had disappeared.


    He thought that he had just woken up and was still feeling sluggish. He rubbed his back on the bed and found it really flat.


    The hump on my back is really gone!


    What had happened?


    I quickly lifted the quilt to take a look, only to find that I was tall, with two long bare legs that made me feel very unfamiliar. Excitedly, he stood up from the bed. As a reference for the table, bed and wardrobe, he obviously lowered his body quite a bit.


    This was a feeling I had never had before. The hands on the wardrobe used to be in my face, but now they''re right in front of my crotch. I can see the top of the closet just by looking up.


    I was so excited I wondered if I was dreaming. He then stretched out his hand and pinched his arm. The meat was very painful. He was not dreaming! I saw the wedding photo on the wall by the bed. The wedding photo hadn''t changed, and I was still in my white suit. Although I was smiling, there was a deep melancholy in my eyes.


    I looked in the mirror and admired my figure. The face at the top of his neck was still the same as before. It was delicate and pretty, and when paired with his figure, he looked like a beautiful man with a long, slender body. I''m not wearing any clothes right now. The items beneath his crotch were not small.


    The door was pushed open. Yang Dabao and Zhao Xinxin entered. They both froze when they saw me. After a while, Yang Dabao was the first to react, and shouted at me: "Who the hell are you, why did you run back to my house naked!"


    Zhao Xinxin''s face turned red, as if she was still obsessed.

 C59

    "Who am I?" I looked down at my nakedness. Body, he muttered to himself. Originally, he wanted to say that he was Jin Shi. But then he thought, "Jin Shi is now a condemned prisoner." The state could not spare a condemned prisoner. Even though he wasn''t an ordinary person, he had special abilities. But fighting a country is unrealistic. Its stockpiled nuclear weapons could destroy Earth several times over. After considering himself, he really didn''t have the guts to do so.


    Public enemies were not allowed. It was better to just keep his tail tucked between his legs.


    So I wanted to give myself another name. Before I could answer. Zhao Xinxin then quickly spoke out: "His face is exactly the same as Jin Shi''s, and it''s also exactly the same as yours! What was going on? "Could it be that my mother-in-law suddenly gave birth to a triplet!"


    Yang Dabao said, "It can''t be a triplet! There''s a huge difference between his body and mine and Jin Shi''s body! "


    "Then why does his face look exactly like yours and Jin Shi''s?" Zhao Xinxin pointed at me and asked.


    Yang Dabao did not speak anymore, he seemed to not be able to answer.


    "Hey!" "Handsome, what''s your name?" Zhao Xinxin asked me as she sized me up with his eyes. Especially since my eyes were always on my crotch.


    "My name is Jin Shile!" I was in an unprecedented good mood, so I gave myself a happy name.


    "So your surname is also Jin!" Then what is your relationship with Jin Shi? " Zhao Xinxin asked again.


    "Oh, this..." I was at a loss for words and could not answer.


    "Why don''t you wear your clothes? What are you doing in my house when you''re naked? " Zhao Xinxin squinted her eyes and laughed wickedly.


    I still didn''t know how to answer.


    Just as he was feeling embarrassed, another person came in. When I saw her, I couldn''t help but be stunned. It was my mother. However, compared to the past, she was now dressed in a very boisterous manner. He was dressed in a black leather suit and high heels. Her hair spread out into golden curls. His face was smeared red, and he was even wearing sunglasses.


    She was not like her at all. Even her entire demeanor had changed. But I recognized her at once. This was his mother. is the person with the highest recognition in a person''s life.


    "This is my other child! His name is Jin Shile! " Mother said.


    Yang Dabao looked at her with a puzzled expression. "Mother, when was he born?"


    Mother said: "Dabao, actually, when I was giving birth to you and Jin Shi, the ones I gave birth to were not twins. He had triplets! I gave you to your grandfather''s comrade. I sold it to a restaurant owner. Only Jin Shi was left to raise his own. At that time, the three of you still looked like Jin Shi was the prettiest, so you kept him. I never thought that when the three of you grew up, you would still be ranked among the top! "


    "Is that so?" Yang Dabao laughed bitterly.


    Mother said, "Later I got money! He was very nostalgic for the fun. Then he took the money and went out. Go have fun. However, the restaurant had long since been moved. After much questioning, I finally found the couple who opened the hotel in the old days. He also saw the happiness.


    Le is the best of you three brothers. Thin and tall. He was also not a pushover! The couple then had their own children. Not good for Joy. Le''s relationship with them isn''t that deep. So I didn''t spend too much effort, I just spent forty times the original price and bought Le back from them!


    Le, don''t you think so? "


    I nodded and said yes.


    Yang Dabao''s smile became even more bitter.


    Zhao Xinxin asked: "How much did you sell Jin Shile for?"


    "Twenty thousand!"


    Ah!" Zhao Xinxin''s eyes widened, her voice raised, "In other words, this time you''ve spent 800,000 gold coins to buy it back!


    "Yes!" Mother nodded.


    "Where did you get eight hundred thousand?" Zhao Xinxin asked.


    Mother did not answer.


    "Speak, where did you get eight hundred thousand?" Zhao Xinxin asked loudly again.


    "None of your business!" Mother replied coldly.


    "Wow!" You have so much money, but you won''t give it to me! What the hell am I in this family? " Zhao Xinxin shouted. It was starting.


    Mother said: "Zhao Xinxin, there is something I have to tell you! You might be extremely happy! "


    "What is it?"


    "I won''t let you go with Yang Dabao. I''ll let you go with Jin Shile. Work hard with Jin Shile and give birth to my beautiful grandson! What do you think? " Mother said.


    This move was indeed effective. Zhao Xinxin stopped messing around and turned to look at me. Her face flushed red again and she shyly lowered her head.


    An indescribable disgust welled up in my heart, but I kept my mouth shut.


    Yang Dabao laughed bitterly: "Then what do I count as in this family?"


    Mother said, "If you don''t want to stay in this house, you can leave immediately! No one will stop you! "


    "That''s right! This family doesn''t belong to you, you forced your way in! You even took me over! Whenever I say I won''t sleep with you, you hit me! The whole damn scoundrel! " Zhao Xinxin said angrily and wrongly.


    Yang Dabao remained silent. It looked like he didn''t want to leave this house.


    My mother took out a set of sports clothes and a pair of white underwear from her bag and handed them to me so I could try them on and see if they fit.


    I put on my tracksuit and stood in front of the mirror, satisfied. He felt that he had an indescribably tall and slender figure, and his temperament was that of a young master from a wealthy family.


    Zhao Xinxin walked over and took the initiative to hold my arm, and looked at the mirror with me. She was more than 1.7 meters tall, not much taller than my shoulder. There was an indescribable feeling coming from her body. How is it compatible with me! It was simply the combination of a village girl and a prince. I had a cold face and didn''t bother to look at her.


    It was time for lunch. Zhao Xinxin''s parents and eldest sister, Jin Yuxia, had returned from the fields. Now that the crops were ripe, they went to the fields to break the corn. When I saw Mother and me in the yard, the three of them were stunned.


    Zhao Xinxin''s mother laughed awkwardly: "My dear mother, why did you go home?"


    Mother proudly held her head high and puffed out her chest. She stretched out her hand to support the sunglasses on her face and said, "There is still a home, why haven''t you come back yet? Why didn''t you all just stay in your own homes and come over to mine? "


    Zhao Xinxin''s mother said, "An extraordinary murder case has occurred in my village. Other than my family, everyone else from the village is dead! So we don''t dare to stay at home. Since he had nowhere else to go, he decided to stay at home! Originally, we were too embarrassed to come here, but Xin''er forcefully dragged us here! Xin Er, this daughter knows how to be filial! "


    Mother snorted coldly, folded her arms across her chest, and stopped talking to her.


    Zhao Xinxin''s father said impatiently: "What are you trying to do by telling her! Her family owes us one hundred and eighty thousand! This house is mine now, what does it have to do with her! It''s our place to live! "


    The mother pointed at him and said through gritted teeth, "Do you still want a face?"


    How shameless, what can you do to me!" Zhao Xinxin''s father took a step forward, her tall body almost touching my mother''s. She looked down at the woman who was a head shorter than him, her attitude very domineering, "What, dyeing a yellow hair, scald another perm, and wearing a blind eye mirror, that can''t be you anymore!


    His mother backed away from him, too angry to speak.


    "What do you want to do?" I pulled my mother away and stepped forward to face Zhao Xinxin''s father face to face. He was very tall. But compared to me now, he was still half a head shorter, and had to look up at me with anger in her eyes. "Who are you?" he shouted. Why does she look just like Jin Shi! "


    I said, "No matter who I am, don''t bully my mother!"


    Zhao Xinxin''s father said: "You''re as thin as a bamboo stick, what use is it if you''re tall?


    "Then give it a try!"


    "Father!" Don''t hit him! " Zhao Xinxin had just come out from the toilet, seeing that she had rushed over, he grabbed onto her father''s hand, "This is Jin Shile, he is your new son-in-law!"


    "New son-in-law?" Zhao Xinxin''s father hesitated for a moment before placing her palm down, "What new son-in-law?"


    Zhao Xinxin said: "I''m not following Yang Dabao, I''m following him!" He snuggled up to me, put his hands on my arms, and leaned his head against me.


    "Oh!" Zhao Xinxin''s father took two steps back and sized me up once more. Her stern face slowly relaxed and she revealed a satisfied smile. If it was this, it would be good! She had to have a face. Much stronger than that Yang Dabao! "


    Standing at the side, Yang Dabao''s face was extremely downcast.


    When her mother realized that there was one less person, she asked her eldest sister Jin Yuxia, "Where''s Er Nizi? "Why didn''t I see her?"


    Jin Yuxia said: "She ran! I''ll follow the one selling the buns! "


    "Why are you going overboard with a bun seller?"


    "Because she eats too much. Only the people who sell buns are willing to support her! " Jin Yuxia said.


    Mother said: "She is only a child, her belly can eat a lot of food! I''ve only been gone for a few days, and you''ve already left her hungry! What is your sister doing! "Not qualified at all!" She suddenly raised her hand and hit Jin Yuxia''s back hard, making him grind her teeth in anger.


    Jin Yuxia began to cry in grievance.


    "Why did you hit her!" Cripple Zhao Liang walked out of the East Room with a pair of crutches, and shouted at my mother.


    "What does it have to do with you that I hit her!"


    "She''s my wife now! No one can hit her without my permission! Otherwise, beat me down first! " Cripple Zhao Liang and the others didn''t look like they were going to do anything, but they would definitely charge when they spoke.


    "Yo!" You can''t blame me for knowing my own wife''s feelings of heartache! " His mother was not annoyed. Instead, she smiled. It was no wonder that his son-in-law wouldn''t mind doting on his daughter, even if he was a little hot-tempered with her.


    Then, the mother stopped smiling and spoke to Jin Yuxia seriously: "We have to get Er Nizi from the bun seller''s place!"


    Jin Yuxia said, "Let''s wait until tomorrow morning! The one selling buns passes by our village every morning! "


    What happened next was strange. This time, Yang Dabao quietly went into the kitchen to cook.


    He poured a pot of noodles. Wash a large pickle and cut it into many small, even pieces. He served each of them a bowl of noodles, sprinkled with some pickles. He went back and forth a few times and brought the bowl into the living room, telling everyone to go eat.


    The others went into the hall. Only Mother and I were still standing in the yard, saying that we weren''t hungry and wouldn''t eat anymore.


    While they were eating, my mother gave me a wink and headed for the west room. I caught up with her immediately.


    He closed the door after entering the west room. My mother whispered to me, "Do you know what happened?"

 C60

    I shook my head and said I didn''t know.


    Mother said, "It''s best if you don''t know! Isn''t it what you dream of now that you''ve become like this?! In the future, you just have to live a good life! If it''s something that needs to be forgotten, then just forget about it! "


    I was so confused that I said, "Mother, I have to know what this is all about! "Otherwise, I would be so curious!"


    After a moment of silence, Mother said, "Heaven cannot be revealed! From today onwards, your fate will be completely changed! You''ll live the life you want. Remember, from now on, you are no longer called Jin Shi. Your name is Jin Shile! You''re going to start a new life! You don''t have to worry about anything else! "Can you do it?"


    I said, "The mind cannot be controlled by itself! I always wanted to know what was going on! "


    Mother said: "If your memory is gone, then the doubt is gone! Can you accept that? "


    I didn''t answer immediately, but thought about it for a long time. Finally, he made up his mind, gritted his teeth and nodded, "I can accept it! A memory that could not be seen nor touched nor eaten was nothing! A perfect life is the most important! "


    My mother looked at me with a complicated look in her eyes. There was a bit of sadness in her eyes, a bit of reluctance, but there was also a bit of anticipation. She said, "Shier, no, it''s Le''er. If my memories disappear, you will also forget about me!"


    "Mother!" I shouted, all mixed up, not knowing what to say.


    "Ah, Shier! There''s something I might as well tell you! It''s not to make you remember your mother. I just... I just hope that one day, in case your memory suddenly recovers, you will remember me. Don''t always have bad memories about me. At the very least, you have to think of me as a qualified mother! " Mother said, her eyes red, tears streaming down her face.


    "Mom, tell me what it is!" Seeing her cry, I didn''t know how to comfort her. At this moment, she revealed her most sincere feelings. It didn''t look like an act at all.


    "Shier, I took away that one million, so I didn''t spend it carelessly. I bought you a house downtown. When you lose your memory, you will live in that new house. You will also have a pair of new parents with extremely high cultural attainments! Don''t ask me who they are. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you''re about to start a new life. I hope you live a wonderful life! " Mother said.


    "Mother!"


    "Alright, it''s a deal then!" My mother wiped the tears from her face and looked into my eyes.


    I couldn''t help but ask, "Mother, how can I lose my memories?"


    Mother said, "Someone will open your head and cut off a tiny nerve in your brain. Don''t worry, that will only make you lose your memories of the past. And nothing else would affect him at all. It doesn''t stop you from creating new memories in the future! "


    I opened my mouth to ask more. But someone was knocking on the west door. Opening the door, he saw that it was Yang Dabao. The way he looked at the two of us could not hide the peculiar expression in his eyes, but he smiled and asked, "Why don''t you go eat?" Mother said: "Since it is made by Dabao, then I must eat a bowl!"


    Yang Dabao said: "Mother, do you really see me as your son?"


    Mother said she had been tricked.


    Yang Dabao said: "I was originally very lonely! He thought he was already used to being lonely. But after meeting Zhao Xinxin, I felt that having a woman was actually quite a good thing. Admittedly, these days, I have developed feelings for her. I was quite content with her.


    But, Mother, under your instigation, she wants to leave me and Jin Shile! To be honest, she was not suitable for Jin Shile in terms of appearance. But it''s more than enough to suit me! In terms of character, her character was also extremely bad. But it''s the same taste as mine! " Saying that, Yang Dabao laughed at himself.


    I stared at Yang Dabao, and felt that at this moment, he was also revealing his true feelings. It didn''t seem like an act.


    Mother laughed bitterly: "I told her to go with Jin Shile because I didn''t want her to mess with me!"


    I said, "Mother, I don''t want her! I''m tired of seeing her now. The thought of living with her makes me feel even more disgusted, as if I''ve swallowed a fly alive! "


    Yang Dabao sneered and said: "What do you know! You don''t know how good that woman''s bed skills are! "


    I can''t help but look forward to the future, said: "In the future, I will seriously talk about a true love! I want to find the kind of love that is pure love! "


    The way Yang Dabao looked at me was even more unconcealable.


    The atmosphere became silent for a moment.


    Her mother stared at Yang Dabao, her eyes looking at him closely. After a long while, she said, "Let''s not pretend anymore. Who exactly are you? "


    Yang Dabao slowly smiled, his smile was full of unspeakable ridicule. He said, "I''m your son!"


    His mother said: "Yesterday, I went to visit my comrades in San Geda. He said that the son that he adopted back then did indeed have a name of Yang Dabao, but ten years ago, he had already died because of an accident!"


    Yang Dabao''s smile was stiff, and he did not say a word.


    Mother said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me who you are. But you have to know, the current Zhao Xinxin, is not the same Zhao Xinxin as before! She''s an impostor! "


    Yang Dabao said: "The original Zhao Xinxin has already been killed by Jin Shi! And sold her organs! Right? "


    His mother asked: "Then do you know what exactly is this Zhao Xinxin right now?"


    Yang Dabao didn''t directly answer her question, but went on by himself: "Not only Zhao Xinxin, the current Jin Yuxia is also not the original Jin Yuxia. The original Jin Yuxia was killed by him even earlier! and threw her body into the well. Jin Shi had a pet that could fly into the sky and go underground. The pet hid inside the well and ate Jin Yuxia''s corpse. "


    My mother was silent. She seemed to be waiting for Yang Dabao to continue speaking.


    Yang Dabao said: "Jin Shi received a total of five Silk Bag. The third Silk Bag among them had the following: Chao Xixi died by Jin Shi''s hands on September 13th, 2006. The thirteenth of the ninth month of the lunar calendar has passed. Chao Xixi was already dead. And Chao Xixi was Jin Shi''s mother!


    Since you appeared today, claiming to be Jin Shi''s mother, then I want to ask you, who exactly are you? "


    The atmosphere became silent again.


    His mother stared at Yang Dabao. Yang Dabao was also staring at her. Their eyes were filled with hostility and scrutiny.


    Time passed slowly.


    In the end, Yang Dabao spoke first, "But to me, you are indeed Jin Shi''s mother!"


    His mother said gloomily, "You''re really something. At least you didn''t make a mistake!"


    Yang Dabao said, "But there''s absolutely no mistake about the content of the Silk Bag!"


    "There is nothing absolute in this world!"


    "Yes!" Those five Silk Bag are the absolute! The contents of it can''t be wrong! " Yang Dabao emphasized his words.


    My mother said, "You mean to say I died on September 13th of the year 2006. But the me who appeared here today, is the me who passed away on the 13th of the ninth month of Lunar New Year! "


    "Yes!" Yang Dabao nodded.


    "Then am I a fake corpse?" the mother asked with a smile.


    Yang Dabao shook his head, and said: "You are definitely not a fake corpse! I can tell at a glance if it''s a fake corpse! "


    "Then what happened to me?" the mother asked.


    "I suspect that after you die... Resurrection! It''s that kind of true revival! " Yang Dabao said.


    The atmosphere became silent again.


    "On the night of the thirteenth day of the ninth month of the lunar calendar, in 2006, you and Jin Shi obtained one million yuan from selling Zhao Xinxin''s organs. Each person was given five hundred thousand yuan. But Jin Shi wanted to take all one million. I killed you while you were asleep. However, it was unknown who was controlling you from the shadows, causing you to come back to life. You escaped with a million while Jin Shi was asleep. left a bag of white paper for Jin Shi! " Yang Dabao said.


    His mother looked at Yang Dabao, her gaze filled with suspicion, as if there was another thing that had entered her eyes: fear.


    She seemed to be terrified of Yang Dabao.


    No wonder, there is a kind of person who, if he knew all your secrets, would also be terrifying to you.


    However, a deep worry appeared in Yang Dabao''s eyes, and he asked: "Chao Xixi, who exactly did you meet? He can actually revive you! "


    Mother did not answer. Perhaps this was the only secret that she, Yang Dabao, did not know.


    "To be able to revive the dead, that is a heaven defying existence!" Yang Dabao said with a serious expression.


    Mother left the west room. She really went to the hall to drink noodles. Yang Dabao made the noodles. I''d like a bowl, too. But Yang Dabao stopped me.


    He looked at me, and I looked back. They looked at each other for almost a minute.


    Yang Dabao said: "I almost recognized you as Jin Shi! But you are not Jin Shi! "


    "Where''s Jin Shi? Where is he? " I asked.


    "The real Jin Shi, is still in prison! He''s lying in a shitty place with his face covered in shit. A group of criminals are urinating on him! " Yang Dabao said.


    I couldn''t help but grin. He then asked, "Then who am I?"


    Yang Dabao shook his head and laughed bitterly: "To be honest, I really don''t know who you are! You said you''re called Jin Shile! Your mother also said that your name was Jin Shile! But I do not believe that your mother gave birth to any triplets! "


    I said, "Very few people can give birth to triplets!"


    In the yard. Yang Dabao took off his pants. I took off my pants. The two men revealed what they should not have revealed and were comparing them.


    "Whose is it?" the mother asked.


    Zhao Xinxin said: "It''s still Yang Dabao''s fault!"


    "Do you want a big donkey, or a nice guy who doesn''t have a small thing?" the mother asked.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhao Xinxin finally made a decision. "I still want the big donkey!" She sighed and looked at me with eyes full of regret.


    Yang Dabao laughed. I was secretly relieved.


    My mother and I left the house. Standing in the distance, I took a good look at my home, and could not help but feel sad. I may never come back to this house again. And when I lose my memory, I don''t remember it anymore. Although it was broken, but it left my youth.


    I got on the back of the Electric Tricycle, and my mother rode it and took me far away. I didn''t ask where I was going. Halfway along the road, his mother said, "Actually, Yang Dabao is a good person! This time, your fate has changed, and he has also helped us! "


    "What do you mean?" I don''t understand.


    "He left behind the fake Jin Yuxia and Zhao Xinxin. If he did not suppress them, the fake Jin Yuxia would not have been so obedient! Those two are actually very difficult to deal with! " Mother said.


    "Mother, what exactly are the fake Jin Yuxia and Zhao Xinxin?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know what it is. But someone told me that they came from a wormhole in the universe and were sent to spy on you! " Mother said.


    "Who told you?" I asked again.

 C61

    Mother didn''t answer my question directly. Instead, she said in a harsh tone, "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. It would do you no good at all to know it! "


    I was more looking forward to my future life, but my curiosity wasn''t as strong. Since his mother had already said so, he no longer asked.


    The motorized tricycle kept going. About two hours later. In the city. Mother found a place to stop the Electric Tricycle. I got down from the backseat. My mother asked me if I was hungry. I said a little. They entered a noodle shop and ordered a bowl of noodles.


    I noticed a man sitting in the corner of the noodle shop. He was wearing a very fat suit, a hat, and a mask. Wearing sunglasses. It completely covered him up, making him look extremely bloated. The noodles he wanted were served. If you want to eat with your mouth, you have to take off your mask.


    However, before he took off his mask, he actually opened an umbrella to block himself. Then, he heard the sound of him swallowing. This strange action caught the attention of the other customers. Someone whispered, "Could it be that he is a fugitive? He doesn''t dare to let others see what he looks like!" Someone immediately scolded him, "Eating your food is still not enough for your mouth, why do you care so much? If we anger him, I''ll stab you with a knife!"


    As she ate the noodles in her bowl, her mother turned her head to look at the odd man in the corner from time to time. It was obvious that she was more concerned. I guessed, "Mother, the one sitting in the corner with an umbrella, is he the one who resurrected you?" Mother stared at me as if she was going to explode, shook her head, and said no.


    After a while, I asked, "So is he going to do the brain surgery on me?"


    Mother shook her head again and said no.


    I said, "Then why do you keep peeking at people? What does that have to do with us? "


    "He followed us all the way here," she whispered to me, after stopping her chopsticks and frowning. She turned to look at the weirdo sitting in the corner. I saw him in the rear-view mirror several times when he was on the road! "


    I said if it was a coincidence, they also came to the city, and they met on the same road as us.


    Mother said to be more or less on guard against him, he can catch our Electric Tricycle with only two legs, I''m afraid it''s not a serious thing.


    After eating, my mother and I left the restaurant. Ye Zichen got into a taxi. The destination was the city. I said why not take the bus? The bus is cheap. Mother said she wasn''t short of money. I asked my mother how much it cost to buy a house. She gestured and said six hundred thousand. I said, you still have four hundred thousand left, and that''s four hundred thousand!


    Mother''s face drooped as she gouged out my eyes and said through gritted teeth, "You ingrate! You can kill me for five hundred thousand! "Are you ashamed of me?"


    I stopped talking and lowered my head.


    Mother cried and said, "I am thinking of everything for you! Even after I revive, I will still run for you! It''s not easy for me to manage a good life for you! "You heartless bastard, you actually killed me while I was asleep!"


    The driver turned his head to look at us from time to time with a strange expression on his face and said, "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you? Why did he kill you and revive you? "


    The mother wiped the tears off her face and said, "We are acting. We are doing the same thing!" It''s none of your business. Just focus on driving your car! "


    The taxi pulled into a neat little area. It was the first time in my life that I had come to such a place. I think the scenery here is great. There were tall buildings everywhere, green belts, street lamps, and the floor covered with colorful bricks. There were even security guards at the door. He got off the car and walked on the clean road in the district. Looking around, he noticed that the beautiful and clean environment made people feel relaxed and happy.


    My mother asked me what this place was like. I said this place was good, and I would be happy if I could live here. Mother said you will live here from now on, and I have bought you a house here.


    It made me happy.


    Mother said, "It cost six hundred thousand dollars to buy a house. There''s still four hundred thousand left, and I spent more than ten thousand. I have three hundred and eighty thousand left, I''ve already saved it all for you! When you lose your memory, your new parents will send you to college. Your beautiful new life starts from the university campus! "


    I was even more happy and touched. It was at this moment that I felt deeply what it meant to be a great mother''s love. As a mother, she doesn''t even mind if you kill her.


    My mother bought me an elevator. On the sixteenth floor. Three rooms, two rooms. The interior was already decorated. The glazed ceiling, the mirror-like glazed floor, and the elegant isolation were the first luxury I had ever seen. He couldn''t help but sigh. A person could actually live in such a good place. With the toilet in the bathroom, my life has reached a new stage. He no longer needed to see a pile of black feces every day, flies and mosquitoes crawling on the ground in the summer, and the cold winter wind freezing the buttocks.


    In the summer and fall, in the countryside, in the dry latrines, it was a disaster to untie your hands in the evening. When the shit came down and your ass was bitten full of mosquitoes, you could scratch it for an hour with your hands in your pants.


    At the hottest hour of the afternoon, go to the dry toilet, you will face a rain of flies, the moment you take off your pants you will be crawling all over the bottom of the fly, you are still squatting and shitting, just a break after shedding the shit, and the fly has gone to the bottom of the butt to eat shit, straight into your eyes, itchy. Disgusting.


    With a toilet, pooping would be a form of enjoyment. He wasn''t afraid of getting sore after squatting for such a long time. Sitting on the toilet seat with the big hole stuck in the seat felt more comfortable than sitting on a bench.


    I said, "Mother, the houses in this city are just not the same! Look at this toilet, it''s even cleaner than the kitchens in the countryside! "


    The mother smiled proudly and said, "If the people of our village see that you have such a house, they will be so angry that their eyes will be sick!"


    After a few rounds inside and out, it was rare enough. I asked, "When can I meet my new parents?"


    Mother said, "After you lose your memory!"


    "Then when am I going to lose my memories?"


    "Tonight." At ten o''clock in the evening, the man who operated on your head is here! " Mother said.


    I couldn''t help but be worried. "Don''t let me have a bad operation. If my nerves are damaged, I''ll turn into a fool!"


    "No!" The man had been transferred from the American Department of Brain Neuroscience. I have done hundreds of such operations, and none of them have failed! " Mother said.


    I said, "Mother, not only are you dressed like a foreign person, even your words seem to have become more cultured!"


    "All these years, the TV dramas have not been seen in vain. No matter what you do, you can speak a few sentences in Mandarin. When you were living in the village, people would laugh at you when you spoke Mandarin. Now, I can be considered a citizen of the city. I want to speak according to the way the people of the city speak. In any case, I studied in the first grade of primary school and recently bought some phonetic books. I read them and I can understand them! The more words you learn, the more you learn! "


    After saying that, his mother raised her arm and gestured, "Look, let me tell you more about literature and arts. Today is different from the past. What will the future be like?"


    I couldn''t help but exclaim at my mother''s speed of learning.


    In the evening, I was lying on the couch watching TV. The doorbell rang. His mother, who was putting on makeup in the bathroom, shouted, "Yue Er, go open the door. The doctor who operated on you is here!"


    However, when I opened the door to take a look, I couldn''t help but be stunned. He saw the strange man who had tightly wrapped himself up.


    He burst into the room and shut the door.


    I say who you are. He reached out to pull the hat off his head. But "Pah!" Suddenly, he opened my hand. The man''s strength was so great that his hand struck mine as if it had been struck by an iron lid, and my hand began to swell from the pain and numbness.


    "Why is it ''pa''? What''s that sound?" My mother came out of the bathroom, combing her wavy hair with a toothbrush. When she saw the weirdo, she was stunned.


    The strange man took off his hat and took off his sunglasses, revealing a pair of pure black eyeballs with no whites in them, as well as his swarthy, coarse skin. He took off his mask, exposing a pair of yellow fangs. His mouth was wide open, and his lips were as dark as ink.


    The one who came was my father!


    No wonder his body was so bloated, because the big clothes he wore were supported by his wings.


    "Da Laozhu!" His mother recognized him quickly.


    "Yes!" His father shouted as well. Her voice was filled with tenderness. Tears danced in his dark, deep eyes.


    "You ¡­ "How did you become like this?" Mother cried tears of joy.


    "Sigh, it''s a long story! Let''s not talk about this first! Who was this person? How can you have a face that is exactly the same as our Jin Shi? " Father asked, pointing at me.


    "He... He is our Shier! " His mother looked hesitant, but she still chose to speak the truth.


    Father did not believe him and said, "Impossible! Our Shier is locked up by the police! "


    "Who told you that?" his mother asked him.


    Father said, "I caught a little man a few inches tall in the graveyard. The little man is mine. It does what I tell it to do. I told it to go and see what Jin Shi has been doing recently.


    In the past few days, the small person that was a few inches tall had been following Jin Shi''s tracks. Jin Shi went to his maternal grandma''s house, and the little guy also went with him. A few policemen lived in his grandmother''s house. A guy with a clay pot on his head had killed a policeman and blamed it on Jin Shi.


    After Jin Shi was captured by the police, he stayed in the Watch Room. He was bullied by other prisoners and thrown into the fecal drain! The back of his head knocked against the concrete platform, causing him to fall unconscious. Now he''s lying in a hospital''s intensive care unit! "


    My mother looked at me and asked, "Who''s the man with the jar on his head?" Why did he have to blame Jin Shi? He killed the police, then how did he blame Jin Shi? "


    Father said: "According to the few inches tall little man told me, the person wearing the jar can change into a variety of people. But his original appearance ¡­ He had seen small people that were a few inches tall, but looked exactly like our Jin Shi. ~ Didn''t we have another person called Yang Dabao! He looked exactly like Jin Shi. That few inches tall villain suspects, Yang Dabao is the one who wore the tiled jar on his head! "


    I couldn''t help but be surprised. His mother was also shocked, as if she couldn''t believe it. She muttered: "How can the person with the vat is Yang Dabao? Yang Dabao, how could it be him ¡­ " It looked like it was possessed.

 C62

    "Hi, are you alright?" his father asked, his voice full of concern.


    "I''m fine!" The mother quickly shook her head. "Keep going!"


    My father continued, "The little man who was only a few inches tall told me something else. Do you know what it is? "


    "What?"


    "The person who killed me, is Yang Dabao!" Father said angrily, "I have wronged our Jin Shi for a period of time! Happy, go home when you are free, take the chance to chop off Yang Dabao''s head right on time! See if his head is as hard as iron! "


    Mother nodded in agreement and said: "When I return to my hometown next time, I will remember to buy an axe!"


    "However, there is one thing that is extremely strange!" His father looked puzzled.


    "Which one?" the mother asked.


    Father said: "Yang Dabao''s fingerprint and Jin Shi''s fingerprint are exactly the same, but slightly bigger! Why was it that when Yang Dabao killed me, the fingerprint left on the blade hilt was indeed a little bigger than Jin Shi''s fingerprint. But when he killed the policeman called Wei Youwei, did his fingerprints on the hilt of his blade look exactly the same as Jin Shi''s? "


    Mother said: "Da Laozhu, you are still stupid. Isn''t that easy to explain! The man in the jars can be anyone. If he was Yang Dabao. When I killed you, Yang Dabao felt that he looked exactly the same as Jin Shi, with the same fingerprint shape, he didn''t think that I need to turn into Jin Shi. Even if he could kill you with his own appearance, he could make you misunderstand that it was Jin Shi who killed you.


    However, he didn''t expect the police to see through his weakness. He discovered that Yang Dabao''s fingerprint was different in size from his own. How could this Yang Dabao not have a memory! The second time, he wouldn''t make the first mistake when he killed the police. He then changed into Jin Shi''s appearance and killed the police. The size and shape of the fingerprints left behind were exactly the same as Jin Shi''s! This way, you can successfully blame Jin Shi for killing people! "


    Father said angrily: "Go and report to the police, tell them that the person who killed me was Yang Dabao. Let them capture Yang Dabao! "


    Mother said with a wry smile, "It''s a waste! If Yang Dabao was really the person wearing a jar, his body could look like anyone. This also included the changes to his hand!


    Even if the police arrested him, all he had to do was change his fingers. The prints the policeman took from his hand were not the same as the ones on the hilt of the knife that had killed Wei Youwei. How do I convict Yang Dabao? You can''t tell the police that Yang Dabao will change, right? The police will believe it? "


    Father was so angry that he couldn''t say anything.


    Mother asked: "Da Laozhu, what exactly is that small person you caught a few inches tall in the graveyard? How does it know so much? "


    Father frowned. "I don''t know what it is either!" But it said that it would stand by Jin Shi''s side and fight against the heavens! "


    Mother said: "Our family''s Er Nizi had a little person that went into her stomach that was the size of her fist. She caused Er Nizi to suffer miserably in this house, causing yellow pus to flow from the sewers. When you go back, you must remember to ask the little person that is a few inches tall, see if it knows the little person that went into Er Nizi''s stomach at our house!


    His father looked puzzled. "Sewerage?" Do we have sewers in our house? "Why are you still having yellow pus?!"


    "Aiya, you idiot, I am talking about our Er Nizi''s sewer!" the mother said.


    "Yuhong dug a sewer? Why did she dig the sewer? "Where to drain the water?" Her father looked even more puzzled.


    "Aiya! It wasn''t a sewer dug into the ground! Here! This is what Ye Mo used to give birth to a stupid pig like you! " Mother pointed at her pants. Crotch.


    "Oh!" Father was suddenly enlightened and complained, "Just tell me the hole you used to urinate is incredible! And it was so roundabout! Tell me, why are you still dragging my mother into this!? "I think that hole should be pierced!"


    "Da Laozhu, are you enough to count?"


    "If you don''t count enough, just fuck you. It''s done! "


    The atmosphere became quiet.


    Without any warning, his father suddenly hugged his mother by the waist. His mother cried out in fright. I, who was at the side, immediately coughed.


    "Da Laozhu, you just can''t change your dead nature, hurry up and put me down! The child put it aside and looked at us! " His mother was so angry that she repeatedly punched her father, even "Pu!" He spat a mouthful of phlegm onto his face.


    "Hehe, why are you so disgusting!" Father put Mother down and wiped the phlegm off his face. He looked extremely dissatisfied and pointed at me while asking, "Who is he?"


    "Da Laozhu, you are my husband, if I don''t lie to you, why don''t you believe me? He is our Jin Shi! " His mother was also a bit angry, so she emphasized on what she had to say.


    "Hehe, do you think I''m blind?! You can''t fool me with just your face! His body is way too weak compared to our Jin Shi''s body! At this time, our Jin Shi was clearly unconscious in a hospital''s emergency ward! " Father said.


    "Which hospital?" the mother asked.


    "The First People''s Hospital of our city!"


    At that moment, the doorbell suddenly rang again.


    My mother told my father to find a room and hide himself so as not to scare the guests. His father rushed to a door and was about to enter the easternmost room, but his expression suddenly changed. He took a few steps back and said with a flustered expression, "Not good!" There are even experts hidden in this house! "


    I hastily asked, "Where is the master?" Why can''t I see it? "


    Father said, "I can''t see either, but I can feel it!" He took off his fat clothes, revealed a pair of huge wings, rushed to the window in the living room, opened it, and flew out.


    Mother laughed and said: "This Da Laozhu''s luck is really good, he has already grown a pair of wings and can fly! Compared to the poor and hardworking life he led while he was still alive, this is countless times stronger! "


    She went to open the door. It was a tall and thin middle-aged man with a refined temperament. He carried a box on his shoulder. Mother politely invited him to sit down, and after pouring some tea, she pointed at him and introduced him to me. "Le, this is the doctor who performed your brain surgery, Dr. Huang!"


    Doctor Huang sized me up and said, "This child is really good-looking. He must be 1.9 meters tall!"


    "1.97 meters!" I said proudly. It''s not nonsense. I''ve already measured it with a meter. It''s indeed 1.97m naked, so I put on my shoes at 2m.


    "Good!" You can go play basketball now! This face was also exquisite. Maybe in the future, she will become the idol of all the girls in the country! " Dr. Huang praised.


    I was elated.


    "Then let''s begin! "We should not waste any time!" Doctor Huang placed the teacup on the tea table and stood up. He took off his coat and put on the white coat.


    Mother took us to a room. The operating table and all the other supplies were already in place.


    I lay down on the operating table and Dr. Huang shaved my hair off with an electric push. Let Mother go out and wait outside.


    After my mother had gone out, Dr. Huang asked me, "Young man, I can see that you look sunny and happy. Unlike those who had surgery before me, they were either crying or sighing. You don''t seem to have any painful memories. Why did you do this surgery to erase your past memories? "


    I didn''t answer, but closed my eyes.


    Dr. Huang also stopped talking. I was given a general anesthetic. The effect of the medicine gradually made me fall asleep.


    An unknown amount of time passed. I slowly opened my eyes. He felt waves of pain coming from the inside of his thigh. Glancing over, I saw a nurse bending her head to pinch me, and she called out, "What for? Why are you pinching me? "


    The nurse looked up at me and smiled. "You''re finally awake," she said. I pinched you just to make you hurt. Let the pain irritate you. Aren''t you awakened from the shock! "


    I still felt a headache and had a heavy head. Just as I wanted to call her mother, I felt that something was wrong. I looked around and found that I was surrounded by sickbeds. There were still sleeping patients on the beds. He asked, "Nurse, where am I?" The nurse said, "You''re in the critical care room!" I frowned. "I remember I was home! The newly bought elevator! There''s a bathroom! "


    The nurse covered her mouth and laughed, "Sir, I think you must be dreaming! There are still two policemen waiting for you outside! "


    "Oh, so I was dreaming!" When I understood, I felt so lost that tears came to my eyes.


    "Sir, may I ask how did you manage your body? Why was he a man? And the item was cut off? " the nurse asked.


    I didn''t answer, just wept.


    After a while. The nurse pushed me out of the intensive care unit. Immediately, two policemen surrounded me, quickly put handcuffs on my feet and wrists, and asked if I could stand up. I tried sitting up in the bed and then moving my legs to the floor. I could stand and walk. There didn''t seem to be any major problems with his body.


    The two policemen looked at each other in surprise. One of them said, "This guy is so awesome. The back of his head is broken and his brain fluid is flowing out. He thought he would be a vegetable even if he didn''t die. I didn''t think he would be fine so soon!"


    Another policeman said: "He may just look fine. Take another film and check him out. Don''t let anything happen at the detention center again!"


    When I was done with the film, I sat alone in a chair in the hallway, lost in thought. When the police came out of the consulting room with my brain, he said to me: "Jin Shi, there''s nothing wrong, I just need to wait for the wound on my head to heal! Even the doctors said that it was a miracle that you got better! "


    "What time is it now?" I asked.


    A policeman looked at his watch and said, "In ten minutes, it will be eight o''clock!"


    "I asked for the date!"


    "Oh, today is the 14th day of the 10th lunar month, year 2007. You''ve been in a coma for more than 20 days, almost a month!" the policeman said.


    "Is there any big news recently?" I asked again.


    "Why do you ask?" There was a strange look on the policeman''s face, but he could not conceal the fear on his face, "There really is a huge piece of news. In our city, all the students in a large school have all died! A total of 863 people have died! "


    "How did he die?" I asked.


    "They all belonged to the mysterious death. Their bodies were originally perfectly fine, without a single wound. For no apparent reason, a heart fell out of his veins and filled with blood! Died on the night of the fourth day of the tenth lunar month. So many people had died in one night! No one knows what''s going on! " the policeman said excitedly with his eyes wide open.


    Another policeman corrected, "Wrong. Indeed, 8,623 of the students at that university had died. However, not all of them had died! Only one was left alive. The only one. The student who survived is famous now. His name is Jin Shile! You''re Jin Shi, and the two of you still have the same surname! I just don''t know what that guy looks like. When he was interviewed in the news, he always wore a mask on his face! "Anyway, he''s very tall!"


    "Eight thousand six hundred and twenty-three, plus one thousand three hundred and sixty-seven, plus six, plus one, plus one, plus one, it''s ten thousand!" I muttered to myself.


    "Jin Shi, who do you think you are?" the policeman asked.


    I didn''t answer. He continued to stare at a place in a daze.


    One thousand three hundred and sixty-seven people died in Zhao Huangzhai (heart out of blood vessels). Six policemen (not counting Wei Youguang, who was stabbed to death by a knife, but those six who died from blood vessels) died in my grandmother''s house. The real sister, Jin Yuxia, is dead (killed by me) and the real Zhao Xinxin is dead (killed by me). Add to that the 8,623 deaths at the university.


    and adding on the second Silk Bag, my father''s life was taken by Jin Shi. and the third Silk Bag said that Chao Xixi (my mother) had lost his life at Jin Shi''s hands.


    In total, ten thousand people had died.


    I couldn''t help but think of the contents of the fourth Silk Bag that Yang Dabao had told me about: As of the fifth day of the tenth month of the year 2006, a total of ten thousand people had already lost their lives to Jin Shi!

 C63

    I was taken back to the jail, where a group of prisoners continued to stare at me with sinister smiles. The prison guard swept his gaze over them and sternly rebuked, "All of you, be honest! Whoever dares to cause trouble will not be let off lightly!" A few of the prisoners bowed and agreed.


    After the guard had gone out, I sat down in a corner and stared into space.


    Someone said, "Big brother, look at him, he looks like he has nothing to live for."


    "Yeah, he looks so sad. I''m infected, I want to cry! "


    "Ai, he must be feeling too desperate!"


    After a long time, no one bothered me anymore. I just sat there quietly, not moving at all. The cell was silent. It was as if everyone was being affected by my sadness and no one wanted to cause any more trouble.


    In the end, humanity did not completely disappear from their bodies.


    Everyone had sadness hidden deep in their bones. Everyone has their own sorrow and despair.


    There are too many things we can''t do anything about. However, no matter how bitter his heart was, he still had to live. Not everyone had the courage to face death.


    It was better to die than to live!


    "Ai!" I suddenly sighed. Two men came and sat down beside me. Tears hung on their faces. One of them said he really wanted to die. The other person said that he didn''t dare to die and could only live to suffer. I said: "Even though there is no freedom, but to be able to eat and drink every day, to have time to sleep and to be free of illness is already very good!"


    "Are you comforting us? But why do you look so desperate? " Someone said.


    I didn''t answer because I didn''t know how.


    "This person must not be an ordinary person!" Another man got down from the bed and approached.


    I looked at him. He was looking at me, too.


    His face was unfamiliar, but his eyes were not.


    "Why is he an ordinary person?" someone asked.


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. Just by being able to emit such a powerful aura of power from him, he has awakened your deeply hidden temperament, made you sympathize with others, quieted you who are mad as dogs every day, and made you weep with self-pity. You can tell that this person is not ordinary! " That strange face said, a pair of eyes with a burning look in them that made me feel very familiar.


    The prisoners in the cell burst into tears.


    I said, "Crying is also a form of catharsis. "It''s the most primitive, harmless way to vent your anger!


    "That''s right!" Crying was also a form of energy release. The longer you cry, the more exhausted you will be. "Indeed, this is much better than killing them to deplete your stamina!"


    "Who are you?" I asked.


    "Who do you think I am?"


    "Yang Dabao!"


    The other laughed. The smile was full of unspeakable cynicism.


    "What crime have you committed?" I asked again.


    "He also killed someone, a death sentence just like yours!"


    "Who did you kill?"


    "Cripple Zhao Liang!"


    "Why did you kill him?" I asked.


    "Because I saw him teasing a six-year-old girl with a radish!" Yang Dabao said.


    Oh, Zhao Liang truly deserves to die! You are doing this for the sake of the common people! "


    "In this day and age, getting rid of harm for the people is a crime!"


    The atmosphere became silent and no one spoke. It was as if he had finished speaking.


    There was only weeping in the cell.


    An unknown amount of time passed. The prisoners were tired from crying and fell asleep on their beds.


    Yang Dabao was currently looking at me. I was watching him, too.


    Nothing is eternal, not even human silence.


    In the end, it was Yang Dabao who spoke first: "Jin Shi, are you still not going to stop?"


    "What hand?"


    "Ten thousand people have already died in your hands! The most outstanding university students in this city have all died! " Yang Dabao said.


    I didn''t say anything.


    Yang Dabao said, "Jin Shi, didn''t you never go to university before? You''re actually so jealous of them! The university where your students died was the university you had admired since your student days. You did not manage to get it yourself, so you were mentally unbalanced. Therefore, you allowed it to become a hell for accumulating vengeful spirits! "


    I still didn''t say anything.


    Yang Dabao said: "This extraordinary murder case has shocked the entire world. Interpol is on the move and is focusing on this case! "


    "Can they find out?" I asked.


    "I don''t know! But it was enough to show that you had done too much! If you were to choose the worst evil person in the world, it would be you! " Yang Dabao said.


    I said, "Even if you kill someone, your body will change. It was as easy as flipping his hand to get rid of his guilt. But you still went to the jail. Are you waiting for me here? "


    "Right, I''m waiting for you!" Yang Dabao nodded in acknowledgement.


    "What''s the purpose?" I asked.


    "To tell you something!"


    "What is it?"


    "I have already seen the fifth Silk Bag!" Yang Dabao said.


    "What''s inside?"


    "All humans in the world have died, lost their lives to Jin Shi!"


    "When?" I asked again.


    "I don''t know, there''s no date on it!"


    I stopped talking.


    Yang Dabao also did not speak anymore.


    It was as if he had finished speaking.


    Time passed slowly in the silence.


    Several people came in from outside. One of them was a prison guard. He knocked on the gate with his stick and shouted that he was going to sleep. Get up, it will be dinner soon. He took out his key, turned the lock, opened the door, and led me out of the cell. So they were going to change my cell.


    I was given a narrow, dark, windowless cell. Because I was afraid that I would get into trouble from those criminals, the cost of hospitalization was not small, and it was the responsibility of the Public Security Bureau.


    This time, it was quiet. But he couldn''t be more lonely. I lie in bed every day in a daze. I seldom eat meals brought to me through the window in the door.


    Gradually, the people who delivered the food were too lazy to change the food for me, because many times I switched the cold ones to hot ones. The hot ones got cold again, but I didn''t eat them. He would only come to my place two or three days later. He opened the window on the door and peeked inside. When he saw that the food was still here, he directly closed the window.


    In this solitary cell, besides a bed, there was a small concrete pool. The prisoners drank water, washed their faces, and excreted their feces on the concrete pool.


    I was like an exhausted soldier who had completely lost all will to fight. Once in three days. The number of times you shit is higher than the number of times you drink water. No paper to wipe the butt. And I haven''t washed my face a single time in all the days I''ve been here. Sometimes the face itch, can''t help scratching, scratching down a thick layer of greasy dirt. The itchy place was the head. There were lice in the hair. If you put your hand into the hair, you could squash a few lice with a scratch.


    Fortunately, there was no testicles. Wan, I can''t grow a beard on my face, otherwise my image will be even more slovenly.


    I''m guilty of this crime, and waiting for judgment here is no different from waiting for death. He could live for one more day.


    He didn''t know why. A week passed. The man who brought the food did not come to see me again. I was so hungry that I had to get out of bed and eat up the mildewed, white-haired food, then drink water and drink it. He knocked on the door and shouted, "Where is he? Why didn''t you bring us food? "


    No one answered me.


    I was getting hungrier and hungrier and had to drink water to fill my stomach. Every time I drank the water, I would slam the door and shout, "Where are you! Why aren''t you bringing me food?"


    As the days went by ¡­ I can''t even pull shit out of it. Just frequent urination.


    Finally one day I lay in bed, too hungry to get up. I touched my chest like a row of dry sticks. His belly was really close to his back. However, the hump on his back was still very full and sturdy. I opened my mouth to catch my breath. Just when I thought that I was going to starve to death, the hump suddenly started to hurt violently. Something inside started to drill out again.


    Struggling on the brink of death, I no longer had the excess strength to resist the waves of heart-piercing pain. Baffled with pain, the thought became slower and slower, as if the slow flow of water had gradually stopped and frozen. A piece of ice suddenly exploded, sending pieces flying into the black hole.


    Something inside the hump suddenly burst free from the encirclement, causing an excruciating pain to wash over my brain. My body convulsed and curled into shrimp. Unable to take it any longer, the clattering teeth suddenly loosened and he fainted.


    I don''t know how much time passed before I slowly opened my eyes. Two tears fell from the corners of both eyes. I was overwhelmed by a great sadness.


    What was the most painful thing in life? There was nothing more important than losing someone you loved.


    Even now, I don''t want to believe that she''s really dead! But she was dead.


    The vow that they would walk together until their hair turned white turned into a bubble.


    How could this happen? A perfectly fine person, for no reason at all, how could his heart break free from his blood vessels! These days, I''ve looked up a lot of information and consulted a lot of specialists in blood vessels and heart. He still couldn''t find the cause of the deceased''s death.


    Even more incomprehensible to me was that the best university in the city had killed nearly ten thousand students in a single night, with the exception of me.


    The cause of everyone''s death was a heart that had completely left the blood vessels.


    Why is it that when all the other students died, I was the only one who survived?!


    Among the dead were my lover, Xu Xiaru.


    She loves me dearly, and I love her dearly. Two young people who loved each other dearly, was there anything better in the world? If one of them died, was there anything more tragic in the world?


    Hand holding a picture of her, I looked at, what a beautiful smile. My heart hurt almost unable to breathe, tears do not stop.


    Ah!" How could it be like this! " I cried out in agony, pounding my fist against the covers on the bed.


    The door creaked open. A middle-aged woman with curly hair and a pair of gold-rimmed glasses came in with a bowl in her hands. She looked at me with a worried expression. How could his body continue to withstand this much longer? I''ve made you a bowl of fresh fish soup, drink it while it''s still hot! "


    "Mom!" I feel terrible! It''s really hard to bear! " I cried.


    "Le''er, who wouldn''t feel uncomfortable when such a thing happened? Many of the student''s parents could not bear it and committed suicide! There were plenty of people who were so angry that they fainted in the hospital.


    However, since this tragedy had already occurred, there was no other way but to face it! Crying was useless! Le, believe me, time will dilute the pain in your heart! " The middle-aged woman said.


    "Mom, did you see the news on TV today? Is there any latest news regarding the bizarre deaths of special university students from Peking University? " I asked.

 C64

    The middle-aged woman said, "Interpol is already involved in the investigation!"


    "Do you think Interpol can find out the truth?"


    "Hang!" They had been investigating for a week, but nothing had happened! After all, the students of Peking University had all died a bizarre death. They couldn''t even find out why the heart left the blood vessels, so how could this case develop any further? I am afraid it will stop and there will be no place to start! " The middle-aged woman analyzed.


    "Why am I the only one who survived when everyone else is dead? The night that happened, I was also living in the dorms at school! "


    The middle-aged woman said with a wry smile, "The people of the world are also curious, why are so many of them dead, yet you are the only one who survived!?" Le''er, I think that your fate is great and that if the heavens do not let you die, you will definitely be able to achieve great things in the future! "


    "Mom, are there any reporters outside the door?" I asked again.


    "They''re all gone! It was already late at night. They all went home to bed! " The middle-aged woman said.


    I looked in the mirror over my bed and saw that my face was sallow, my eyes bloodshot, my beard stubbled, my hair unkempt, and I was very haggard.


    If Xu Xiaru were to see me like this, she would definitely feel heartache. Unfortunately, she would never see it again.


    I burst into tears again.


    "Le''er, drink the chicken soup!"


    "I don''t drink! I''m going to starve! I want my soul to find Xu Xiaru''s soul! Her soul must have been anxious that she couldn''t find me! She''s waiting for me! " I cried hysterically, almost losing my mind.


    The middle-aged woman also cried as she carried the bowl of chicken soup out. In case I break the bowl. I had broken several bowls before.


    Her understanding and tolerance moved me. But losing the girl I love is too painful for me.


    The night was getting late. I gradually stopped crying. Everything was quiet.


    I got out of bed, put on a pair of slippers, put on my coat, hat and mask, left the house, and took the elevator downstairs.


    At this hour, there were still a few reporters left. They were excited to see me, and they rushed to hold the microphones up in front of me.


    A reporter asked: "Jin Shile, an entire month has passed since the death of an exceptional university student in Peking University. As the only survivor of the death case, what are your feelings now?"


    "My mood has always been terrible! The worst kind! Please, can you not always ask me what my feelings are! " I shouted impatiently.


    "Student Jin Shile, why are you out so late in the night? Do you want to buy a midnight snack? " another reporter asked.


    "How would I be in the mood for a midnight snack!"


    "Then why did you come out so late?" the reporter asked.


    "Can I fart?" I patted the bottom of my pants and pulled them down a little, exposing half of my panties.


    He did not expect that just because of this sentence and this action, a headline appeared on the news on the second day: Peking University''s special university student who had mysteriously died, the only survivor, Jin Shile, who had gone insane. In the middle of the night, he came out from his house to take off his pants and fart, and he even suddenly fell down to eat dog shit.


    I pushed away the reporters'' microphones and stomped forward, followed by a few other reporters. As I turned a bend in the path, I accidentally stepped on my slippers and fell down. Fortunately, my face was pressed against the soft grass, but there was a sticky substance stuck to it. It stank. This scene was recorded by the reporters.


    It''s hard to find a brick in this neighborhood. I was furious. He took off the slippers, wiped the dog shit off his hands and threw them at the reporters. Running barefoot again.


    After running in circles for a while, he finally managed to get rid of the reporters.


    Actually, the reason I came out this time was because I couldn''t think straight. I wanted to find a place to commit suicide.


    On the main road, I looked at the cars coming and going. I was going to aim at one of them and run so fast that I suddenly ran up to it and let it knock me to death.


    But no matter which car I look at, I don''t think it''s fast enough.


    Slowly, the number of cars on the road began to decrease.


    In the end, there was not a single car on the road.


    I waited a long time. The long, shaggy road was still empty except for the dim yellow light of the street lamps.


    As I was about to leave, trying to find another road, a figure appeared in the distance.


    The figure attracted me because it was suddenly close enough to be twenty meters in front of me. It was magnified by a lot all of a sudden. It was as if a martial arts expert had teleported from a distance to a place nearby. I thought my eyes were playing tricks on me, so I rubbed them. The figure was not only low, but it was also a hunchback carrying a hump.


    As he got closer. When I saw his face, I was stunned. Because he had the same face as me.


    "What''s going on? Is there something wrong with my mind? " I rubbed my eyes.


    "You''re not wrong, I am indeed here!" The man on the other side had stopped two or three meters in front of me and was smiling.


    His smile was filled with an indescribable cynicism.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you?" I asked.


    My name is Yang Dabao! "What about you?"


    "Jin Shile!"


    "Being able to meet each other is a kind of fate!"


    "Your face, why does it look exactly like mine?"


    "Hehe, that''s not important! "Actually, there''s a very important matter that I need to talk to you about this time!" Yang Dabao said.


    "What important thing?" I asked.


    "I''ll collect your soul for you!"


    "Soul Gathering Child? "What soul?" I was puzzled.


    "Didn''t you want to kill yourself?! After a person dies, their soul will belong to me! " Yang Dabao said.


    I suddenly felt a wave of fear, but I was very excited. "Beijing University just had an extraordinary university student''s bizarre death a month ago. Those ten thousand ghosts, did you accept them?"


    "Of course!"


    "Really? Have you seen Xu Xiaru''s soul then? " I asked, trembling with excitement.


    "Xu Xiaru''s soul? Isn''t she a very beautiful and tall girl? I noticed her at once. His looks were too outstanding. She''s been crying! " Yang Dabao said.


    I was so excited that I almost knelt down and cried out, "Then why don''t you let me see her soul? I beg you! "


    "Beg me? Kneel down and beg! "


    Without hesitation, I plopped to my knees.


    "Only when you die can you see her soul!" Yang Dabao said again.


    "I die!" I die! Can you kill me quickly? " I cried.


    Yang Dabao retracted the smile on his face and became a frown. He shook his head and sighed: "To ask what is love in this world, it directly leads to life and death. Tie you up with love! This move was something he had taken really high! "Gao!"


    I looked at the telephone pole next to me and suddenly stood up. I used all my strength to rush over and smash my head into it.


    But just as my head was about to touch it, the iron telephone pole turned to dust. I missed my head and fell to the ground.


    Another voice sounded: "Yang Dabao, I''ll count to three. If you still don''t get lost, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    I got up and looked around, but there was no one there.


    Yang Dabao laughed bitterly: "I cannot afford to offend you, wait for me to get help!"


    "Oh, who do you want to invite?" the voice asked.


    Yang Dabao said, "Let''s invite someone who will never be able to defeat him! and my best friend! "


    The voice was silent.


    Yang Dabao looked at me and said, "For you to have such a destiny, it can be said that you did not come by easy fortune. It should be cherished. Don''t try to die too easily! What did a woman matter! A three-legged toad was hard to find, and there were plenty of two-legged women! You are so f * cking useless! "


    I gave a miserable laugh and said you didn''t understand.


    Yang Dabao turned and left.


    I lay back on the ground and continued to cry.


    That voice sounded again. "Jin Shile, do you want to meet your lover?"


    "Yes!"


    "How much do you want?"


    "Think about it!" I would rather exchange my life for that kind of thinking! "


    "Can you see me?" the voice asked.


    I sat up, looked around again, and said no.


    "What kind of existence is a person that you can''t see?"


    "An incredible existence!"


    "If I say I have a way to bring your lover back to life! Do you believe that? "


    I was stunned.


    "If you don''t believe me, then I''ll leave!"


    "I believe you!" I shouted.


    "But to revive your lover, I am not free. I have a request! " the voice said.


    "What request?" I asked.


    "Go home! In your bedroom, you''ll see a book on the table! My request is written on it! "


    I got up from the ground and ran home like a madman.


    Arriving at the residential complex, he bumped into those reporters again. Together they blocked my path and held out the microphones.


    I was jumping up and down, saying to get out of the way. Hands flapping on their microphones.


    "Mr. Jin Shile, are you crazy?" Jin Shile, you don''t look very safe now, can you please express your feelings at this moment? "


    They hurried back to prevent me from ringing the phone, asking questions as if they were serious.


    I took off my pants and didn''t even crouch down. I just stood there and walked forward and shit came out of my mouth and I threw it at the reporters with both hands. Only then did the reporters run away in fright. Without anyone blocking my way, I ran home as fast as I could.


    When he arrived at his house, he realized that he had forgotten to bring his key with him. He slammed on the door. The door was smeared with hand-shaped shit. The door was wrenched open from the inside. When the middle-aged woman saw that I was shocked, she quickly stepped back and closed the door a bit before covering her nose with her hand and saying, "Le''r, how did you get so much feces? Why did you take off your pants to expose your butt? " A middle-aged man stood in the living room and yelled, "Has this child gone mad?"


    I pushed open the door and burst in, ignoring everyone as I ran into my bedroom and slammed the door shut and locked it. As expected, there was a book on the table. On the cover of the book were written four large words: Heaven Calamity Rescue.


    Opening the book, he saw something written on the first page: Bring this book with you. Don''t hesitate to look at the contents below. Immediately, you will jump down from the window. After you see a ten-year-old child holding a red cannon, open the second page. The book must not be lost, remember!


    My house is on the 16th floor, if I were to jump from this high, I would definitely fall to my death. But I''m not afraid of death now. I felt that Xu Xiaru was waiting for me there. He put away the book and went to the window. He opened the window and got out. He looked at the ground far away. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and jumped down.

 C65

    The moment I started falling faster and faster from the 16th floor, the ground suddenly split open and a hole appeared. It was as if a mechanism was installed on the ground and someone had activated it in time.


    I fell into the hole.


    I had no idea how deep the hole was. I felt as if half an hour had passed, but my body was still falling. Looking up, it was pitch black. The light at the hole had long since disappeared.


    There was no doubt that the cave was vertical. Because I fell all the way down without hitting anything. When a heavy object lands without wind resistance, the trail is a vertical straight line. But in conventional physics, it is impossible for an object to land in the air without wind resistance. The friction of air is wind resistance.


    Strangely, since I fell into this hole, I have felt no wind resistance at all. As if I were still in a windless space. The reason I knew I was falling was that I could reach out and touch the wall of the cave, and the hard, smooth walls of the cave burned my hand.


    The cave was pitch-black, and one couldn''t even see his fingers in front of him.


    Slowly, I grew sleepy and fell asleep with my eyes closed.


    He didn''t know how long he slept for.


    When I opened my eyes, I suddenly felt a gust of wind coming from under my feet. It felt cold and dispelled a lot of my drowsiness.


    After a while, I could feel the light in my eyes. He looked down and saw a white dot. As the white dot grew closer and closer, I realized that it was actually a hole. Soon, I was out of the cave, immersed in the cold wind. He could also see the golden rays of the sun, which were extremely dazzling.


    His body was shivering from the cold. I knew at once that it was winter. And I''m in the air. Looking down, he saw that everything on the ground was so far away and so small. I swayed like a leaf in the strong gusts of wind. But at this time, I also did not violate the laws of physics. The falling speed became faster and faster. As the landscape drew closer, it grew larger in my eyes.


    I thought, "If this goes on, I will fall to my death. "He fell to the ground and shattered his bones. He couldn''t even make a meat patty!"


    Suddenly, I felt another, stronger wave. The frequency of the waves was rapid and rhythmic, coming from above, as if something were stirring. So I twisted hard and rolled over, shifting from a prone position to lying on my face, and saw a huge bird flying toward me from the sky.


    Only when they got closer did they see that it was a person with wings. He didn''t know what to call her. Out of respect for human beings, it could not be called a "bird" or a "bird man", it was more appropriate to call it a "flying person". Looking at it, my mind suddenly recalled the Thunder Pulse Pearl from the "Divine Seal Decree". The Thunder Pulse Pearl also had a pair of large wings.


    Could this be the Thunder Pulse Pearl?


    The Flyer, harmless and surprisingly fast, flew below me and held me up with a huge wing. The wings no longer flapped, but unfurled and stopped. He glided downwards.


    "Thank you!" I was moved and shouted.


    The thing did not make a sound. Arriving at the top of a wide river, when I was still twenty to thirty meters high, I flapped my wings, causing me to fall from it.


    "Plop!" The impact created a wave. I fell into the river. The river was freezing cold. Not daring to hesitate, I swam towards the river bank. Something stirred in the depths of the river, because of the strange undercurrent. When they were about to reach the shore, they heard a splash behind them and couldn''t help but look back.


    He saw a huge lion''s head poking out of the river. Its mane was a fiery red, its skin the color of indigo, and its pair of pitch-black eyes were as big as a copper bell. The two nostrils of his bull-nose were emitting red flames, causing the water around him to boil.


    I was so scared that my body quivered. My feet stepped on the mud and I struggled to run forward. However, there was still quite a bit of resistance from the water on my chest. He threw himself forward and swam a few more times. His belly scraped the mud and he stood up again. The river was shallow to his knees. He kicked his feet and threw himself onto the riverbank. When he looked back, the ''lion head'' had already disappeared. Only then did he feel at ease, sitting on the riverbank to catch his breath.


    "Where is this place?" I stood up and looked around, puzzled.


    The sun was in the south. To warm myself, I walked south, facing the sun.


    After about an hour of walking, I arrived at a village.


    The village looked backward. Many of the houses were made of mud. Many did not have courtyard walls or gates. Like in the seventies and eighties. Several villagers were sitting or lying on dry corn stalks in the sun. She saw me standing there, looking around in my wet clothes.


    A middle-aged man who looked to be about forty-five years old and wore a sheepskin felt hat asked me loudly, "Who are you? Did he fall into the river in the middle of winter? Do you know if it''s cold? "


    I casually said: "Passing a bridge, accidentally fell into the river!"


    "Who are you looking for in my village?" the man asked again.


    I didn''t know how to answer.


    Another middle-aged woman said, "This guy is so tall and his face is so handsome! Have you a wife? "


    As she said this, I thought of my deceased lover, Xu Xiaru. I couldn''t help but feel a sharp pain in my heart, and tears began to flow from my eyes.


    The middle-aged man wearing a sheepskin hat complained, "Sister-in-law, what are you doing? Are you scaring me to tears?!"


    The few of them slapped their thighs and laughed out loud.


    I quickly reached out to wipe away my tears.


    "Young man! What''s your name? " someone asked me again.


    I replied, "Jin Shile!"


    "Hey!" His surname was Jin! San Geda has the same surname as you! " the man who asked the name said to the middle-aged man with the sheepskin hat.


    The middle-aged man wearing a sheepskin hat stood up from the corn stalks and walked over to me. He carefully examined me before suddenly pointing at me and asking, "Is your father called Jin Donghai?"


    I nodded and said yes.


    "Aiya! The East China Sea is my big brother! I am your Third Uncle! Aiya! The eldest son of my big brother, who has been missing for so many years, has returned! " The middle-aged man wearing a sheepskin felt hat cried out in joy.


    The other warm villagers rushed over and surrounded me. They looked left and right, sizing me up from head to toe. Their faces were filled with curiosity and their mouths were chattering. Just by looking at its appearance, it somewhat resembled Eastsea.


    "How many years has he been missing? Fifteen years? "


    "More than fifteen years, eighteen years! The child disappeared when he was four! "


    "Young man, how old are you?" someone asked me.


    I replied, "Twenty-two years old!"


    "He disappeared when he was four years old. It''s been eighteen years, and he''s twenty-two years old. He''s the perfect age!"


    The number of villagers who came to spectate increased as they discussed amongst themselves.


    I was thinking, "So I came to my hometown! My father also did not tell me where my hometown came from. It''s such a coincidence that I accidentally bumped into him! "


    "Child, are you cold? Come home with me! " The middle-aged man in the sheepskin felt hat grabbed me. I didn''t resist and followed him home.


    His home was in a deep alley. The manor was very high up. However, the area of the manor was small. Entering the courtyard felt cramped and cramped. A few low, dusty rooms were full of people. There were also a few sheep and some chickens and ducks in the yard. They were covered with sheep dung and chicken and duck dung. The air was still filled with the smell of the sheep, mixed with the stench of chicken and duck dung, which was extremely unpleasant to the nose. I was not used to this kind of squalor and felt uncomfortable all over.


    The middle aged man with the sheepskin felt hat on his head was called San Geda. His real name was Jin Guo Fa. He claims to be my Third Uncle. In any case, he''s older than me, so I''ll just call him Third Uncle. He called everyone out into the yard. First, he introduced me. "This is the eldest son of your grandpa Donghai, he''s been missing for eighteen years and he''s returned! His name is Jin Shile! "


    Then, he introduced those people to me one by one: "This is my eldest son, Jin Da Zhu, nicknamed Da Laozhu. Although he looks older than you, he is only twenty. You are two years older than him, so let him call you big brother! Da Laozhu, quickly call him brother! "


    "Brother!" Jin Dabao smiled innocently at me and shouted with his coarse voice.


    "Hm!" "Hello, little brother!" I nodded.


    "Brother, do you have a nickname?" Jin Dabao asked me.


    "No!" I shook my head.


    San Geda introduced another young woman: "This is Da Laozhu''s wife! She had just married someone! Her name is Chao Xixi! Your sister-in-law! "Hehe, hurry up and call me uncle!"


    "Eldest Uncle!" Chao Xixi shyly called out to me as she blushed and lowered her head.


    "Yes, how are you, sister-in-law?"


    "This is Jin Ergang, nicknamed Smelly Vajra because he likes to fart. Only seventeen years old and already a wife! Marry her next year. Smelly King Kong, quickly call him brother! "


    San Geda was extremely busy, and only after a round of introductions did he remember to bring me clothes to change. Da Laozhu is the biggest out of them all, so he took his clothes for me to wear. However, I was too tall. Even after putting on my clothes, they were still quite short, but at least my clothes were still dry, which was still better than being wet.


    I remembered that there were two other important people who did not greet me, so I asked, "Third Uncle, where are my grandparents?"


    San Geda''s smile disappeared, he sighed, and said: "Your grandfather has passed away! Your grandmother is sick and is lying in her room! "


    I said, "Then I''ll go in and see my grandmother. "Which room is she in?"


    San Geda brought me to a mud house facing west. The space inside was low, it did not take up a lot of space, and the light from the window was poor, giving off a thick musty smell. I saw an old woman sitting by the bed. An old woman was also lying on the bed. I don''t know which one is my grandmother.


    It was clear enough that the old lady sitting by the bed had two circular burn scars on her face. The scar felt thick and hard, covering her eyes. Where could he see her eyes? She was blind.


    However, her face was currently facing me, as if she could see me. Her expression was not very good, and was rather gloomy as she asked, "San Geda has committed another offense today. Who did you bring this time?"

 C66

    The San Geda said, "Ninth Grandmother, the child that has been missing for 18 years has returned from Brother Donghai''s house!"


    Blind Old Lady frowned and said, "Is that the eldest son of the Donghai family that went missing? Why did he come back? He''s already dead! "


    San Geda was stunned for a moment before asking, "Ninth Grandmother, how did you know he died?"


    The Blind Old Lady said, "Eastsea has asked me to make some divination. Let me help him find out where his eldest son is. However, every time I received a divination, it turned out that his eldest son was already dead. That is, the year he went missing, he died when he was four! "


    Lying on the bed, the old woman with a head full of silver hair coughed heavily. She panted and said, "Ninth Aunt, what if you miscalculated!"


    "How could I be wrong!"


    "You are not an immortal, so you can''t always be right! I think this kid looks like the East Sea! It must be his eldest son! " After saying that, the silver-haired old woman on the bed coughed again and stared at me with her cloudy eyes.


    "Grandmother!" I shouted.


    "Sigh!" My good grandson! I''ve finally seen you! I was the one who brought you to the age of four, and let that damn dad of yours accidentally disappear you! " The silver-haired old lady who was lying on the bed coughed as she cried.


    It was noon. Da Laozhu''s wife, Chao Xixi, cooked a pot of rice and gave everyone a bowl. It was a thick mush of corn. Drink it with pickled vegetables. No buns. Fortunately, the corn was thick, and a bowl of it was good for a hungry stomach. I can''t help sighing. Six years have passed since the twenty-first century, and there is still such a poor place.


    In the afternoon, San Geda said to me, "Eldest nephew, it will be the new year soon. Let''s go to the ancestral grave to take a look!"


    I had no objections and felt that recognizing the ancestral grave was good as well, so I followed San Geda down.


    Reaching the grave, San Geda pointed to one of the newer tombs and said: "Eldest nephew, this is the grave of your father and mother! The two of them were at the same grave. The couple have been blaming themselves ever since they lost you. Not even a few years after giving birth to your Second Brother, you fell sick and died! First of all, your father is dead, and then your mother is also dead! "


    The more I heard, the more confused I became. "Third Uncle, my father and mother are living well! I saw them yesterday! "


    San Geda said, "You''re talking about foster parents, right? What do they do? "


    "One is a university teacher and the other is a doctor from the hospital! Eh, that''s not right! My real parents. Father is called Jin Donghai, Mother is called Yao Shuqin! " "No," I said.


    San Geda looked at me strangely. "Eldest nephew, is your brain alright?"


    "My mind is fine!"


    "There must be something wrong with your head, but it''s not serious. After all, you can still remember your father and mother''s names!" The San Geda said.


    At that moment, the village loudspeaker rang. "Fellow villagers, today is the twenty-sixth day of the first month of 1984. In four days, it will be the thirtieth day of the new year. Congratulations in advance for a year of peace. Everyone should actively do home and village hygiene, dry weather, to do fire protection! Next, there''s a song: Oriental Red. "


    The melody began.


    Chorus: "Oriental red, the sun rises, China has a hair. Ye Xiao was shocked. "East, he seeks happiness for the people, hahaha, he is the great savior of the people ¡­"


    I was stunned. His brain went blank.


    What was going on? How could it be 1984?


    Did I transcend over history?


    But after thinking for a while, he understood. I didn''t fall to my death when I jumped off the sixteenth floor, and I even fell into an unfathomably deep hole. Out of the hole. Another "flying man" with wings. This was already a series of abnormal things, even if he transmigrated, it wasn''t strange at all. There were also invisible people!


    I also understood that I had come to do something for the "invisible man" at his request. Find a ten-year old child with a red cannon ball in his hand.


    With that in mind, I reached into my pocket and touched the book. This book is also rare. I fell into the river and got soaked, but it didn''t get wet. But it looked no different from ordinary paper.


    Since San Geda recognized the wrong person. Then I might as well make the mistake. At least I can eat and drink with him.


    After all, this was an era that I was unfamiliar with.


    Therefore, I pretended to ask San Geda: "Third Uncle, where is my Second Brother?"


    "That Second Brother of yours is so promising!" San Geda glared as he grinned.


    "How did he become so promising?"


    "He learned to drive. Be a chauffeur for the county magistrate! Your Second Brother is as old as my Da Laozhu, and two years younger! But he''s even better than you and Da Laozhu combined! " The San Geda said.


    I couldn''t help but laugh. "It''s just a driver," I said. Besides, how do you know I''m useless! "


    "What future do you have?" The San Geda asked with his eyes wide open.


    I can''t answer that.


    "If you were that smart, how could you have fallen into the river? Such a wide bridge, how could he fall into the river while walking? I can walk past it with my eyes closed! " The San Geda said.


    I didn''t say anything because I didn''t know what to say.


    The San Geda said, "You are not short, you are able to become a Jujube. When the dates ripen next year, you help me get enough dates. I planted two jujube trees behind my house! Oh right, eldest nephew, are you still leaving? "


    I said, "No, there''s nowhere to go!"


    "Alright, let''s leave it here for now. Anyway, your father''s house is empty. Your Second Brother lives in the city! "


    I knelt down, kowtowed three times to the newer grave, and sprinkled a handful of dirt over it. He had worshipped his'' parents''.


    Then, San Geda brought me to the house left behind by "Father and Mother."


    "Your Second Brother gave me his key, so I helped him look after the house. Now that you''re back, I''ll give you the key! "You clean up your own house, I have to go back. I still have things to do in my house!" When we arrived at the entrance of a dilapidated old house, San Geda handed me a bunch of keys before turning around and walking away.


    Although the house was in ruins, it was still considered good in this village, because at least it had walls and gates. Not far away, there were a few villagers observing me. I gave them a polite smile. He wanted to leave them a good impression so that they could get along in the village.


    One of the girls blushed shyly and lowered her head, but she couldn''t help looking up at me. I looked at her and thought, "Look at you, a short wintermelon with a big cake face and a face like a roasted sweet potato. How could you match me?" Stop thinking too much! This is enough to offend me! "


    There was a rather pretty woman. Beside her stood a child of about ten years of age. The child held a small red cannon in one hand and a burning incense in the other. Using a red incense stick, I ignited the twigs on the cannon. Suddenly, with a flick of my hand, I threw the cannon at my feet. I quickly raised my foot to stomp on it, but it collapsed before I could step on it.


    I smiled on the surface, but my brain was rapidly spinning. "Isn''t this a ten-year old child with a red cannon!? It was truly like stepping on broken iron shoes and finding no place! I need to find a place to read the book and see what I can do next! "


    The pretty woman gave me an apologetic smile and said, "You are mischievous, big brother! We are the neighbours of your house! "


    I said it was okay, how could a child not be naughty? Your child is already so old.


    The woman said she was ten years old.


    I used my key to unlock the door and pushed it open. I turned around, smiled at the people outside, and closed the door. There was a piss on his body and he was feeling quite anxious. But instead of taking a quick piss, I took out the book I had been carrying. Flipping through the second page, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    It read: "You must kill that ten-year old boy with the red cannon!" After completing the task, he would flip to the third page. If you take the liberty of flipping to the third page in advance before completing the task, the transaction between us will be null and void!


    This is asking me to kill someone!


    After staring blankly for a long time, I closed the book with trembling hands. He couldn''t hold it in any longer and peed all over his pants.


    Dragging my wet crotch, I went over and unlocked the hall door with my key. Pushing open the door, the first thing he saw was that the room was very shallow. There was a table set up against the wall opposite the door. There were two black and white images on the table. When I saw the two pictures, I was stunned.


    The person in the portrait was a man and a woman. His face looked so familiar. However, they were dressed and dressed in unkempt hair and did not wear glasses on their faces. These two faces look exactly like my parents. Just a lot younger than my parents. I doubt if they were my parents'' young photos.


    I could not help but sigh that there were two couples in the world who looked so much like each other, but their fates were very different. A pair of them died early from poverty, and a pair of them became university professors and doctors in the hospital. They lived a prosperous life. What did those godly men who met face to face say about this?


    It was evening. In the eighties, there were no lights in the countryside, but there was no electricity. I found the candle and the fire and lit a candle and stuck it to the table. He was hungry, it was time to make dinner. When I went to the kitchen, I saw a sooty black stove with no pot on it.


    The pot might have been stolen.


    I dug out a few sweet potatoes and lit a pile of corn buns. Peels and corncob, cooked sweet potatoes. He peeled off the blackened sweet potato skin and ate the sweet potato meat until it burned his mouth. He used his mouth to blow on them while eating a few with his bare hands. "I''ve finally filled my stomach, and now I''m looking for some cold water to drink.


    Although it was bright and clear, the moonlight shone so brightly that the sky and the earth seemed to be as bright as day. But the weather was unbearably cold. The northwest wind was still blowing. I went back into the hall. There was a bed in the corner of the hall. One of the quilts on the bed was patched up with old coarse cloth. I lifted the quilt and touched the quilt. Without taking off his clothes, he kicked off his shoes and went to bed.


    Lying on a bed, how could he fall asleep so quickly? I was thinking about how to kill my neighbor''s ten-year-old. Hearing ''bang bang...'' Someone had knocked on the door outside.


    Maybe the San Geda is looking for me. I got out of bed and ran to open the door. However, it was not San Geda, but the ten-year old boy that lived next door. He held an incense stick in one hand and a small cannon in the other. His face was full of bravado. I asked you what you were doing. He said I was coming to your house to get eggs.


    I said, "Where are the eggs? I ate them long ago."


    "You don''t know where it is, I know!" The child went out into the yard.


    I stuck my head out, saw no one was around, and closed the door. I remember there was a broken kitchen knife. I went into the kitchen, grabbed a kitchen knife, and went back to the ten-year-old.


    The child had entered the roof and leaked a large amount of East Room. In this room, there was a pile of random things within the East Room. Seeing that the child was standing in front of a Urn Jar, he walked over and also looked inside the Urn Jar. An old hen was lying inside. The child used his red incense stick to ignite the cannonball, and with a shake of his hand, he threw it into the Urn Jar.


    "Pah!" The gun went off. The old hen jumped out of the Urn Jar and cackled. The child clapped his hands and laughed, then walked over, holding onto the edge of the Urn Jar, he lowered his head and looked inside.


    Gritting my teeth, I aimed at the boy, raised the kitchen knife in my hand, and hacked him hard in the neck.

 C67

    The child didn''t even have time to make a sound as the knife cut through most of his neck, leaving only a layer of flesh. The head was like a broken cotton peach, drooping into the pot. A fresh rush of hot blood poured far away. A tender and innocent life was ended by me just like that.


    Sometimes, humans and devils were one step apart.


    The smell of blood made me sick. With trembling hands, I cut at the skin again. They wanted their heads to fall into the Urn Jar. However, its skin was tough, and it looked soft and soft. I could only grab the child''s head with one hand, causing the skin to tense up. With the other hand, I used the knife to cut the skin one by one.


    After cutting off the skin, he threw the head into the Urn Jar. Looking at the Non-head Body on the floor, I looked around and saw a larger Urn Jar in the corner. I walked over and lifted the lid. Then, he carried the Non-head Body over and threw it into the large jar.


    Water freezes on such a cold day. I don''t have to worry about the smell of rotting corpses. He thought that winter was the best time to kill people. He went into the kitchen and picked up a rusty tin bucket. There was still some water in the bucket. When I reached the well in the courtyard, I poured the remaining water from the bucket into the water compressor and used it as a primer. I immediately lifted the lever of the water compressor. "Creak ¡­" He quickly pressed down and lifted it up, causing the water to come out.


    I used to live in a city building with running water. It was the first time the well had been touched. It was also when he was at San Geda''s house today that he saw his daughter-in-law Chao Xixi using this method. He learned how to use it, and it worked.


    Pressing wells in the countryside. The water was poured into the water compressor in advance to make the piston seal better, because the piston itself would not be completely sealed, and with water added it would be possible to make the piston free of air, so that the water could be pumped out of the pipe below.


    The principle of drawing water from a water pressure well by means of a piston upward and a negative pressure forming inside the cylinder body to push the water up from the pipe.


    I used a bucket to carry the water into the East Room and filled up the two Urn Jar s. Tie a brick around the head and let it sink to the bottom so it won''t float up. He then found a heavy boulder and suppressed the Non-head Body within the big Urn Jar.


    Finally, I washed the blood off the ground, and a layer of ice quickly formed on the ground. He then went back into the living room and sat down on a small stool by the table. Under the flickering yellow candlelight, he took out a book and opened it to the third page.


    I was stunned again.


    On the third page, it read: "This time I killed the wrong person!" The next time he saw a ten-year old child armed with a red cannon, he would kill him again! After completing the task, he would flip to the fourth page. If anyone dares to flip through the fourth page of the quest before it is completed, the transaction between us will be null and void!


    My head buzzed for a long time. After working for half a day, it was all for nothing. A human life. What a loss!


    Motherf * cker!


    But this time I was like a mute eating yellow lotus, there was pain unspeakable. He could only lie on the bed and sleep soundly, constantly consoling himself in his heart: "It''s alright, kill one or kill two, also kill two! "Don''t panic from the anger. If you continue, you''re going to blow your own body!" He could not hold it in any longer, so he bit the blanket and started crying. He was so angry that his entire body trembled. The child I killed was very cute. His skin was smooth and his eyes were big, giving off a sense of cleverness. But a short-lived ghost.


    While I was lying in bed in a daze, someone banged on the door outside. I suddenly woke up with a start, my heart thumping. Could it be someone from across the street had come to look for the child? I was too frightened to move in bed. But people outside kept banging on the door, and the banging was getting louder and louder. There was even an extra slap on the door.


    If this continued, the door would probably be demolished. I pulled back the covers, got up slowly from the bed, put on my shoes and went out to open the door.


    There were four people standing outside the door. The two old ones were young. It was clear that they were the child''s parents and grandparents. Under the bright moonlight, it was obvious that the four of them were anxious. The pretty woman said, "Who is that? Have you seen our Shuang Shuo?"


    I shook my head and said I hadn''t seen him.


    The young man said, "I, Shuang Shuo, always like to climb the wall and enter this house to play. I haven''t been able to find him for a long time. I wonder if he went back home to play again!"


    I said, "I''ve been asleep in my room and I haven''t heard anything."


    "Who is it? Can you let us go in and find my grandson? "Maybe he''s cowering in some corner of the house!" the old man said.


    How could I refuse? The moment I refused, it would become suspicious in their eyes. So I forced myself to move away and let them search. I chased them from behind, extremely nervous.


    The four of them searched here and there, even under the bed. He once again entered the East Room. The old man was the most anxious. He was the first to rush forward and step on the ice. He let out a cry and slid down. His head hit the vat with a bang, causing his head to bleed from the sparse white hair. The old woman went up to him and covered him with her hand. She said you can''t even look at the bottom of your foot.


    The young man lifted the cover of the Urn Jar and said: "Why is it filled with water!"


    I said eat it.


    He said why didn''t you move the Urn Jar into the kitchen?


    I said that I would clean the kitchen properly tomorrow, and that some places should be repaired, and that I would keep the water for tomorrow and for the mud.


    He turned to me. "Do you need me to help you tomorrow?"


    I shook my head and said no.


    He said, "It''s so cold, and the water''s frozen. Remember to put a fire under the root of the Urn Jar tomorrow and melt the ice!" His hands loosened, and a ''pa'' sound rang out. The lid went back to the Urn Jar.


    The beautiful lady walked up to the big Urn Jar, opened its lid and looked inside, but didn''t say anything and put it down. He said, "Do you guys smell it? There seems to be a bloody smell in this room!"


    "Phene!" Phene! "Phene!" The other three people sucked their noses with all their might, indicating that they could not breathe. It was too cold, so they felt a little cold on their bodies. The young man said, "Is that blood you smell our dad''s? Isn''t his head bleeding?!"


    I feigned dissatisfaction. "Sister-in-law, what do you mean? Could it be that you suspect that I killed your child? "


    "Let''s go!" Not here! "Don''t delay any longer, let''s go search elsewhere!" The young man urged.


    Thus, the four of them left the house. I heaved a sigh of relief, closed the door, and went back to sleep.


    He slept until daybreak. I got up and went out into the yard.


    The winter sun was warm. The branches of the trees were bare. Some wind blew. I was thin and still cold in the sun. He then rummaged through a few cabinets and put on the clothes he had found. Several pieces of clothing were worn together, they were thick and tight, acting as protection against the cold. It''s just that I''m way too tall, with long arms and legs and a belly. Wearing these clothes revealed half of his calves, forearms, and stomach.


    The place where he couldn''t hold it anymore was freezing cold!


    I couldn''t help but mutter, "Why did you grow up to be such a tall bastard? It''s not as good as being short! There''s no need to make clothes! "


    He had nothing to do anyway. I gathered myself together and squatted at the base of the wall to warm myself. He could hear the cries and screams of the neighbors across the alley, because the child was gone. I''m afraid that I''m afraid of losing my composure and not daring to go out.


    A while later. Someone had knocked on the door. I went over uneasily and opened the door. The one who came was San Geda. He asked me what I was doing at home, and why I hadn''t seen a joke. I told you what a joke. He said that the children of the Niu Dewang family had disappeared and the family was sitting on the ground crying and making a ruckus. Let''s go and take a look.


    I rolled my eyes at him and said unhappily, "Third Uncle, it''s a tragedy that their child disappeared. It''s a joke! "


    San Geda gave a silly smile and said: "Everyone in the village, as long as it does not concern you, who cares about your family. Even if your entire family is burnt to death, to others, it would be a joke! On the surface, he said he felt sympathy, pity, and even cried in front of everyone. Who knew how excited he was! They were afraid that the villagers would live too peacefully, without any problems for a long time, without any jokes or tongue to chew, which was what was called boredom!


    Why do people always get together after tea? Isn''t it all just to ask about something explosive! He would find someone else to brag later on! The villagers, after all, are all farmers. They can''t show anyone''s actions, but they can speak for themselves! "


    I hugged myself again and squatted down, saying, "I''m not going to watch a joke! Seeing them cry makes my heart ache! "


    "You''re such a good person!"


    I asked again, "Third Uncle, what are you doing here? After all, you can''t possibly tell me to go and watch a joke here! "


    The San Geda said, "Today is Saturday, and it''s the new year. I reckon that your Second Brother will be back today! He used to come back on Saturday! I''ll wait for him at home with you! " Saying that, he knelt down beside me with his arms around his body.


    "Does my Second Brother come back to drive?" I asked.


    "Open!" Open a green jeep! The car''s name was 212! How domineering! When he arrived, everyone in the village was circling the car! "


    After a while, the San Geda could no longer hold it in and stood up, saying, "I''ll go see him cry first. When your Second Brother arrives at the village, when the horn sounds, I''ll go look for him on the street. Every time he parked on the street, he thought the alley was too narrow for him to drive in and scrape the car with! If you hear the horn, go out into the street and help him carry his things! "


    I nodded and said I understood. You can go now.


    Another hour passed. I crouch against the wall, squinting and falling. Suddenly there was a long car whistle, which startled me and dispelled my drowsiness. He thought to himself, "Second Brother is back. This guy can do whatever he wants!" He stood up, tidied up his clothes, wiped his hair with his hand, and went out into the street.


    Even the people who were just standing next to my door and joining in on the fun came out. They all ran out into the street, saying that Er Nengdan was back, and went to take a look at his car.


    In the street I saw a brand-new green jeep parked beside a tree. There was a guy wearing a new and neat gray Chinese tunic. He had combed his oily hair and was standing straight next to the jeep with a complacent look on his face. Presumably, he is my Second Brother.


    "Er Nengdan is getting more and more blessed!"


    "This looks like twenty to eighty thousand gold coins!" However, they have the qualifications to do so! "


    "Er Nengdan, did you bring the cigarettes?"


    The smile on that guy''s face reminded me of Zhou Run Fa''s God of Gambling. He took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and sent them out one by one. There were so many people surrounding her that a box of cigarettes was not enough. He took out another box and tore it open. In the end everyone had one or two cigarettes. Women and children too. If he didn''t know how to smoke it, it was for her man or her father to steal it.


    Everyone was curious for a while before dispersing. Don''t stop Er Nengdan from walking!


    There were several empty cigarette boxes on the ground.


    San Geda pulled me over and introduced me, "Er Xiao, this is your brother who has been missing for eighteen years, he has returned!"


    Er Nengdan sized me up a few times, then gave an "oh" in an indifferent tone, not at all enthusiastic. I was also a proud man, and when I saw that he was not enthusiastic, I showed indifference.


    "Come here and pick up your things!" he said. He opened the door of the car and picked up a child. The child was dressed in very foreign attire and wore small shoes on his feet. Her chubby white face and red lips made her black eyes roll around. With a single glance, she could tell that she was a child that could easily keep up with other people.


    My eyes went wide when I saw the boy holding a red cannon in his hand.


    "Er Xiao, whose child is this?" San Geda asked.


    "It''s from the county''s office!" He insisted on following me. The county magistrate has also agreed to let him accompany me to the countryside for the new year.


    "The child of the county governor!" How rare! His looks were really attractive! How old is he? " San Geda could not stop laughing.


    "Ten years old!"

 C68

    Er Nengdan''s name was currently Jin Yunshan. Because he had loved to show off since he was young, he always did things nimbly. His head was round, his eyes were round, and he exuded a sense of shrewdness. Since he was the number two, everyone gave him a nickname, Er Nengdan. Unable to stay in the village, he ran off to play in the city. He had somehow learned how to drive a car and even became the county governor''s driver. In our part of the world, he was in the limelight for a while. He could even say a few words to the village head.


    During this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival, Er Nengdan went back to his hometown and got drunk. The village chief punched him in the face. Ask him why he beat me up. There was no reason. For no reason at all, he just wanted to punch the village chief. The village chief was beaten until his nose bled and his eyes turned green. He raised his leg and stomped on his stomach again. The village chief didn''t dare to retaliate, he only accompanied Er Nengdan who was smiling merrily while he coaxed the drunk, he didn''t even dare to fart.


    He really bought a lot of things. I carried a lot of them. San Geda carried two boxes. Er Nengdan did not take anything, and only led his son to the front. San Geda could not shut his mouth, he kept saying that he had never seen it before, and then he had never seen it either. I was also secretly happy that I had something good to eat this time, so I didn''t have to nibble on the sweet potato anymore.


    The son of the county governor was dishonest. He walked for a while, then stopped, then stopped again. I stopped to light the gun with a lighter. One moment there was a smack and another moment there was a smack. "He was using this cannon," said San Pao. "He didn''t use a stick, and even if he did, it wouldn''t immediately sound. He would only sound after a while. It''s safe, we can''t kill it!


    The kid said, "I''m polishing a cannon! You can also rub it on the skin of the matchbox! "


    I said, "Why are all the cannons you took out red? "Is there no other color!?"


    The child said, "Red wedding! I like red! " He lit a cannon and threw it at my feet. When I saw it smoking, I put my foot on it and spun around. After stomping on it like a mute cannon, it exploded with flames.


    "I like to step on these kinds of cannons. It''s more fun than having a stick!" "No," I said.


    However, the county magistrate''s son was unwilling. He said that I had stepped on his cannon and wanted me to compensate him. Where am I supposed to get a cleaning gun for him, unless I get it out of his pocket? He cried for a long time, but to no avail. Er Nengdan and San Geda had coaxed him for half a day, and the commotion became even louder, and if they did not pull him, he would have rolled on the ground.


    Er Nengdan started to complain to me: "What are you trying to do, stepping on a child''s cannon?!"


    I said, "How can you talk to your brother like that? "What do you mean you''ve gotten a big son of a bitch!"


    Er Nengdan pointed at my nose and said, "So what if you''re a brother! If you are my bro, then you are bro, if you aren''t bro, then you aren''t even fart! "


    The San Geda advised: "Stop being so noisy, we have only just met! Let them laugh at you on the street! "


    Er Nengdan squatted down and carried the child in his arms. He wiped away the tears on the child''s face and said gently, "Xiao Jun, don''t cry! I''ll buy the cannon for you! I''ll buy you as much as I need! "


    Xiao Jun cried and convulsed as if he had suffered a great grievance. "Uncle Shan, I don''t want cannons anymore!"


    "Then what do you want?"


    "I want you to hit him! Slap his face! Ten slaps, loud and clear, not a single one can be missing! " Xiao Jun pointed at me and said.


    Er Nengdan seemed to be troubled, and said: "Xiao Jun, how can you not understand! This is also your uncle. He is uncle, and I am second uncle! How can I hit him! "


    Xiao Jun squeezed his eyes and cried: "I don''t care! If you don''t give him ten resounding slaps! When we get home, I''ll tell my dad that you''re not good to me, so he''ll fire you! You can''t drive my car anymore! "


    I felt an indescribable distaste for the child in front of me. If I were to choose between him and his neighbor''s Shuangshuang, I would definitely choose Xiao Jun to kill.


    Er Nengdan stood up, with a downcast face, he said to me: "Let''s see you do this! Why are you stepping on other people''s cannon! Would I crush you to death or would I collapse into deafness? "What do you think we should do?"


    San Geda at the side opened his eyes wide and reminded me: "Shile nephew! Don''t let Er Xiao lose his job! Even the village head was angered by this work! "


    I felt helpless and bitter. I could only point at my face and say, "Brother, as long as you can do it, I''ll beat you up!"


    The San Geda said, "Ten slaps won''t kill you! Er Nengdan, go easy on him! "


    Pow! Pow! Pow! Pa ¡­


    I was slapped ten times in a row. I felt that his hand was not light. His face was swollen and stinging. The surrounding villagers were all grinning from ear to ear as they watched the show.


    Er Nengdan said: "Brother, I''m sorry! This packet of cigarettes with a filter on it, you take it! "


    Looking at the pack of cigarettes he handed over, it was the one from the big front door. I reached out and pulled the cigarette to the ground. "I can''t smoke!" I said. Smoke is rising from the grave of our ancestor, such a capable driver! "


    "Don''t pull!" Er Nengdan stepped onto the package of cigarettes and left with the county governor''s son. Several villagers rushed over to grab the packet of smoke that had been trampled on. San Geda was so angry that he immediately shouted: "This is mine! Mine! No one is allowed to snatch it away! " He then went forward to pull at the crowd, and was pushed aside by someone and sat down on the ground.


    San Geda grumbled at me, "Idiot, why don''t you take the cigarette!? Give it to me if you want it! That was a bag of big front doors! Consecutive. hairy. All the chairman has absorbed it! "


    I went home with my bags. After that, San Geda carried the two boxes back home.


    Er Nengdan asked us to place the things inside the hall. He tore open a box, took out a yellow egg roll, and gave it to the county magistrate''s son.


    The smell of the egg roll was so sweet I could smell it from a distance. I unconsciously licked my tongue. My stomach was really hungry. I wouldn''t even look at it when I used to live in a building.


    San Geda looked at the egg roll, his eyes almost popping out. The Adam''s apple on his neck moved a little, and he asked: "Er Xiao, what is this fragrant thing?"


    "Aiya, Third Uncle, don''t be greedy. Don''t worry about what it is, you can''t eat it! I''ll keep them for Xiao Jun to eat! After all, there was nothing good in the countryside! This thing is pretty nutritious! " Er Nengdan said.


    "Er Xiao, what did you bring me this time?" The San Geda asked with a smile.


    Er Nengdan took out a few red, green and yellow bandages from a bag, and said: "I bought these for you. It was as beautiful as a colorful flag fluttering in the wind. All the people in the city are doing this! "


    San Geda put the handkerchief away, but he was not satisfied. He said, "I have seen bandages before. Is there anything else? "


    Er Nengdan took out another bra and shook it, asking: "Third Uncle, do you know what this is?"


    San Geda snatched it, looked left and right, covering his face, and said: "The eyepatch is too big, what the hell is this?"


    "Breast." "Yo!"


    "Ah, whose milk do you want to use? "Son?"


    Er Nengdan said: "This is for Da Laozhu''s wife! Didn''t Da Laozhu just get married! I''ve never seen my sister-in-law before, so I''ll just treat this as a greeting gift for her! All the people in the city wear this! "


    "Aiya! Er Xiao, you are only older than Da Laozhu by three months, your abilities are much greater than him! This was such a rare thing! What else is missing? " San Geda was still not satisfied after putting away his bra.


    Er Nengdan took out a box of things from his bag. He opened it and took out a plastic paper bag, tore apart the paper bag, then pulled out a condom. Always blowing as big as a watermelon. He twisted his mouth shut and flung a large balloon, asking, "Third Uncle, have you seen this before?"


    "Isn''t this a balloon!?"


    "Vulgar!" This is not a balloon! "It''s a condom!"


    "What ¡­" What kind of trap was this? What is it for? "


    "Dai grasshopper (dialect) up!" He wouldn''t let a woman get pregnant! This is also my greeting gift to my sister-in-law! " Er Nengdan said.


    "Aiyah, Er Xiao! This was worn on a grasshopper! How do you want me to give Da Laozhu his wife! As a father-in-law! What are you doing with this thing! Our family is not childless! " San Geda said with a dissatisfied look on his face.


    People in cities wear this!" Look at us country people, giving birth to a child like a lamb to a pig, (it will be dialect, the meaning of life) a whole nest, a family of ten or eight have it! If you wear a condom, you won''t have children!


    "The countryside is the countryside, the city is the city, that can''t compare! I don''t want this! Da Laozhu and his wife would not take it either. "Give me something useful to use!" The San Geda was getting anxious.


    Er Nengdan gave her another roast chicken and a bottle of wine. A big piece of pork. Two boxes of cigarettes and a big bag of sweets. Only then did San Geda take his things and left in satisfaction.


    I said, "Get some rat medicine! At home, there are many rats! "


    Er Nengdan took out a stack of money and gave me four pieces of yellow and five yuan, and said: "Brother, I''ll give this money to you, whatever you want to buy, I''ll give it to you!"


    I said, "It''s only twenty yuan, what can I buy!"


    "Twenty dollars? What can I buy? " Er Nengdan''s eyes widened, he was obviously surprised, and then he became extremely angry: It''s already twenty pieces, and you think it''s not enough! Take this twenty dollars to the village canteen and see if you can buy everything for him! "


    It turned out that in the countryside in 1984, ten dollars was enough for five families to spend for half a year. If it was a very frugal family, ten dollars a year was not enough.


    If the San Geda were to see these twenty dollars, he would definitely be envious to death.


    So I took the money. Go out and find a place to buy rat poison. I had already decided to put some rat poison in the egg roll and poison the county governor''s child.


    I asked around the village for the location of the snack bar. He asked about the place. There was no rat poison on sale in the canteen. Then I went to San Geda''s house. He saw that everyone in his house had tied their heads with red, green and yellow bandages. From the looks of it, each and every one of them seemed to be wearing a comb. Only the San Geda still wore a sheepskin hat.


    I said, "Third Uncle, where can we find someone who can sell rat medicine?"


    "We still have some!" You can use it! "


    San Geda found a brown paper packet for me. Opening it, I saw a red powder inside. He said to me, "You have to be careful not to get this stuff on top of the food. It''s very poisonous. Don''t just look at this, three to five oxen also died from the poison! "


    "Good!" Third Uncle, take it! " I was so happy that I took out five yuan and gave it to San Geda to thank him.


    "This... This... It''s too much! " San Geda''s eyes widened as if he was frightened. He stuttered and his hands that were connected to the money were trembling.


    When I was preparing to leave his house, I coincidentally saw Blind Old Lady, whose face had two burn marks that looked like huge copper coins, walk to the main entrance. She stopped, turned her wrinkled face towards me as if she could see me, and snapped, "Who the hell are you? Do you want to stir up trouble!? "


    I was startled and my scalp went numb. I felt that this blind old lady was not an ordinary person.


    "Granny Nine! What are you doing! A lot of old people, scaring children with such a loud voice! " San Geda yelled as he walked over to support the blind old lady.


    I didn''t dare to linger any longer. I suppressed the fear in my heart and quickly walked around her.


    Hurrying down the alley, I clenched my teeth and clenched my fists. A bold thought popped into my mind: I have to find a way to kill this blind old woman!

 C69

    When I got home, I was shaking with nervousness, holding the bag of rat poison in my pocket. Er Nengdan was sitting in the living room, drinking from a roasted chicken. He ate until his mouth and hands were covered in oil. I thought to myself, "How can this son of a b * tch look after other people''s children!"


    The county governor''s child was in the yard lighting a gun. I was always excited to see him with the red cannon in his hand. He really wanted to charge forward and strangle him. He threw another round at my feet. I could see the smoke coming out of the cannon, but I didn''t dare to step on it. The only thing he could do was to wait for the explosion to break out, then he would yell at the child, "Don''t throw a cannon around, what do you do if it breaks down?"


    "Just so you can die!" Skinny Bamboo! " The kid was quite fierce. He glared at me and pursed his lips. He clenched his fists as if he wanted to fight me.


    I sneered in my heart and thought, "Brat, you can be crazy with me! You are not far from death! " Ye Zichen reached out his hand to scare him.


    Er Nengdan was sitting in the living room and he could see the yard clearly. He suddenly roared: "Brother! "Don''t give me trouble!"


    I ignored the boy and went to sit in the hall.


    Er Nengdan said: "Brother, do you have a wife?"


    His words reminded me of my deceased lover, Xu Xiaru. I felt a stabbing pain in my heart and almost cried. I shook my head and said, "Not yet!"


    "Then how can you let my older brother beat up a bachelor!" I''ll send someone to tell you who your wife is! " Er Nengdan said.


    "No need brother!" I don''t want to marry now! "


    "What''s wrong?" You don''t have grasshoppers? " Er Nengdan glared at him.


    "It''s grown!"


    "What''s the use of you growing a grasshopper?"


    "Use it to piss!"


    "Are you going to use a light piss? The heavens have given you the role of a grasshopper, and that is for you to screw around with women! Since you''ve grown up, if you don''t want a wife, can''t a grasshopper be hard? " Er Nengdan analyzed drunkenly.


    "It can get tough!"


    "Then that''s it!" Brother, you don''t have to worry about anything! Let your brother handle it for you! I''ll find you a sister-in-law, she must be beautiful! Damn it, as long as I''m here, no one in the Jin family can beat me up! The rumors are spreading to my, Jin Yunshan''s, face! Go to the city and ask around, who doesn''t know about me! " Er Nengdan enthusiastically said a few more things before biting a big chunk of chicken into his mouth and chewing on it.


    I couldn''t help but feel touched. Such a brother would never forget his roots even when he was rich. He would not be able to enjoy happiness alone. In this world, how many younger brothers would dare to arrange their older brother''s marriage? This person was only 20 years old and was a big child, but he was only used as a parent! No family background and no culture mixed up. It had to be said that he truly did have some potential. He was a figure in the making.


    I glanced sideways at the kid who was firing a gun in the yard. He thought: If I drugged the child of this county''s chief to death, wouldn''t that be destroying Er Nengdan''s future! He began to feel conflicted. He hated himself for being too soft-hearted.


    "I''ll go find someone on the street right now and hurry up to tell you about my wife. I only have time for this new year!" Er Nengdan stood up from the chair, even though he was drunk, he did not sway when he walked, and even knew that he took out a white handkerchief to wipe the oil on his mouth and hands, and instructed me to let him see a good child, and left.


    I went over to the box containing the rolls and squatted down. I opened the paper bag and looked inside. Inside were about fifty or sixty golden rolls. I took one out and saw that the center of the roll was wrapped in red sugar. He wanted to find a needle and pick out the brown sugar, then replace it with the same red rat poison.


    I couldn''t help it, so I put an egg roll in my mouth and chewed on it. Turning around, I saw that the county magistrate''s child was standing in the doorway, looking at me.


    "What are you looking at? Go out and play!" I shouted.


    "How dare you steal my egg roll!"


    "Little rascal, don''t look for trouble!" Be careful that I do not beat you up! " I warned.


    "I''ll tell Uncle Shan to hit you!"


    "Xiao Jun, why are you like this? Aren''t I only going to eat your egg roll!? Can I give you five dollars as compensation? " I took out a five-dollar bill and shook it.


    The expression on the face of the county magistrate''s son changed to one of joy as he ran over to take the ticket from me. "Uncle, you can eat the egg roll whenever you want!" But don''t finish it for me. Remember to leave me some! "


    Even the children of the county magistrate were rare. It was evident that the five dollars from 1984 was indeed quite a lot. I was pretty broke, throwing out ten dollars in a minute.


    Unable to find a needle, I went to the yard to find a withered yellow leaf, tore off the leaf surface, made a stick out of the leaf bone, went back into the house to pick out a piece of egg roll of brown sugar, deliberately picked a deep gap. While cautiously observing the outside with his eyes, he carefully poured the powdered rat poison into the crack at the center of the egg roll. Finally, he stuffed the crack with sticky red sugar. Only now did it complete. He then put the egg roll back into the box, covered the oil bag with it, stood up and left.


    For the rest of the day, I pretended as if nothing had happened and focused all my attention on the county governor''s family. Every move of his has a bearing on my heart. I was afraid but also wanted him to eat his omelet. However, the devilish brat was tired of playing around in the courtyard. He ran into the house, flipped over a large apple, and began to chew. With such a big stomach, eating all of this apple would surely take a long time.


    I couldn''t wait any longer, my heart felt like it was being scratched by a hundred cat paws, and I couldn''t help but say, "Apple eats too much shit." Eat some omelet! "The egg roll is nourishing!"


    The child shook his head, saying that he would not eat.


    I said, "If you don''t want to eat, I''ll give you everything!"


    "Go ahead!" It''s only two dollars for a case of egg rolls, and you''ve already given me five dollars. The egg roll is yours. I''ve more than doubled my earnings. From now on, I won''t eat the egg roll anymore! Uncle, don''t you see how reasonable I am? " said the county governor''s child, chewing on an apple.


    I closed my eyes, so angry that my stomach ached.


    It was evening. Er Nengdan returned. But it wasn''t a person. Two more. One of them was San Geda. He was supporting the blind old lady.


    "Great-grandma, take a seat!" After entering the living room, Er Nengdan quickly moved a chair to the center of the room for the blind old lady to sit down. He seemed very solicitous.


    The blind old lady smiled like a chrysanthemum, and said: "Second grandson can do it! They were all being used as drivers for the county magistrate! Even if we are rich, we will never forget our roots. We will still be as filial as before! "


    San Geda said: "To have such a character like Er Xiao, smoke is coming out from the graves of our Jin family''s ancestors!"


    Er Nengdan rubbed his hands together and chuckled at the side.


    The blind old lady continued, "I have already calculated for my second grandson. This guy is a trapped dragon. Now it began to rain in his world. When the water level rises higher and higher and over the beach, the dragon will swim in the sea and become the overlord of the sea! "


    San Geda clenched his fists in excitement and said: "Er Xiao, did you hear that? Your Great-grandma said that you are a dragon and that you will become an overlord in the future!"


    Er Nengdan was also nodding his head excitedly, saying, "Once I become the Overlord, you can eat any delicacies you want!"


    The San Geda said, "Quickly find some good food for your Great-grandma to eat! You have borrowed her wisdom, how can you owe her for her words! "


    Er Nengdan looked around, then walked over and pulled out an egg roll from the chest, placed it in Blind Old Lady''s hands and said: "Great-grandma, this thing is very soft and brittle, I''m afraid that your teeth are bad, and I don''t dare to give you walnuts. In a while, I will fill a big jar with walnuts and you can tell my Third Uncle to smash it open when you get back.


    The smile on the blind old lady''s face became even wider as she nodded and agreed. Then, she raised her hand, placed the egg roll into her mouth and began to chew.


    I stood by and watched. I didn''t dare to breathe, my heart was in my throat. You know, I let the rat poison go when she eats this egg roll.


    After eating the egg roll, the smile on the blind old lady''s face disappeared, and she said: "Er Xiao, I have a job!"


    "What kind of work?" Er Nengdan asked.


    "Isn''t the Dvang children gone? Niu Dewang asked me to look for his child''s soul. See if you can find it! If we can find Hun''er, then that child is already dead! " The Blind Old Lady said and sighed.


    "Let''s find it for him!" They were all neighbors! The child is sad to lose it! " Er Nengdan said.


    The San Geda looked unhappy, and said in a grumbling tone: "Ninth Grandmother, you call this taking over a job? I think it''s a waste of time! Go back and call him a ghost, which one of you has reclaimed the money!? You don''t even want the money! What exactly are you looking for? "


    The Blind Old Lady said, "I am Tu Yidao! I do things for the heavens! For the benefit of the commoners, they definitely could not accept money! Once I receive the money, I''ll be full of money and won''t be working for the heavens anymore. Then I would be damned if I could do such an abnormal thing! By working for the heavens, I will increase my lifespan and cultivation base! "Say, can I take money?"


    Er Nengdan said: "Then we can''t accept money! To cultivate heavenly blessings is such a great fortune, how can it be compared to vulgar wealth! "


    The San Geda did not say anything, but he did not seem convinced.


    I couldn''t help but ask, "Do people really have souls when they die?" Can we really find Hun''er? "


    "Whether or not you can find it has nothing to do with you!" Before I could finish my sentence, the blind old lady rudely retorted.


    Er Nengdan rolled her eyes at me, and said: "Of course a dead person has a soul! As long as it was a soul that fell from the body, Great-grandma would not be able to find it! You can question anyone you question, but you can''t question our Great-grandma! "


    My scalp went numb and I couldn''t say anything more.


    The blind old lady''s face changed, it looked like she was in pain, she raised her hand to cover her stomach and said: "San Geda, my stomach is hurting, help me go home! I deserve a disaster today! Something has messed up the Heavenly Dao! "


    San Geda supported the blind old lady and walked away. In my nervousness, I was also secretly delighted to know that the rat poison had taken effect. Although there was no medicine for the county magistrate''s child, but to be able to kill this blind old lady was exactly what I wanted.

 C70

    Outside, the sky was completely dark. There''s electricity tonight. After all, there would be electricity in the countryside for the next few days. Under the dim light of the incandescent lamp, Er Nengdan sat on a chair and held the county magistrate''s child in his lap. With a proud expression on his face, he said: "Big bro, I''ve already sent someone to find a wife for you! It was from Wang Zhai Village. I heard that the girl is one of the best in this area! "You should dress properly tomorrow and go on a blind date!"


    I said, "Second Brother, I really have to trouble you!"


    "Don''t say such kind words, we''re all family! Rest assured, I will definitely hold your wedding ceremony for you! This broken house in our family will be torn down after the new year. I''ll build a new house for you! " Er Nengdan said.


    I was so moved that my nose ached and I felt like crying. He blamed himself in his heart. Such a good brother, yet I am going to let him down and end his future.


    But what choice did I have! I don''t belong to this era. What was the purpose of my visit!


    For the dead lover, Xu Xiaru. I can''t stand another girl.


    But I didn''t know how to reject Second Brother''s good will at the moment. I can only wait until tomorrow to see that girl, then I''ll just say that I don''t like her and just push the marriage over.


    Er Nengdan took out the roasted chicken and wine and let me eat by myself. He was neither hungry nor sleepy, so he went to bed first. He also reminded me to watch over Xiao Jun. If Xiao Jun makes a mistake and falls asleep, don''t forget to carry him to bed. I nodded and said go to sleep.


    Under the light, Xiao Jun was reading a fairy tale book. I sat at the table, poured myself a glass of wine, and ate the roast chicken. Asking Xiao Jun if he wanted to eat meat. He said, "Uncle, you eat first. When I''m hungry, I''ll take out something to eat myself." I looked at him strangely and said how he had become so understanding.


    Xiao Jun moved the children''s story book closer to him and pointed to a cartoon character on it. "Uncle, this Prince Charming looks like you. So Prince Charming looks just like you. It''s tall and handsome! "


    It turned out the child was the person in the book who had taken a liking to me. Such a naive and innocent child''s heart. But to be honest, the pictures in the book and I looked really alike, eighty to ninety percent of the time. It seems to have been drawn by me. Even I couldn''t help but ask in surprise: "Xiao Jun, is this Prince Charming a good person or a bad person?"


    "Good man!" Very good! He is a chivalrous knight in poverty relief. He had fallen out with his father for the sake of the happiness of the people! He is my idol, and I adore him! I want to be such a character when I grow up! For the sake of the happiness of the commoners, I can also have a falling out with my father, the county governor! " The county magistrate''s child boasted boldly.


    I froze, my eyes watering, and I almost burst into tears.


    "Uncle, you must also be a good person! Because you look like a good person! I apologize for what I did during the day. Uncle, I''m sorry! " The county sheriff''s kid stood up and bowed to me.


    I couldn''t help but cry. My nose felt sore and sore as I took a deep breath of the cold air, turned my head around and wiped the tears off my face. Uncle will not blame you. If you know your wrongs, you can change it. "


    "Uncle, I''ve angered you!" I was wrong! "


    I got up from my stool and walked out into the yard, enduring the cold wind, and looked up at the starry sky, tears streaming down my face.


    "What should I do?"


    "What should I do?!"


    I am a man, after all.


    Man is the animal with the richest emotions!


    Virtue!


    Late at night, I returned to the main room. Xiao Jun had already fallen asleep on the table, sparkling and translucent tears still hung on his face. Did he shed tears of remorse?


    I carried him to bed. Just as he was about to cover him with the blanket ¡­ However, he suddenly realized that Er Nengdan''s face was filled with tears, his lips were twitching, and he had spoken in his sleep: "Father, mother! Don''t leave me! I''m so scared! When can I wait for my brother! "Father, mother, don''t go! ¡­"


    For a split-second, my heart broke and tears welled up again.


    He was like a lonely child. Only then did I remember that Er Nengdan, who looked so lustful on the outside, had already lost his parents when he was a few years old.


    "Dad, mom, do you know that big brother is back!?" I made money, too. I will make up for the debt you owe your big brother. Don''t feel guilty every day, don''t cry every day okay? I look at the good heartache so sad! Father, mother, don''t worry. I will let big brother live a happy life ¡­ "


    Er Nengdan started to cry. He was still lost in his dream.


    "Father, Mother, I was wrong!" I shouldn''t have slapped my brother''s face! But I can''t help it! I can''t lose this job! I was afraid to go back to poverty, hunger, and cold. I hit my brother in the face, I feel pain in my heart, but I can''t help it! I can''t lose this job, I was wrong ¡­ "


    I couldn''t stand it any longer. I ran out of the hall and found a corner in the yard. I covered my mouth with my hands and started to wail.


    He didn''t know how long he cried for.


    The wind dried his tears.


    I made a decision: I would open the fourth page of the book.


    Looking at the contents of the third page of the book, "This time I killed the wrong person! The next time he saw a ten-year old child armed with a red cannon, he would kill him again! After completing the task, he would flip to the fourth page. If anyone dares to flip through the fourth page before completing the mission, the transaction between us will be null and void! " My hands, which were holding the book, trembled so badly that the book almost fell out of my hands.


    I gritted my teeth so hard that they almost shattered. I lifted a hand that felt like it weighed more than ten thousand pounds, gripped the corner of the page, and slowly opened it.


    For a moment my mind was blank. The fourth page was also blank.


    There was suddenly a clap of thunder in the clear night sky, and an incomparably bright bolt of lightning streaked across the sky. The page seemed to have gained a strong life force as it broke free from my fingertips and returned to the third page.


    The content on the third page had changed. "Jin Shile, do you want to break the contract!? On account of you making mistakes due to kindness, I''ll give you a warning! If you dare to turn over the next page without completing the task on the page, the transaction between us will cease to be valid! Furthermore, you will also die and turn into ashes! "


    A long time passed.


    I went back into the hall. Er Nengdan had already woken up, and was sitting on a chair, but his eyes were sleepy. Seeing me come in, he smiled apologetically: "Brother, look at me. I''ve been too busy sleeping that I forgot that this is the only bed at home! And no other quilts or mattresses! Put it on the bed and go to sleep! I''m going to sleep in the car! " He stood up and prepared to leave.


    I held out my hand to stop him. "I''m not sleepy. You should go to bed. It''s so cold outside, and the car is freezing. "


    "I forgot to buy quilts and beds!"


    "Listen to brother, go sleep on the bed!"


    "Brother, let''s go to bed together!" You''re on one end, I''m on the other! This bed was originally a double bed between our parents! We''re brothers, who would still mind whose feet stink! "


    "Alright!"


    Two, no, three, huddled together in a bed on a cold winter night. Warm!


    I don''t know why, but as I lay on the bed, my mood gradually changed. It was as if I had experienced true kinship. This feeling was something that he had never felt before, when he lived in a building. Though my parents were kind to me when I lived in the building. But I always felt there was an invisible barrier between us. It was as if he could not reach the closest of kin, whose blood was dissolved in water.


    I feel like we are blood-related brothers who can live and die together with Er Nengdan, who is tightly pressed together on the same bed.


    Perhaps it was because I hadn''t gone to my parents'' bed when I was living in the building.


    Gradually, I dozed off.


    Slowly, I opened my eyes. He found himself lying in bed. Was it not already dawn? Why was it still so dark? There was no Er Nengdan by my side, nor was there Xiao Jun, the son of the county elder.


    The situation was clear to me. Not the dugout house. It was a low, narrow concrete house. Not even a window.


    There''s someone standing by the bed. I don''t know him." I couldn''t even see what his face looked like. He was dressed in a white coat and a white hat, and a mask was on his face. A pair of eyes were watching me.


    I found myself with a needle in the back of my hand and a glass bottle of liquid in it. He was giving me an IV drip.


    "You''re so hungry! His body was in a terrible condition! There are signs of kidney failure! " said the man in the white coat.


    "What''s my name?" I asked.


    "Jin Shi! Your number is on it! "


    "Where is the person who delivered the food? Why didn''t you bring me any food? "How can he starve a prisoner to death!" I was furious.


    "The person who delivered the food was bribed by the outsiders, so he purposely didn''t send you any food. His goal was to starve you to death! I''ve been caught by the police and the person who delivered the food has already been expelled! " said the man in the white coat.


    "Who is it? Who wants me to die? " I was angrier.


    "I''m not going to say anything else. If I say it, I''m afraid I''ll anger you. Your current physical condition is not suitable for you to be angry!"


    "Speak!" "It''s fine!"


    After a moment of silence, the man in the white coat sighed again. "Your mother bribed the man who delivered the food! Your mother wants you dead! "


    "Is my mother called Chao Xixi?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why would she do that?"


    "I don''t know!" Maybe they find you a disgrace to their ancestors! "


    I stopped talking.


    Jindan, the hump on your back grew even larger. A lot of them had popped out from the edges of the surrounding area ¡­ Tooth! They look like teeth, and I''ll call them teeth! " "The man in the white coat said.


    After several days of continuous infusions and recuperation. My health began to recover. He could get up and walk, but he could also eat now. His body was getting fatter bit by bit.


    However, my mood didn''t improve. It was always at the lowest point. It was as if he had become incapable of laughing. Most of the time, I think about that dream.


    I always think. If the dream went on. Would Jin Shile really kill the child of the County Elder? The blind Hu Shizhen had already taken the rat poison, would she die from the poison? What I am most concerned about is that Second Brother Jin Yunshan. His loyalty and sincerity moved me. Ruo Mengmeng will continue, I hope he can have a good future!


    Another period of time passed. Returning from the outside to my cell, I received a document: Judgment in the Court.


    Name: Jin Shi, Han, Male, born in 1985. The outcome of the Supreme Court trial: death penalty, no delay, immediate execution. Method of execution: Shooting. Date of implementation: 18 December 2006.

 C71

    Some people dream like they''re playing a series. It may be a few days off in the middle. But it will go on with the dream. Once a person lies down and dreams. The contents of that dream couldn''t be blamed on him. It was like entering another life where fate was not up to you to decide.


    How lonely could a person be?


    He was so lonely that he didn''t even want to open his eyes to see the world. Waking up was a form of endurance. It was a kind of suffering. The paleness of reality. It was as colorful as the dream. Even if there was a war in his dreams, at least he wouldn''t be so lonely.


    A man could be lonely to the point where he would rather the world erupt in war, at least be able to run away with the crowd, listen to the gunfire, and be excited to fight. It was too cold, and his heart was cold.


    A lonely life seemed meaningless.


    In fact, how could life be considered meaningful? Are you happy? But is happiness eternal? What do you have left after being happy?


    Thus, life was completely meaningless.


    I was always crying. I don''t know why I cried. But the tears continued to flow.


    Death is not terrible to me. Let it all be over. I don''t miss it.


    In this life, I have nothing to linger for.


    A creaking sound was heard. The small window above the metal door opened. The man who brought the food looked at me. I was watching him, too.


    His face was unfamiliar, but his eyes were so familiar and passionate.


    After a long time, he said, "There''s food to eat, but you don''t! If I give you another hot one this time, will you eat it or not? "


    "Why are you eating?" I asked.


    "Because people want to live!"


    "Why are you alive?" I asked again.


    "Because they have friends, family, work, hobbies, goals, and enjoyment. Actually, there are many reasons why we should live on! " the man who brought the food said.


    "But I have nothing!"


    "You don''t have anyone else!"


    "What?"


    "Immortal Body!" You can live forever. Even if the time was so long that the sky collapsed, it wouldn''t be able to cut off your time! You have the power to control the life and death of all human beings! " the man who brought the food said.


    "An immortal body?" I couldn''t help but grin at myself mockingly. "But a few days ago, I nearly starved to death. There are also signs of kidney failure! "


    The person who brought the food said, "That''s because... Part of you left. What left was essence, and what remained was dregs. This useless body of yours is currently unable to resist and follows the correct Heavenly Dao in this world. If you don''t eat, of course you will be hungry and have problems! "


    "I left part of it? Where did you go? "


    "Have the life you want. Unfortunately, even with the quintessence of you, you are unable to control your own destiny! He had become a puppet who was plagued by emotions, forced to do things for others, and was unwilling to do things for others! It can also be said that you, who are part of the essence, is doing something that would destroy your integrity! " the man who brought the food said.


    "A part of my essence left. When did it leave? Why can''t I feel it at all? "


    After a moment of silence, the man who delivered the food said, "Actually, I suspect that I was mistaken! With regards to your matter, I''m getting more and more afraid to jump to a conclusion! "


    "What do you suspect?"


    "I suspect that the part you left was the trash, and the part you left was the quintessence!" said the man who brought the food, and doubt began to appear in his bright eyes.


    "Why are you so suspicious now?" I asked again.


    "Because the moment I got close to you, the fear in my heart suddenly multiplied! You''re trapped in a prison. No, you shouldn''t be sleepy, except that the world can hold you. And no place in the world can hold you. It depends on whether you want to move.


    It should be said that your body that was willing to stay in the prison is obviously stronger than before! " the man who brought the food said.


    I grinned again, full of unspeakable self-mockery, and said, "I don''t like your praise. A few days ago, I did nearly starve to death. I starved to the point that my kidneys started to fail! That was the truth. It was an unforgettable fact. No matter how fierce you make me sound, I am still unable to resist the hunger test, so how can I be considered to be any different from an ordinary person! "


    The person who brought the food became silent again. His pair of eyes gradually lost their bright glow and became shrouded in a layer of bewilderment.


    I said, "Yang Dabao, I think too highly of you! Or perhaps, being overly vigilant has made you think too highly of me! They think I''m invincible. Actually, this was not the case. A mountain was higher than a mountain, and a strong opponent would naturally have a strong hand. If it''s possible, no one would be willing to follow you with their tail between their legs! "


    Another few minutes passed in silence.


    The mist in Yang Dabao''s eyes gradually dissipated, revealing more and more fear.


    Finally, his voice quavered. "Are you being held down in this narrow, dark cell?"


    I nodded. "You''re finally enlightened. In the future, he would leave some leeway for his own thoughts. Don''t always be self-righteous. It is true that you are confident, but if a person is too confident, it will inevitably affect their judgement! "


    Who is it? Who exactly is suppressing you?! "


    "I don''t know who he is! I''m the same as you, I can''t feel his presence at all! If it wasn''t for the change in my body, which made me unable to resist the hunger, I wouldn''t have realized that someone was suppressing me! This time, something really went wrong with my body due to hunger. It really did happen outside of my control, and I didn''t intentionally feign weakness! " "No," I said.


    After thinking for a while, Yang Dabao said, "Eating food for a long time will cause hunger problems in your body. This is following a normal heaven''s law. Could it be that the person who suppressed you was the one who controlled the heavens? "


    I didn''t say anything.


    "Then this is not surprising! The master of the Heavenly Dao has always been suppressing you! However, this time he was ruthless! Because you''ve gone too far! In one night, nearly ten thousand people died. Other than a world war, what could be more vicious? But the world war was a sin committed by countless people. And the recent deaths of ten thousand people were all caused by you! " Yang Dabao said.


    I still didn''t say anything.


    Yang Dabao said again: "Could it be that this time, you won''t be able to avoid being shot to death?"


    "So what if we can''t dodge, so what if we can''t dodge! If I die, I die. I have nothing to linger for! " "No," I said.


    "Ai!" Yang Dabao sighed, and said: "Better to live on with your life than to die a good death, living an extra day! Eat, I''ll change it to something hot for you! " As he spoke, he gave me a change of dishes.


    "Are you going to ask for a helper?" I asked instead.


    "Yes sir!"


    "It''s him?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "There seems to be nothing that he can''t solve, and nothing that he doesn''t know about!"


    "Yes!"


    I stopped talking.


    Yang Dabao left.


    The food was hot and it smelled good, but it tasted like chewing wax in my mouth. He hadn''t brushed his teeth for too long. A thick layer of filth had grown on his teeth. Of course, it affected his taste.


    The human mind is changing. I don''t think I have to. To be able to eat one''s fill, it was better to be able to eat one''s fill.


    When he was full, he lay down on the bed and felt safe.


    I seem to have nothing to do but sleep.


    Once he slept, he would inevitably dream.


    I woke up. The golden sunlight shone through the window. It hit me in the face. It filled my eyes with light. I was alone on the bed. Er Nengdan had already filled a basin of water and was putting it on the chair to wash. There was a snow-white towel draped over his shoulder.


    Xiao Jun was sitting beside reading a children''s book.


    The water in the basin was steaming. Er Nengdan washed his face, wiped his face with a towel, and said: "Brother, I''ve boiled enough water, put it in the barrel. Don''t forget to use this soap when you wash your face! "This soap is good stuff. It will turn pinkish white after washing your face, and it will even smell good!"


    "En, alright!"


    "Wake up, I''ll take you to town to buy some clothes and cut your hair. You''re going to have a blind date this afternoon! Hurry up and get up, it''s already half past ten! " Er Nengdan put on his watch and looked at his wrist, and urged them on.


    On the way out, I heard the crying coming from the neighbors across the street. I felt even more guilty, and I didn''t even dare raise my head. When I got into the jeep, I saw that the interior was old-fashioned, nothing like the cars my parents used to drive when I lived on a high-rise. But Er Nengdan showed it off to me happily: "Look, the items inside are not of high quality! "Listen to me!" He reached over and turned on the radio.


    He honked his horn. Ye Zichen called a few people over. He also got into the jeep. It was San Geda who brought his eldest son and daughter-in-law along.


    I still remember that the eldest son of the San Geda is called Da Laozhu. His daughter-in-law is called Chao Xixi. Looking at the newlyweds, it was really awkward. Because the man was too shabby looking, his mouth was wide open in shock. The thick lips underneath seemed to be unable to contain the saliva in his mouth, and were always wet. There was a patch of wetness on his chest. Her lips were red as if she had just eaten a dead child. In any case, as long as one wasn''t blind, it was obvious that this person wasn''t adept.


    The woman''s face was delicate and pretty, her skin fair and clean, making people feel comfortable just looking at her. I also saw how tall she was in the ''80s, when she was only 1.65 meters tall. In short, this woman was so good-looking that it would be a loss if she didn''t marry into the city.


    The jeep moved along the uneven dirt road, which was very bumpy and hard. The few people inside also swayed along, wishing they could put a layer of strong glue on the seat and make their buttocks firm. It made Da Laozhu fart a few times. The cold windows were closed and there was a stink in the car.


    This angered San Geda to the point he bared his teeth and scolded: "Dirty seed! You eat too much sweet potato, fart so much! Even if he couldn''t hold back his saliva, he couldn''t hold back his fart! "Why did your mother give birth to you!"


    Da Laozhu was not convinced at all, and bellowed: "What''s wrong! He wouldn''t even let them fart! Then why are you still venting your anger!? Try to cover your mouth and nose! See if it''s bad! "


    "What the f * * k!" Take your dad''s nose and mouth, and compare it to your butt! Are you sure? "


    "Even if it''s not enough, it''s still your seed! What are you doing with my mother! She can get pregnant if you don''t fuck her. If she wasn''t pregnant, she wouldn''t have given birth to me! Why don''t you just bite off more than you can chew! A litter of piglets can be sold for money! "


    "Pah!" Pow! Pow! "Pah!" San Geda straightened his body and fiercely slapped Da Laozhu on the head a few times. His old face flushed red from anger, and he gasped for breath.


    Er Nengdan scolded them while he was driving: "Old Pig, stop it! God gave you a mouth for a meal! If you don''t say anything, everyone will just treat you as a person! "


    "Who''s not human!" I''m going to marry a wife! I''m forced to do it every day. "Damn, what can you do!"


    Chao Xixi blushed and said: "If it wasn''t for the fact that you have a wall and a door, I wouldn''t have married over!"


    The San Geda said, "That wall, that door, I was the one who built it! If it wasn''t for me, you could have just married a whatever wife you want! "


    "Marry a fella so that you can wash up everyday!"


    With regards to a scoundrel like Da Laozhu, no one could do anything about him. I can''t just kick him out of the car! His strong physique made him look as if he had gone berserk. If he were to start a fight, it would be hard to say who would kick who out. Everyone could only remain silent. He kept farting non-stop. He was getting more and more excited.


    That fart, he seemed to be able to release as much of it as he wanted. He could do whatever he wanted with it. This was very mysterious. If it were any other person, they would have to fart. Otherwise, they might not even be able to squeeze out a fart. Everyone could only bear with it, not daring to breathe too loudly. Er Nengdan opened the car window in anger. A strong gust of cold wind blew in, causing everyone to shiver.


    Stop, stop, stop! "Aiya, it''s frozen to death!" The San Geda complained.


    "I''m cold!" Xiao Jun also shouted.


    Er Nengdan could only close the window again.


    Chao Xixi frowned, her expression extremely ugly, as though she was trying her best to endure pain and said: "Da Laozhu, stop bullshitting. It gives me a headache! Just when the cold wind blew, it''s so painful that my head is cramping! " I opened my mouth and spat a puddle of filth onto the back of the seat behind me, which stank worse.


    I put my hand to my nose and mouth. There was no way to vent his anger in this car. This is a car ride. Either he was trying his best to fart or she was sick. You can''t open a window in the middle of winter. I wanted to open the door and jump out.


    San Geda said: "Er Xiao, don''t mind me.

 C72

    Er Nengdan''s face was gloomy. Without saying a word, he opened the window a little and lit up a cigarette. The stench of smoke filled the carriage, more or less masking the unpleasant odor of spittle. I was afraid that Xiao Jun would call me cold again, and I would hug his small body tightly in my embrace to keep him warm.


    Xiao Jun looked at me with moved but also trust and reliance.


    "This woman, why are you spouting nonsense!?" He had wasted all the food he had eaten. It even dirtied our Egg''s car! " Da Laozhu scolded his wife with a stern face. Scratching the vomit with his hand, he picked it up and threw it through the window.


    This time, I think Da Laozhu is very sensible. He wasn''t even letting out a fart.


    Seeing Chao Xixi holding onto her forehead with one hand and clenching her fist with the other, her face was extremely ugly, her brows were tightly knitted together. I couldn''t bear it anymore so I said, "Second Brother, close the window! A human''s headache is getting worse from the cold wind! "


    San Geda asked: "Er Xiao, have you heard of mice eating feces?"


    "I''ve never heard of mice eating shit!" Er Nengdan closed the window.


    Chao Xixi looked up at me, her eyes filled with gratitude and a little bashful.


    The San Geda said, "That blind Great-grandma of yours is full of sh * t. Rats, eat them all!"


    "Why would a mouse eat her shit? What''s so different about her shit? " Er Nengdan asked.


    "How would I know!?" I''ve never tasted it! Mouse is delicious, then what can you do! However, I went to see your blind Great-grandma''s house this morning. I saw a large group of dead rats in her house''s courtyard. The dead rat was discharged from the latrine. "I''m counting the number of dead rats in the latrine!" The San Geda said.


    "What''s going on? How come all the rats are dead? " Er Nengdan frowned.


    "He died from eating shit! Yesterday, your blind Great-grandma ate an egg roll at your house, didn''t his stomach hurt! When I got home, I would squat in the latrine and grumble, and grunt so loudly that I could be heard from the outside. She said she was bleeding! That shit was poisonous! "So many rats were poisoned to death!" The San Geda said.


    "Third Uncle, what do you mean? You mean she ate my omelet and the shit she pulled out was poisonous! Isn''t this the same as saying that my egg roll is poisonous!? Xiao Jun, who is only such a young child, is fine after eating it! " Er Nengdan was angry.


    "It''s not like I said your egg roll was poisonous! Your blind Great-grandma didn''t say anything! What are you so anxious for! Maybe it was because she had pulled out the old excrement that she had accumulated over the years. It was the same with the old wine, but it contained too much strength. "This is killing the mice!" The San Geda analyzed.


    My heart was already in turmoil. I didn''t expect such a toxic rat drug. He really didn''t kill a Blind Old Woman with medicine.


    What kind of person was she?


    Could she still be considered human?


    The car arrived in town. San Geda took the new couple to buy some oranges. Because Chao Xixi was pregnant and wanted to eat sour orange. Er Nengdan brought me and Xiao Jun into an alley, and there were gate markets on both sides of the alley. She found a clothing store and sneaked into it. Picking and trying for a long time, but I don''t wear the right clothes. Because I''m way too tall.


    In the eighties, when there was a lack of material and nutrition, a man was a big man when he grew up to 1.7 meters. "With my height of 1.97 meters, I''m a giant here.


    After visiting several clothing stores in a row, I couldn''t find a suitable outfit to wear.


    Er Nengdan''s face drooped so low that he could not even look at it anymore, although he did not say anything. But I kept blaming myself and feeling very uneasy. Why do you want me to grow up so tall, why not be short and vigorous? Eat the same food, the body growth is short and small is the essence of concentration. I was envious of the little people coming and going in the street, their eyes wide and shrewd.


    "There aren''t any suitable clothes, let''s buy shoes first!" Er Nengdan said.


    So he went into the shoe store to pick out his shoes. There''s still nothing I can wear. My feet were a good fifty yards in proportion to my size. In the eighties or the twenty-first century, normal men had feet of thirty-eight to forty-four yards.


    Er Nengdan could not hold it in and complained: "Look, look! What are you eating! There''s a big difference between us burning in the same kiln. This is where I get to your arm. It''s good to have a standard height. What''s the use of a big guy like you! We don''t have dates in our family! "


    I say, you haven''t seen Yao Ming yet!


    He asked Yao Ming who he was.


    I didn''t say anything more.


    After walking around a few rounds, he met San Geda and the rest. San Geda asked if we bought any new clothes. Er Nengdan said no, he could wear this ass no matter where he went. San Geda said go to the tailor shop and let them do it. Er Nengdan said that he was in a hurry to dress in the afternoon, would it be finished in a short amount of time?


    San Geda thought about it and said I have a way.


    Er Nengdan asked what method he thought.


    San Geda said, "You buy the largest number of ready-made clothes, and when you go to the tailor shop to pick up his sleeves, won''t the pants be finished?"


    Er Nengdan''s taut face relaxed, and he said: "Third Uncle, your brain is good! Think of such a good method! "Alright, let''s buy the largest number of clothes first!"


    They strolled around for a long time. He bought me a large army jacket. He could wear it in the middle and tie it to cover his waist. But the sleeves on either side were too short, and my arms were straight, at least bare. Half. He also bought a pair of thick suit pants. The pants were about the size of a waist, but it looked like summer breeches. His feet and neck were clean, and when he squatted down, his knees could be seen. Even the owner of the clothes was smiling while covering his mouth.


    Da Laozhu suddenly asked me: "Brother, you are so tall. "Then how long are your grasshoppers?"


    I put on a straight face and said why are you asking and what does it have to do with you.


    Da Laozhu said, "Happy to say that my grasshopper is very big and long, making her feel uncomfortable. "Let me see if yours is as long as mine!"


    Chao Xixi was so embarrassed that sher face was flushed red, she spat on the ground fiercely and cursed at her lack of stock. Lowering her head, he didn''t dare to meet anyone.


    The San Geda angrily bared his teeth, jumped up and kicked Da Laozhu, saying, "Do you still owe me? If you still owe me, scram, I won''t lose face to you!"


    The few of us arrived at the tailor shop. Let the tailor to the new clothes to connect the sleeves and trousers, must match the color, this is a blind date. The tailor said to leave the clothes here and pick them up in two days. Er Nengdan said he was anxious to wear it in the afternoon. The tailor said he couldn''t do it that fast. Er Nengdan asked how much it was. The tailor said that the jacket and trousers were sewn together to get two and a half. Er Nengdan immediately took out 20 yuan and said that he was in a hurry to wear it in the afternoon.


    The tailor quickly nodded and said yes, you can sit here and wait. I''ll make it for you in an hour.


    San Geda put his hands into his sleeves, as if he did not dare look at the twenty dollars. However, he could not help but look sideways, as his teeth ached.


    Er Nengdan said: "What do you mean random flowers! "How can flowers on my brother be called random flowers!"


    As the tailor busied himself, he gave a thumbs-up and said, "This brother is great! It was his first time seeing a brother who was so good to his brother! A few days ago, I got my third brother to beat me up just because I was fighting over a chair with my parents! "


    After getting dressed, Er Nengdan drove the few of us back home.


    Two in the afternoon. I had dressed and eaten. Er Nengdan, Xiao Jun and the matchmaker drove to Wang Zhai Village.


    The jeep was the most conspicuous place to go. As soon as the car stopped, many villagers surrounded it, not only because of its rarity to cars, but also because of its rarity to me. Because they all knew that I was here to see the village girl. He heard someone say, "Man, isn''t this a giant? It should be around two meters long! "


    Someone said, "It''s too high! To make clothes! Thin! "She''s pretty good-looking!"


    There were also women who said, "It''s higher, men are taller than grasshoppers!"


    "Are you a pig? What do you want to do with a giant grasshopper? The grasshoppers from your family are not enough for you? " Someone mocked.


    An old man with a head full of white hair who was walking around seemed to be very angry. A large body did not mean that it was a grasshopper! If you want to look at the nose, you have to look at the nose to see how big a grasshopper it is! " The others looked around and pointed at the old man and said, "Yo, there are so many of you and your nose is the biggest! Take off your pants and let us take a look! " The old man smiled and raised his staff to strike the man.


    We entered a courtyard with no walls or gates. The courtyard was surrounded by bundles of corn stalks. He had three mud houses. After exchanging a few pleasantries with a middle-aged patched up couple, the matchmaker pointed at me and said, "This good man is the one who likes your daughter!"


    The middle-aged couple hid their hands in each other''s sleeves of their cotton-padded jackets and sized me up with a sidelong glance. They didn''t seem to be satisfied with what they saw. The woman whispered, "This guy is too tall. He has a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and looks like he has a hemp. He doesn''t have any good fortune!"


    The middle-aged man complained, "I told you to find a fat person! Find a monkey for me again! Look at those clothes. The original sleeves and trousers were not enough. They were sewn up later. It will be troublesome to change clothes in the future! "


    Er Nengdan looked at me, and then waved the car key on his finger. Originally, he had been holding a cigarette in his mouth, saying that this cigarette was finished. He took out a bunch of bills, spread them on the ground and bent down to pick them up.


    I noticed that the middle-aged couple''s eyes were glued to the floor as they looked at the ten pieces of green bills scattered all over the floor.


    The matchmaker is even more observant than I am, she pointed at Er Nengdan who was bending down to pick up the money, curled his lips and said: "This is his second brother! Only 20 years old and a county official! Do you see that big car on the street? It''s worth five thousand! "


    Er Nengdan spat out the cigarette in his mouth, raised his head and said: "What can 5,000 people buy! He couldn''t even buy a wheel! Let''s not talk about how much the car is, I''m afraid it will scare you! After the new year, I put my brother to work in the county government, put him in a red brick house, and buy him a motorcycle ride! He was definitely not bragging! Whoever is bragging will have their entire family die! "


    His words were fierce and convincing. Then, he looked at what Er Nengdan was wearing. Most rural people did not have his temperament.


    The middle-aged couple bit each other''s ears for a moment. A smile appeared on their faces. He then said to the matchmaker: "My family''s Xia Lu is in the west wing, let the young lad take a look. If the two of them are going to fall for each other, as an adult, what can we say?


    Hearing the two words "Xia Lu". My heart ached again. He could not help but think of his deceased lover, Xu Xiaru. Both names had the word "Xia" in them.


    Before I entered the West Room, I had already decided that no matter how beautiful this girl was, I would reject her. What was the purpose of my teleportation? He definitely could not do anything to let Xu Xia Ru down.


    I strode into the West Room. A girl was sitting on the edge of the bed with her head lowered. She was rubbing her clothes shyly. His short hair hung down, obscuring her face.


    But her figure and the aura she exuded shocked me. There was one kind of person you didn''t need to look at their face to know that they were definitely very good-looking just by looking at their bodies and the temperament they emitted.


    After pausing for a moment in the awkward atmosphere, I deliberately coughed. The girl slowly raised her head and pushed her hair back with her hands, revealing her face.


    Suddenly I felt as if I had been struck by lightning. His entire body became dumbstruck.


    Her face looked too similar to Xu Xiaru''s. On closer look, I even felt that her face was much more exquisite than Xu Xiaru''s, and her temperament was even more refined than Xu Xiaru''s.


    Don''t think how much you love someone. When you see someone who looks better than he or she does, you realize that you don''t really love the original one.

 C73

    Love at first sight, mind rippling. This was the best thing in the world.


    It suddenly occurred to me that living in the 1980s was actually pretty good. Because there was such a beauty.


    "What''s your name?" the girl asked, in a pleasant voice. I wouldn''t mind if she had a man''s voice in her way.


    "Jin Shile! You are Xia Lu, right? "


    "En!" The girl nodded. Her face was flushed, but she still looked shy.


    May I ask how old you are?" I was trying to leave a literary and refined image behind. After all, a scholar was compatible with a beautiful woman. No woman doesn''t love a scholar.


    The girl was silent for a moment, then she smiled, her face turning even redder. "What are you trying to do?"


    I couldn''t help but be confused. "Smell what?"


    "Aren''t you going to sniff my ass?"


    "When did I say I''d sniff your ass?" I was confused.


    "Didn''t you just say that you dare to hear a lady''s ass!"


    I grit my teeth, but I can''t stop my throat from groaning. I choke my nose and ask, "Has the girl ever gone to school?"


    "No, what about it?" He was displeased with the other party.


    "I''m talking about Gui Geng! It''s not a butt! Only those who had eaten their fill would smell their butt! "Gui Geng means to say how old you are this year!"


    "So that''s what it means!" I hear you speak with a different accent than I do here. What the heck are you talking about... Even more so, I didn''t understand what it was at the beginning. With another sniff in front of you, I''ll guess if you''re going to sniff something. Gloomy, Gloomy ¡­ I was mumbling to myself. I thought you were talking about the butt! It was just that the pronunciation had jumped away! The ditches smell good! " The girl explained with a flushed face.


    Then she complained to me, "You''re just asking me how old I am this year! And to think that you even said something I''ve never heard of before! "


    I hurriedly apologized, "It''s all my fault! Blame me! That girl, how old are you this year? "


    "Seventeen! "What about you?"


    "I''m 22 years old!"


    "Ah, you''re five years older than me! Too old! " The girl looked surprised.


    "Is five years old considered big! I''ve even seen a man twenty years older than a woman! " I see it''s not right. It''s a bit urgent.


    "Twenty years old? Then wouldn''t that mean I have to find a father for myself! "


    "I''m a man now. I understand, I know how to be gentle, I know how to love you!"


    "You should have died a long time ago! I have to be a widow for a few years! " The girl rolled her eyes at me.


    I stopped talking. Because he didn''t know what to say.


    "What do you think I look like?" the girl asked.


    "Good looks!"


    "Can you fall for me?"


    "Yes!"


    "Hmph, as long as you know that I''m good. How could a person not choose a good one? It''s not like I can''t get married! This month, you are the eighteenth. None of them fell for me, it''s all because they fell for me! " the girl said proudly.


    "Then what do you want?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    "I want to find a ¡­ It should be like that outside! " The girl looked out the window.


    "The one outside ¡­" I also peeked outside and saw Er Nengdan standing by the window with his eyes squinted, smoking and opening his mouth wide to let the smoke escape slowly.


    "What''s so good about him? Not as tall as me. If you want face, you won''t be as beautiful as my face! " I couldn''t help but be annoyed.


    "He''s a man!" It all depended on one''s ability! Awesome! How capable! Look at him, he''s got oil on his head. Wearing a watch. A wave of good fortune! " said the girl.


    A person''s aesthetic, sometimes let you feel helpless death. It is almost impossible to change one''s aesthetic.


    I said, "That''s our second brother!"


    "How old? Do you have a wife? "


    "He''s twenty. I wonder if he''s still talking!" "I''ve never asked!"


    "Oh, go back! We don''t know each other! Tell your second brother that if he comes looking for me, I will definitely agree! " said the girl, looking out the window.


    I was depressed. In his heart, he had already developed a yearning for her. I don''t want to go. I want to talk to her a little longer. See if I can persuade her. He said, "I can also smoke, comb my hair, and wear a watch!"


    "You can drop it! I can''t even match up with you! "


    "Isn''t a boy tall?"


    "What''s the use of it? Enough dates? Will there be a future for the planting of jujube fruits? "


    "Your height makes you look good in your clothes!"


    "I''ve also never seen you in good clothes. Look at your pants and the sleeves of your jacket, they were all taken by you, and you think I can''t see it! Your shoes are rare. I''ve never seen anything like it. It''s like stepping on two clams! "


    "I have sneakers! It''s popular in the twenty-first century! Wear it and play basketball! "


    "You can play whatever you want, it has nothing to do with me! Go! The truth didn''t hit you! A hard nut is not sweet. You still want to forcefully twist me? If you pull your head off, I won''t tell you. Go back to your house, do whatever you need to do! " The girl was getting impatient and turned her head to look at the wall without looking at me.


    Lowering my head, I walked slowly out of the barricaded west room. Suddenly I want to go back to the twenty-first century. In college, there are so many girls who like me. I don''t like anyone here. When Er Nengdan and the matchmaker saw that I had gone out, they hurriedly went up to me and asked how the conversation was going.


    I complained to Er Nengdan: "What do you think you''re doing standing in front of the window? "You have to show off wherever you go. Can''t you show it?!"


    Er Nengdan said: "I went to the window to look at my head. The glass is reflecting light, and the side of the house is dark, so I can''t see inside! "


    I said, "I''ve fallen for you, not me!"


    "Oh!" Er Nengdan straightened his chest, tidied up his Zhongshan collar, smacked his lips. He turned his head and looked towards the west wing, and asked me: "Brother, what exactly does that girl look like?"


    "Good!" It''s really pretty! " I said the word weakly, and my heart ached. His condition was no less than a toad that saw the meat of a swan fly away.


    "Brother, just tell me, can you see her?" Er Nengdan threw the cigarette that he had not even smoked halfway to the ground heavily, he was truly angered.


    "Yes!" But they don''t like me! What do you want me to do with my blind date! Just looking for it makes my heart ache! " I burst into tears.


    "Don''t cry, brother! Look at you! It''s just a small matter! Just you wait, I''ll get it for you! "


    He took the egg into his arms and pulled out a thick stack of bills. They were actually all dark yellow fifty yuan bills. He walked in front of the middle-aged patched up couple and handed over a thick stack of tickets. With a ferocious expression, he said, "There are five thousand here! Even if I plundered all the money in your village, I still wouldn''t have this much! My brother has taken a fancy to your girl! Five thousand as the deposit! If it''s not enough, I''ll get another ten thousand! Do you want it?


    The middle-aged couple started trembling as they looked at each other with eyes full of excitement and fear. The woman asked the man in a trembling voice, "Her father, what do you think?" The middle-aged man''s trembling voice became even louder, "Why not! How much could your daughter be worth? If I''m wrong this time, even the heavens will not be able to find you! " With trembling hands, he reached out and caught the five thousand yuan, then asked with wide eyes, "There''s really another ten thousand?"


    "Yes!" I, Jin Yunshan, will spit a nail straight out! Who the f * * k said that would be the death of their entire family! It was a dog. "Fuck it!" Er Nengdan continued to speak harshly.


    "Alright!" This girl, I will make her marry your brother! If she doesn''t, I''ll beat her to death! " The middle-aged man patted his chest in guarantee.


    Er Nengdan''s face broke into a smile, and said: Then, my close family, we will meet again. One day, I will come again to give you the ten thousand!


    "Good! Good! Family, take care! Drive slower! " A middle-aged couple hurriedly nodded.


    Er Nengdan walked to my side and smiled: "Brother, this marriage is over, why are you still standing there? "Let''s go!"


    I cried even harder.


    In the mid-eighties, what did five thousand dollars mean. At that time, whoever was a "trillionaire" would be a super rich person. Later on in the financial network, there was a professional who calculated a bit. Compared with 2014''s money, the amount is equivalent to 2.55 million yuan in 2014.


    Throwing away five thousand meant throwing away more than a million now. For example, how many people in this world could have this level of boldness?


    Moreover, there were still ten thousand left.


    Seeing Er Nengdan''s expression, without changing his breathing, I believed the blind old lady''s words: "Second grandson is a trapped dragon. His world was beginning to rain. When the water level rises high enough to reach the top of the beach, this dragon will be the overlord of the sea! "


    It''s a pity that his "trapped land dragon" was destroyed by me in the end.


    The matchmaker looked like she had a toothache, and there was a look of regret on her face. She anxiously slapped her thigh to vent and said, "I want to ¡­ If I had known what would happen ¡­ I forgot to introduce my daughter to your brother! Although my daughter is still young, it doesn''t matter if she''s a few years older! A few more years and you''ll have five thousand dollars. Oh, no, fifteen thousand! Can a person earn this much in their lifetime!? "Oh my mother, my heart hurts!" He was so angry that he wiped away his tears.


    Er Nengdan gave her 20 yuan and said: "Take it first. After the two of them get married, I''ll give you 200 yuan."


    "Good, good, good! Er Nengdan can do it! Such a rare and magnificent person! " The matchmaker was touched by the money.


    At that time, the matchmaker said it would be nice to get a dollar as a medium.


    I couldn''t help but to worry for Er Nengdan. While no one was paying attention to him, I whispered into his ear: "Second Brother, you''re just a driver, where did you get so much money from?"


    Er Nengdan smirked and said softly: "Driver, do you really think I''m just a driver? Go to the city and ask around, find out who Jin Yunshan is! Being a chauffeur for the county magistrate was just a way for me to go. If I say that I am now eating both black and white, would you believe me? "


    "Second Brother, you better not do anything illegal!"


    Er Nengdan did not speak, he only smiled on the surface.


    The few of us took the bus home.


    Soon, news of my blind date spread through the countryside. Everyone was talking about it. It was said that the family of Wang Zhai Village was blessed, and there was no difference between it and a pie that fell from the sky. In this way, if that daughter of his still didn''t want to marry him, then in the future, who would dare to befriend that daughter of his?


    Some people also said that Er Nengdan had guts, and that he was definitely a character. In the future, he would definitely not only be driving for the county magistrate, but would sooner or later become a rare treasure that would only appear once in a hundred years.


    It was a sunny day. I couldn''t hold back and went to Blind Old Lady''s house. She was sitting in a rattan chair, warming herself in the courtyard. She had no children and lived alone. In the sunlight, her face, covered with two large copper coins, was looking at me as if she could see me. "How dare you come to me!" she said.


    "Great-grandma, I have something to ask you!" I stood far away, afraid to go too far ahead.


    "What is it?"


    "Tell me, how big of a change can this Er Nengdan actually make?"


    After a moment of silence, the Blind Old Lady asked with a solemn expression, "Do you know of Du Yuesheng?"


    "Yes, I know, the Shanghai boss of the old society!" Following Jiang Yin. Ji Shi is the sworn brother! " I was excited.


    "He, Jin Yunshan, is the next Du Yuesheng!"

 C74

    The words that came out of his mouth shocked everyone.


    After a long silence, I turned around and left.


    At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, the opposite neighbor, the Donovan family, arrived. A lot of people had gathered. They were all watching. Because Niu Dewang had invited Blind Old Lady Hu Shizhen to look for the soul of his child. It was going to be the new year soon, so there was no time to lose. Otherwise, if everyone let go of their firecrackers, it would be hard to find them.


    I went too. I was the tallest of the crowd. He could clearly see what was in front of him. There was a dustpan placed on a table. There were wheat seeds in the dustpan. There were twelve incense sticks and a candle in the wheat seeds. Twelve incense sticks surrounded the candle. Blind Hu Shizhen was sitting in front of a table, holding onto a mask.


    The man was twenty centimeters tall. It was lifelike. It''s actually somewhat similar to the Twinkle that I killed. Looking at the yellow mask, my heart couldn''t help but tremble. I felt as if the man''s eyes, made of two dots of ink, were staring at me. The more I looked at it, the more resentful I felt on the other side.


    The mask man had a red pill mouth, but it was open. His mouth was filled with holes. The hole was quite deep, and after making a turn, it continued downwards. It should be opening up its stomach. He wondered if its stomach was empty as well.


    He saw the tear from the candle fall onto the wheat seed. The powder from the incense was also broken off and fell onto the wheat seeds. Everyone was silent. No one made a sound as they watched with bated breath. After a long time, the incense was finally burnt out. There was still half a candle.


    Blind Old Lady seemed to be able to see it, she stretched out her hand and accurately pinched off the half candle, pulled it out and blew on it before throwing it away. Then, she took out a folded yellow paper. She spread out the yellow paper, covering the dustpan completely. On the yellow paper, there was a mess of symbols.


    "All of you move far away! I''m going to play with the Heaven Flame! If we get close enough, I won''t be responsible if we burn you all! " Blind Old Lady shouted.


    The surrounding crowd hurriedly retreated. The table was empty for five meters. Blind Old Lady took a match and threw it on the yellow paper. Plop. The yellow paper burst into flames. She didn''t know where to go. To say that it was playing with the Heaven Flame, it should have come from the sky. However, no one could tell where it came from or where it came from.


    A purplish red flame seemed to appear out of thin air above the dustpan, about fifty centimeters above it. He swam a few laps like a ten-centimeter small dragon, crackling the air like a string of firecrackers. When the yellow paper was almost burnt out. The purplish-red flame drilled into the wok, burning all of the wheat seeds in it in an instant. All that was left was a pile of smoking powder.


    In the blink of an eye, the purplish-red flame disappeared.


    After a while, the smoke stopped coming out of the dustpan. Blind Old Lady took out another piece of white paper and spread it on the table, then poured the powder from the dustpan onto the white paper. Then she wrapped the white paper into a funnel shape and carefully picked it up to prevent the powder from spilling out. San Geda went over to help the masked man take her position and poured some of the powder from the paper funnel into her mouth. Then she shook the mask and let the powder flow into its stomach.


    Just like that, he repeated the process several times. He poured all of the powder from the paper funnel into the Mask Man''s stomach. The blind old lady told Niu Dewang to kill a rooster no more than one year old. He took half a bowl of rooster''s blood. He showered the man in front of him. A miracle had happened. That person was actually able to move his legs and shake his arms. He stood up from the table. It frightened the crowd so much that they screamed out in fear and backed off in a crowded manner.


    One of the children started to cry, and the adults quickly covered his mouth, afraid that the crying would disturb the man in front of them.


    When that person jumped down from the table, the crowd immediately made way for him. He walked along the road until he reached the gate. He stopped and turned his head to look, as if he was looking at something. I realized it was looking at me. Others noticed and focused their eyes on me. For a moment, I could barely stand, my hands trembling.


    Suddenly something behind me snaps at my waist. It scared my heart out of me. Turning around, he saw that it was a black dog. Its body was as big as a calf. He then looked at the crowd. They were not looking at him, but at the black dog. The black dog bared its fangs and made a low growling sound as it lowered its body. Like a crocodile, it slowly moved towards the 20 centimeter tall masked man.


    Blind Old Lady shouted, "Quick! Get rid of the dogs! "


    But it was too late. The black dog suddenly leapt forward like an arrow that had left the bow, snatched the man in its mouth, and ran out the door.


    "Whose dog?" The Blind Old Lady shouted in anger.


    Everyone looked at each other and started discussing. They said they didn''t know whose dog it was. The fur was shiny, as if it had been smeared with oil. Its entire body was pitch black without a single strand of mixed hair. It was so big that even a calf could chase it down. He had never seen a dog this big before. It was unknown when and where he came from. Just now, everyone''s attention had been focused on the blind old grandma''s method, so no one had noticed it.


    Niu Dewang''s eyes were bloodshot with anger. He jumped up and down, slapping his thigh as he shouted, "I! Fuck his grandmother! Whose dog was it!? Let me catch him and kill him to eat! Whoever didn''t stand up and admit that it was their own dog, their entire family would die, and their entire family would be made up of dogs. "Fuck it!"


    Still, no one stood up and admitted that the dog belonged to them.


    At the end, everyone looked at Blind Old Lady. Niu Dewang asked anxiously, "How do we deal with this, Granny?" "Do you want me to do it again?!"


    Blind Old Lady waved her hand, her face was extremely gloomy as she said: "No way! That dog appeared too strangely! If she were to continue on like this, something big might happen. You said that the dog is black, looks like a calf, and doesn''t have a single stray hair, right? "


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Even the eyes of the black dog were pure black, and its teeth were yellow.


    Blind Old Lady said, "Maybe I met a black tiger!"


    Everyone cried out in fear. Someone asked, "Ninth Granny, is it a black dog or a black tiger?"


    Blind Old Lady said, "I''m not sure either! It''s not like I can''t see you guys don''t know. I heard it on all four legs and thought it was a dog! But when you said that the size of that beast had already reached a calf, how could there be such a big dog, so I suspected that it was the Black Tiger! "


    "Ninth Grandma, if it really is the Black Tiger. Where did the Black Tiger come from? There haven''t been any tigers in our area either! Why did a black tiger appear here?! "


    "There is no black tiger in the world!" They were all scabby tigers! Having a black cat and a black panther was more or less the same. Maybe it was a black panther that went there just now! " Someone said.


    The Blind Old Lady was supported by the San Geda to leave. The family burst into tears again. Someone asked if they had called the police. Niu Dewang said no. He was advised to go to the town and call the police.


    After returning home, I couldn''t help but ask Er Nengdan: "Why would that person move on his own? Is it really Soulshake Bell? "


    Er Nengdan said: "It''s not that Hun''er has twinkled. The man had eaten the powdered wheat seeds in the dustpan, then been doused with the blood of the rooster and had a spirit of his own. Great-grandma wanted it to find the flickering corpse, see if it could find it. As long as Shuang Shuo dies within a radius of five kilometers, that person will be able to find his corpse! "


    "If the body was ten miles out of the perimeter, the masked man would not be able to find it?"


    "Man can''t hold on for that long! To say that it was a circumference of ten li was actually a bit of an exaggeration. Anyway, the noodle could only last for four to four hours. It''s so slow, it probably can''t even walk five miles in four to six hours! " Er Nengdan said.


    "Why don''t you just go straight to Twinkle Soul?" I asked again.


    Er Nengdan said: "Great-grandma had already searched them last night. But the child''s soul could not be found! Great-grandma reckoned that the child''s soul also suffered from an accident and disintegrated into ice! "


    "Oh, so that''s the case!" I was secretly relieved, but the guilt wouldn''t go away.


    It was late at night. Er Nengdan and Xiao Jun fell asleep on their bed. I was still sitting on the stool in the dim light. He took out the book from his bosom. It moved without wind and turned to the third page. I looked over and was surprised. Because there was a picture on the page of the "black dog" I had seen today, with the face in its mouth.


    Beside the pattern, there were a few lines of words: Jin Shile! You seem to be enjoying your life recently! Have you forgotten the deal? I''ll give you three days. If you don''t kill the ten-year old boy with the red cannon, I will make you cease to exist! "If you don''t believe me, look at the stool under your butt!"


    I hit the ground with my butt, hurting my femur. The chair that was originally sitting on instantly turned into dust. Smoke rose from the fine powder once again, dissipating into nothingness.


    After staring blankly for a long time, I stood up from the ground. He walked over to the bedside and looked at the soundly sleeping Xiao Jun. He began to think about how to kill him.


    The next day was New Year''s Eve. Every household was busy putting couplets on their doors. The couplet was cut from red paper, written by an old man who knew calligraphy in the village. At that time, there were no gilt couplets of that kind sold.


    When Er Nengdan and I were outside pasting the door pair together, we heard our neighbor crying again. I was so annoyed that I panicked. I couldn''t help but grumble, "Why are you still crying even though it''s the new year? Why are you crying so hard?" If a child doesn''t exist, then just give birth to another child! "


    Er Nengdan jumped down from the chair, patted on the dust on his hands and said: "I''ll give him some money! The loss of a child was extremely pitiful! Who can walk out from this pain in such a short time! " He went to the house next door. After a while, however, the crying grew louder.


    Er Nengdan left his house. I asked how much. Er Nengdan laughed and said he would give her five hundred, even if he were to sell his son, he would not be able to sell it at this price! I said why did his family cry again. Er Nengdan said that he was moved.


    After a while there was no more crying at the house across the street. Niu Dewang and his wife came out, pushing the cart. Er Nengdan had already returned to the courtyard, leaving me at the entrance. They greeted me. I asked them what they were doing. Niu Dewang said he would go to the town to buy New Year''s goods. I said not to cry. When Niu Dewang''s daughter-in-law heard this, she started crying again. Niu Dewang said why would he cry? It was not over yet, there would be another one next year.


    I asked if I should call the police. Niu Dewang said he would report after the new year. Right now, he was disturbing the police, causing trouble for them was not something he cared about. It was not strange for him to lose a child.


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bang!" A series of knocks sounded. Niu Dewang looked up at our yard and asked what you had smashed. I said no, let me see. He then turned around and went back into the courtyard.


    The knocking didn''t come from the yard. but from the East Room. I hurried in. He saw that Er Nengdan was hammering the Urn Jar with an iron hammer. It scared me so much that my heart jumped as I shouted: "A good Urn Jar, why did you smash it!"


    "Xiao Jun is definitely going to be smashed by me! He wants to play with the big ice inside! " Er Nengdan said.


    "You can''t just leave everything to the children! The Urn Jar is fine, leave it for later use! It''s a pity that it broke! " I urged.


    "This broken Urn Jar is only worth a few coins! It''s the new year, we can''t let our children cry! "You sure you don''t want to see whose child it is!" As he said that, Er Nengdan smashed the Urn Jar with his hammer again.


    "Crack!" A crack appeared on the Urn Jar''s body.


    "Stop smashing it!" The good thing is ruined! Isn''t this what it means to be a prodigal!? " I shouted. He stepped forward and protected the Urn Jar with his body.


    "Since it''s broken, there''s no use in staying. Just let me smash it!" Er Nengdan was anxious too.


    "If I say we can''t smash it, then we can''t smash it. Do you listen to your brother?"


    "Then I''ll smash this!" Er Nengdan raised his hammer and rushed forward, fiercely smashing onto the large Urn Jar placed in the corner.


    Crash! He crushed a piece of the large Urn Jar. Some of the ice inside was frozen empty. He saw the broken section of the blood-red neck frozen in the transparent ice.


    "What is this?" Er Nengdan went over and bent down to check.

 C75

    Seeing that, I rushed over and stuck my body between Er Nengdan''s head and the Urn Jar. Er Nengdan didn''t hesitate at all. He stepped back a step, twisted his waist and sank his shoulder into his shoulder, then went into a very standard horse stance. He roared out explosively and then smashed his fist flat on the ground towards my abdomen.


    So he was a martial artist." The blow made me bend over, and my stomach hurt so much that I couldn''t even close my mouth. I started to spit and my breath came out of my mouth. There is a kind of person, if you fight with him, he only need to hit you once, and it will leave a shadow in your heart for the rest of your life. The egg was definitely that kind of person.


    "Scram!" Er Nengdan reached out and pulled my head. Pull me to the ground. He once again raised the big hammer and ruthlessly smashed at the Urn Jar. With a "hua la la" sound, the large Urn Jar was smashed to the bottom. A large transparent block of ice in the shape of a Urn Jar was completely exposed.


    The young Non-head Body that was frozen in ice could clearly be seen.


    Er Nengdan looked at the ice cube for a while, but didn''t say anything. He slowly took out a cigarette and lit it. His face turned even more ashen. It wasn''t until he had finished half his cigarette that he turned to me and said, "Brother, what''s the matter? Why kill a child? "


    My mind had already spun around many times, making up a lie: "This child deserves to die, he put it in front of me to spread rumors for my parents! Aren''t you looking for me to kill him!? "


    "What kind of rumors did he create?"


    "He said that after our father died, our mother found a lover. infect sex. Sick, and died not long after! "


    If you want to arouse the wrath of another person, you have to find a way to get him to share the humiliation with you. Er Nengdan and I share a father and mother. So I talked to my parents. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart that he wasn''t a person. I hate myself for this. But for now, what can I do!?


    When people were anxious, they could do anything they wanted.


    "A mere ten years old child, how could he say such vicious words?" Er Nengdan frowned slightly as he expressed his doubts towards my words.


    "If he hadn''t said those words, I wouldn''t have killed a ten-year-old child in anger! "Why don''t you think about what the use of killing him is?"


    Er Nengdan was silent, he only kept on smoking.


    One by one, two or three cigarette butts appeared on the ground. The dilapidated roof was filled with the heavy smell of smoke. It was depressing.


    Suddenly, Er Nengdan moved, his agility was as fast as a rabbit''s, he rushed to the door and shouted: "Xiao Jun, go back to the hall to play!"


    The young and tender voice of the Xiao Jun shouted, "I want to play with the ice cubes!"


    "Don''t play now! Good Xiao Jun, wait for me in the hall! "If you''re good, I''ll reward you with ten dollars!" Er Nengdan said.


    "Ten yuan?!" Xiao Jun shouted excitedly, "Second Uncle, you have to keep your word! "Then I''ll go to the main hall!"


    Er Nengdan closed the door of East Room and locked it.


    I looked at him. He was looking at me, too. In his eyes, I saw sadness and anger, but also a little anger.


    I don''t know what he saw in my eyes. Anyway, my mood was so complicated that I couldn''t explain it.


    "Bro, we can''t do this again in the future!"


    "Then what do we do this time?" I saw hope at once.


    "I''ll help you deal with it this time!" "Then I will find an excuse to give the Dvang family a large sum of money as compensation for your sins!" Er Nengdan said, and lit another cigarette.


    "Didn''t you already give him five hundred dollars?"


    "Not enough! I''ll give another ten thousand! Even if you go bankrupt, you still have to pay! "


    I didn''t know what to say. My nose was sore and I was in tears.


    "Bro, don''t bring up this matter anymore, I''ll just pretend it never happened." Originally, I wanted to give you a new home in this hometown. But with this happening, I don''t think you''re fit to stay in this village. Come to town with me next year and I''ll buy you a house. Give you another job. Be a good person! " Er Nengdan said.


    I wept more, and my heart ached like a knife.


    "Brother, you are the only family I have left. I broke off my relationship with them at my grandparents'' house. Our parents died early. During that time, no one cared about me anymore. Our Third Uncle only flirted with me because he saw that I was rich. Instead, it was better to have my neighbor, the Niudwan family, let me eat the leftovers of his family every day, until I was seven years old. He had never been to school before, so he only spent half a year under the first-year classroom wall. After learning the alphabet, he left the classroom and began to self-study.


    By the time I was seven and a half, I was out begging. He also touched our maternal grandma''s house. They don''t recognize me at all. Especially us Eldest Uncle, who kicked me out. I would never come to his house again in my life. I''m glad you''re back. He finally had a family member. My parents'' long-cherished wish in life has been fulfilled.


    But you killed the Dvang children! Do you know how much I feel? If it wasn''t for the Dvang family, I would have starved to death already! "The kindness is greater than the mountain!"


    Er Nengdan cried.


    I didn''t think people like him would cry. But I did see him cry.


    The iron man was gentle!


    He valued friendship and camaraderie!


    It was no accident that he had been able to make it this far. A person''s character is too good. If one were to ask, how many people in the world would be unconvinced when encountering such a person?


    Only this kind of person would be able to survive for a long time.


    But unfortunately, he met me.


    I don''t know how angry I am with myself. At this moment, I felt like I was worse than an animal.


    But what can I do?


    He could only cry.


    There were some people who were born with the ability to render others. He smiled. It makes you feel like the sky is brightening. It was very reassuring.


    Er Nengdan wiped the tears off his face and laughed: "It''s all in the past now. This new year, it''s so good! The following year was not flourishing, but it all depended on the start of the new year. Beginning with a happy year, beginning with a happy year. The year began to decline, the year to decline. Tomorrow is the first day of the new year, you must be happy to see it! "


    If he can say that, I''m sure he''ll be all right this year. If it was an ordinary person, their heart would be at ease. But can I really feel at ease? His heart was in chaos.


    However, when Er Nengdan smiled, it made my heart feel a little better right now.


    His smile was very expressive.


    Then, with the combined efforts of the two of us, we dug two deep holes in the yard. He buried the large block of ice within the Urn Jar. After that, he placed a circle of firecrackers on top of a pile of fresh soil to disperse the bad luck.


    In the afternoon, many people came to my house. There were those who carried ladders, those who carried stools, those who carried buckets of paint, and those who carried red cloth and flowers. There was also a man with parted hair and an extraordinary temperament who was taking random pictures with a camera.


    The house was bustling with noise and excitement. I did a good job of decorating and decorating the living room. I thought it was strange. He said that it was only the end of the new year, there was no need to exaggerate so much!


    Er Nengdan said: "Tomorrow is the day you get married! Marry Xia Lu at home! "


    I couldn''t help but be stunned. Why are you in such a hurry to get to the same place as Nian Bing?


    Er Nengdan said: "Isn''t it good to rush over! This was called double happiness! Brother, I''ll tell you the truth, I don''t have much time to lose, I still have to go back on the second day of the new year. The county magistrate wants to leave his relatives, I have to drive him! So hurry up and arrange your marriage. On the second day of the new year, you and your sister-in-law will come with me! I''ve arranged everything for you in the future, there''s no need for you to worry! "


    I smiled and said nothing more. Because he didn''t know what to say. But excitement was inevitable. Marrying a beautiful woman, wasn''t that a man''s dream? Furthermore, I believe that Xia Lu is definitely a virgin. Female. After all, this was only the eighties. It was illegal for men and women to hold hands.


    And my late lover, Xu Xiaru, was no longer a virgin when I asked her for her body. Women, I''m sorry, but I can think straight in those days. After all, the people of that era were open-minded and wanted to get somewhere. The difficulty of winning the lottery was similar to that of winning the lottery.


    A man who has experienced all human affairs has a place to go to. There was nothing that a woman wouldn''t be excited about.


    As I thought about it, I couldn''t help but force my crotch up. I spun around and faced the wall. I looked around and saw a girl with a face like a sweet potato staring at me. She covered her mouth and snickered. Annoyed, I scolded in my heart, "Ye mother, why do you look so dirty? Look at you, look at your ugly face, it''s like you''re rubbing it with a board, I don''t even want to wipe my butt." Xia Lu suddenly thought of something and felt that she was just a fairy.


    Er Nengdan then found someone to make a wooden board to make a simple bed. He also bought a lot of bedding. It was placed in the East Room. He and Xiao Jun were preparing to sleep in the East Room. Give me the hall. I said that the top of the East Room is leaking. Er Nengdan said that it would work for two nights. Since it was not raining, his blanket would be a bit thicker at night. A woman said that she would be happy to have her brother make a new bed for her the night before their marriage. Er Nengdan, you are his brother, so let''s sleep together tonight.


    The term "press bed" is also called "stable bed" and belongs to local customs. It was said that this method allowed one to maintain a stable state at the fourth level, and could stabilize the heaven and earth.


    Xiao Jun also clamored to sleep on a new bed.


    Deep into the night. The three of us huddled together in the same bed. Her body was snuggled close to his, making her feel very warm.


    Er Nengdan said, "Brother, tomorrow''s SUV 212 will be the same. I found a dozen or so, and an imported crown, to welcome the bride, but magnificent! Find out who in this neighborhood has ever used so many brides! Not to mention, there''s even an imported crown! "


    I was still a little worried. "Is Xia Lu willing to marry me?"


    "Yes! When I gave him the ten thousand dollars. I asked her myself. I say, did you agree to marry my brother? She said that my mother said that a man''s height is like a grasshopper, and the sky is like a wasteland. No matter how high his heart is, no matter how panicked his children are, they can''t taste a man''s grasshopper and only want a big beam. Your brother is tall, so if I marry him, I will definitely enjoy it in the future. Er Nengdan said.


    I couldn''t help but be annoyed and say, "How can you be so vulgar! If only she had some culture! "


    Er Nengdan sat up and asked me, "Brother, are your grasshoppers really that long?"


    My face was burning red. "Second Brother, why are you asking this? There''s not enough time to learn Da Laozhu!"


    "Take off your underpants and let me see!" What''s the big deal, us two brothers. They should have grown up naked together. But I''ve never seen you there. I just want to see if the size of a grasshopper is related to its size! " Er Nengdan said.


    I had to get up on my knees and pull down my pants. Because, in his mind, he had always thought that Xia Lu was still a nobody. The woman was going to defeat her tomorrow. So the thing under the crotch is always in a slightly erection state. It did look very long, like a large cucumber.


    Er Nengdan looked at it, and said: "Isn''t that pretty much the same as me?!" He leaned forward in a kneeling posture and took off his underpants.


    Comparing the two, their lengths were really about the same. But Er Nengdan''s was thicker.


    I said, "You have a very good erection, but I don''t have a very good erection!"


    "Then let''s both play along and beat them till they''re hard. Let''s see who''s stronger in the end!" Er Nengdan suggested.


    Just like that, no one was convinced. Under the dim light, the two of them tried hard to roll up their stuff.


    While he was gritting his teeth or gasping for breath, he suddenly let out a loud bang.

 C76

    The door to the hall had been forced open.


    I was so scared that my body started to tremble, and my hand was still holding onto that thing. I turned my head to see San Geda and Da Laozhu barging in. Both of them looked anxious. Seeing us like this, the San Geda glared and roared: "What are you two doing? "What are you doing!" Er Nengdan pulled up his underpants and said that he wanted to see whose was bigger. I pulled up my knickers, too, my face burning. I couldn''t look up.


    Er Nengdan asked: Third Uncle, why did you call me here in the middle of the night?


    "I thought all three of them fell asleep! There was no time to knock. Just let Da Laozhu knock the door open. The two of them didn''t even know how to close the door to the outside of the courtyard, so there''s no need to worry about the things inside the courtyard sneaking away! " The San Geda said anxiously.


    "Who dares to steal from my house! Are you busy with Third Uncle? Get to the point! " Er Nengdan said impatiently.


    "Your sister-in-law has been bitten by a dog!" The San Geda said.


    When he looked at Da Laozhu who was standing by the side, he had already taken off his pants, revealing a big and scary thing, and was still weak! Bigger than Er Nengdan and me. San Geda clenched his teeth in anger and roared at him: "What are you taking off your pants for!"


    Da Laozhu said: "Aren''t we supposed to be larger than anyone''s grasshopper! Let''s see, who''s afraid of who! "


    "Quickly put on your pants! I was still crying out at home! " The San Geda urged.


    I picked up my pants and shook them. I dug my feet into the waistband of my pants and prepared to put them on. Er Nengdan said: "Brother, you can stay at home and watch Xiao Jun. I''ll go myself! "


    "No!" Your blind Great-grandma has called Jin Shile over! Er Xiao, I will have Da Laozhu carry the child, let''s go together! " The San Geda said.


    "Don''t freeze the baby on such a cold day! "What if I get caught in the cold? How can I explain this to the county magistrate?" Er Nengdan was more worried.


    "Use a blanket to wrap him tightly, how can he be frozen! Hurry up, stop nagging! " San Geda slapped his thigh anxiously.


    So Er Nengdan and I both got out of bed. Er Nengdan was worried that Da Laozhu would hold the child properly. Then, I wrapped Xiao Jun in a thick blanket and carried him away. I was a little unhappy. This ten-year-old was already quite heavy, even half a bag of wheat. My body is tall but thin, nothing like strong. Plus, he had to take care of the blanket and not leave. It was hard on me.


    When she arrived at San Geda''s house, she took a look. Chao Xixi was lying on the bed, trembling. Her face was ashen, and a piece of broken oil felt was beneath his body. His body was covered in mud and feces, and she stank. Her palm and stomach were covered in blood. Especially in her stomach, where a piece of meat was turned over and some of the green intestines emerged. She was crying and crying, and she looked miserable. Er Nengdan said angrily: "It''s such a cold day, why don''t you put a cold blanket over us! Took the linoleum! Hurry and cover her with a blanket! "


    San Geda said, "Look at her body. Cover her up and dirty her quilt! Washing quilts in the winter is too much trouble. He still had to take it apart. It''s good enough for her to be in bed! "


    Er Nengdan said that he would buy a new blanket if it was dirty. He took out ten dollars from his pocket and threw it on the ground. He said it was enough for him to buy a quilt. San Geda quickly bent over and picked up the ten yuan, then went over to pull off the tattered linoleum under Chao Xixi''s body and covered her with a blanket.


    Chao Xixi cried even harder.


    Blind Old Lady sat by the side of the bed with a gloomy face, not saying a word.


    "What''s going on?" What happened? " Er Nengdan asked.


    It turned out that when Chao Xixi was squatting in the toilet, a dog jumped into the toilet through the wall. She pushed Chao Xixi down, then came to her feet and bit down on her hands once more, and then bit down on''s stomach again. Bite through the palm. There was a big bite on the stomach.


    "Do you have a doctor?" Er Nengdan asked.


    Second King went to the Qin camp to invite Doctor Wang! Doctor Wang''s treatment was really good! " The San Geda said.


    "Fuck, whose dog is it? Catch it and kill it! " Er Nengdan shouted in anger.


    San Geda said, "It''s a big black dog. It''s been seen at the Dvans''! It looks just like a calf! "


    "Even if it''s as big as a cow, we still have to kill it! "Where''s the dog?" Er Nengdan asked.


    "Happy Dog has been eaten by a dragon!"


    "Dragon?" Er Nengdan was stunned.


    The San Geda said, "I don''t believe what she said. There are no dragons in this world! I think Xi was scared witless! "


    "There are a lot of things you''ve never seen before! You can''t say that you don''t have one! " Blind Old Lady who was sitting beside suddenly spoke in a low voice.


    "Are there really dragons? "Granny Nine!" San Geda asked with his eyes wide open.


    "No one can say for sure!"


    Chao Xixi cried as she spoke, "I really saw a large lion-headed insect come out from the ground, grab the black dog that bit me, and bring it up to the sky. Just as the dog fell from the sky, the lion-headed long worm ran towards it, opened his mouth and ate the black dog! "


    "Heh, I can''t believe you even said that. What a big bug that was! "He''s even able to swallow a black dog the size of a calf!" The San Geda said.


    Chao Xixi said, "Boss''s worm, when it drilled out from the ground, its round, thick body was shining brightly. It had silver scales that were as big as the soles of its shoes, and issued a ''kacha kacha'' sound like a piece of metal being squeezed out. Its body is thicker than the big Urn Jar in our yard. A lion head growing on its tail ¡­ Like the pregnant belly of a cow! There were two horns on his head, and one of his eyes was staring at a copper bell the size of a bowl! Smoke is still coming out of my nose! "


    "How long is it?" San Geda asked.


    "I think it''s as long as our alley!"


    "But let''s drop it!" Our alley is fifty or sixty meters long! Don''t talk nonsense, people outside are laughing at you, and you think your nerves are scared off by the black dog! If I have to treat you like a lunatic, no one will touch you anymore! " The San Geda said.


    Chao Xixi said: "Father, if you don''t believe me! Wasn''t there a big hole in the ground!? If that big worm didn''t come out from the ground, what do you think happened to that big hole?


    "Third Uncle, is there really a big hole in the ground?" Er Nengdan asked.


    "Hm!" "Yes!"


    "Where is the big hole? I didn''t see it when I entered your courtyard! "


    "It''s at the back of the house, next to the toilet!"


    "Bring me there!"


    "Don''t panic, light a wax for now!"


    Thus, the San Geda held onto a candle and led us to the back of the house to take a look at the holes.


    When he got there, he smelled a stench coming from the toilet. The flickering candlelight. He actually saw a large hole in the ground. The diameter of the hole was about 2.5 to 3 meters. The interior was bottomless, and a faint smell of blood wafted in the air. Standing next to such a large hole, it was impossible to tell how deep down it was. One couldn''t help but feel a chill run down one''s spine. He did not dare to move recklessly as he felt an invisible pressure enveloping him.


    Somehow, I felt dizzy, and along with the nausea, my arms loosened up, almost dropping Xiao Jun who was hugging me. If he fell down, he would be done for. If he fell into the hole, how would he be able to get anything out of it? My body quivered, and I quickly retreated until I was three meters away. Only then did my dizziness lessen, and the nausea gradually disappeared as well.


    Er Nengdan said, "I can''t touch it, what my sister-in-law said is true! Other than a dragon that can dig such a big hole, what other thing can! "


    The San Geda said, "If there really was a dragon, how could it have crawled out from the hole so close to the latrine, just a little more and it would have drilled into the feces! Even dragons get blinded! Isn''t it a spiritual divine object!? "


    Er Nengdan said, "It even ate the black dog! Of course it''s to save my sister and my brother! "


    "What the hell is your sister-in-law!?" Why did the dragon save her? " The San Geda said.


    After thinking about it, Er Nengdan said, "Isn''t my sister-in-law pregnant? It must be something special in her belly. With the dragon protecting it! Aiya, Third Uncle, your family might even have an emperor! "


    "You can drop it! In this era, everyone is the chairman, there is no Emperor! "


    "Let''s go back to the house." "Let''s see how deep this hole goes when the sky turns white!"


    So we all went back into the house.


    Blind Old Lady who was sitting beside the bed asked: "Second grandson, did you take a look? Is there really a big hole in the ground?"


    "I saw it, there''s really a big hole there! A careful smell, and a fishy smell! " Er Nengdan said.


    "If there really is a dragon coming out! It was a phenomenon! "There are also some mutants who are about to be born!" The Blind Old Lady said.


    Chao Xixi who was lying on the bed was still wailing in pain, tears flowing down her cheeks.


    Er Nengdan said: "Great-grandma, I originally told my brother not to come to my house, and looked at Xiao Jun. But my Third Uncle said, why did you ask him to come here by name? "


    He was asking what I wanted to ask but didn''t dare to.


    After a moment of silence, the blind old lady said, "Last night, I had a strange dream. In my dream, I found the black dog the size of a calf and chased it. It kept running. I kept chasing. There was someone standing in front of him as he ran. It was your brother, Jin Shile. "I saw the black dog leap, shrink, and disappear into Jin Shi Le''s arms!


    Her words made me shudder.


    The Blind Old Lady continued, "This day, I will sit in the rattan chair and take a nap in my courtyard. Another dream. I dreamed that your brother Jin Shile was sleeping on a bed, and I stood by the bed to watch him sleep soundly. Suddenly, something arched in his arms, and a small black dog came out. He jumped to the ground and grew bigger. Become as big as a calf. He ran away.


    I''ll chase him down the back. As he was chasing after her, he suddenly stumbled and tripped. He fell so hard that he couldn''t get up for a long time. When I got up, the black dog was gone. I had no idea where it had gone!


    Actually, it was a black dog, but I always thought it looked like a tiger. I can''t even tell what it is! "


    Er Nengdan said: "Great-grandma, this is your dream. What does it have to do with my brother? "Really!"


    Blind Old Lady said, "Let me touch his chest to see what exactly is inside!" Then, with a twist of her head, she turned her face towards me with the burning marks of two large copper coins, as if she could see me, and waved her hand at me: "Come and squat, and let me touch your bosom!"


    I swallowed and said, "Great-grandma, I''m holding the child right now! "It''s not convenient!"


    "Are you coming over?" Blind Old Lady shouted.


    My legs were so weak I could barely stand.


    Er Nengdan was already beginning to be dissatisfied, her face revealed a trace of viciousness, and her voice became louder: "Great-grandma, what are you trying to do! My brother is holding the baby! "What, you woke the child up again!"


    Just then, the Xiao Jun in my arms woke up. Shouting about the pain in his stomach made him want to shit his pants.


    "Brother, bring Xiao Jun to the courtyard to shit on us! Do you have any paper? "


    I don''t care if he has paper or not, I''m willing to use my hands to wipe Xiao Jun''s butt. While shouting yes, she carried Xiao Jun and quickly ran out of the house.


    In the yard, I unwrapped the blanket and let Xiao Jun down. Afraid that he would freeze his bare feet, I spread the blanket on the ground so that they could step on one corner of the blanket and squat down to piss on the floor. I don''t mind the hot shit. He heard the conversation between Er Nengdan and Blind Old Lady from inside the house.


    Blind Old Lady said, "Second grandson, you can do it. How dare you yell at me!"


    "Great-grandma, it''s not something that I can shout out. You are going too far! My brother is holding the child! What else could he have in his arms? You only had two dreams! Who can''t dream, I dream of flying in the sky! Did I fly up in the real world!? " Er Nengdan said in a loud voice.


    Blind Old Lady sneered, and said: "You forgot your second grandson! How dare you speak to me like that! "


    Er Nengdan also sneered and said: "What did I forget! I was so young, not even five years old. When you were starving to death, you passed by your house and saw you sitting in front of your house, peeling eggs and eating them. Did you give me one when I asked for the eggs? Remember one summer, you came to your house to pick a grape, and you swung a stick at me! Those grapes on your vine are rotten! "


    The Blind Old Lady said, "That was a trial you had to endure. I can''t help you. Once you are relieved, you will lose your good fortune! If your luck is ruined, will you still be so well-off in the future!? "


    "Enough!" Stop it! You know how to quibble, but I can''t beat you! "


    In the courtyard, the Xiao Jun was full of sh * t. Let me clean his ass. I went through my clothes, but there was no paper. I can''t just rip off the book in my arms and let him wipe the butt clean! I wanted to use the blanket to wipe his butt, but I thought that I would have to cover him when I got back! I looked around and saw a stick standing at the foot of the wall. I said to pull the butt with the stick and put all the shit on the stick. Xiao Jun said it was fine.


    I went to the base of the wall and took the stick. It was heavy.


    Boom! Thunder crackled in the sky. A streak of lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating the world as bright as day for an instant. As I looked up into the sky, I saw a pair of huge eyes staring at me.

 C77

    The eyes in the sky were also of a normal appearance. The dark pupils were embedded in the white eyes. Black and white. However, the area it covered was extremely large, almost occupying half of the southern sky. His eyes were sharp and he exuded a powerful aura. When I saw him, my heart sank and my soul seemed to be about to break apart. Fortunately, it only lasted for a split-second. After the flash of lightning, I was no longer able to see it.


    The night sky was still clear and full of stars. It was as if there was a sudden clap of thunder and a bolt of lightning in the sky.


    But in this world, there was no such thing as for no reason or reason at all. Even if you let out a breath or sneezed, it wouldn''t be for no reason. If you breathe out, you breathe out. If you breathe out, you can live. You sneeze because of the irritation in your nasal cavity. If you don''t sneeze, you will suffer.


    You have to believe it. This day, this place did not exist for no reason. There was also the vast universe and countless stars. Everything, big or small, would not exist for no reason.


    I wrapped Xiao Jun up in quilt once again, leaving only his head exposed. He went back to the living room of the San Geda. Er Nengdan came over to take a look at my chest, to say that this child''s drowsiness was really great, and in such a short time he fell asleep again.


    Second King brought Doctor Wang from the Qin Stronghold Village home. This Doctor Wang was lying on the bed moaning. When Chao Xixi who was constantly humming non-stop to check on her injuries, Er Gankou farted loudly. It sounded like a cannon shot. Dr. Wang, who was very serious, trembled in fear. He forced a smile and said, "The fart doesn''t sound good. The fart doesn''t smell bad!"


    The San Geda sneered and said, "Do you think my Er Xiao''s Stinky Vajra nickname is for nothing?!"


    After a while, the entire room was filled with a heavy stench. It was like a rotten egg placed in front of someone''s nose. Second King Kong stood at the side with his arms crossed and a proud smile on his face. Da Laozhu also did the same. However, the sound was far inferior to that of Er Jingjie''s.


    After some inspection. Dr. Wang was right about suturing wounds, giving tetanus shots, and taking anti-inflammatory drugs.


    "How much does it cost?" San Geda asked.


    "At least ten!"


    "So many!" San Geda frowned.


    Er Nengdan said: "Go ahead and use the best medicine! Don''t save me! "How much do you want me to pay for it!?"


    "You are the famous Jin Yunshan?" Doctor Wang stood up from the chair, obviously showing a lot more respect towards Er Nengdan.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Er Nengdan took out a cigarette and threw it over, then lit one himself. Doctor Wang''s hands shot forward to catch the cigarette. He did not immediately smoke it, but instead stuck it in his ear. Causing the San Geda to be dissatisfied, saying how did you manage to get past your Third Uncle even if you wanted to say hi. Er Nengdan directly threw the cigarette box onto his table. The box that was just ripped open was still mostly empty.


    Doctor Wang said, "You, Jin Yunshan, are quite a character! His name was well-known! I''ve heard a lot about you! Young people all view you as their idol! "


    Er Nengdan laughed, flicked his cigarette, and said: In the future, if there''s anything you need help with, you can find me. He would definitely be able to help! Um, you stay busy for now, I have to go back to sleep, I still have to get my brother engaged tomorrow morning. You don''t have to worry about the treatment fee. The only thing I can give you is how much I will pay you! "


    "That''s right, that''s right! Who would not trust you, Jin Yunshan! Take care! "


    After returning home, I placed the bundled up Xiao Jun on the bed and hoarded a hoard of things inside the bed. Then, I sat in the middle of the bed and asked Er Nengdan to bring a blanket for me. Er Nengdan said that we could take apart the blankets wrapped around Xiao Jun and cover the three of us together. When I say that the Xiao Jun is warm from being wrapped up, you open it up for him and see what happens if he catches a cold. Therefore, Er Nengdan took a new blanket and spread it on the bed, laying down and covering himself.


    After waiting for a long time. I heard Er Nengdan snoring evenly. He knew that he had fallen asleep. The light bulb was still on. The custom of this place, the first night of marriage, the new room cannot be turned off. I took the book out of my pocket and opened the third page. He discovered that only half of the mask had been bitten off. The "black dog" had disappeared.


    "Could it be that the black dog was eaten by the dragon?" I whispered to myself.


    He then hid the book in his bosom and covered himself with the blanket before falling asleep.


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    I was in a daze when someone pushed me and woke me up. As Er Nengdan dressed himself, he urged, "Wake up quickly! It was already 5 o''clock! In a moment, all the waiting cars arrived. Hurry up and wash up, and get dressed up! " He stretched out his arm again to poke at Xiao Jun who was bundled up into a ball, and shouted: "Hurry and get up! "The sun is setting on my ass!"


    I turned my head and looked outside. The sky was still dark, so I said I''d let him sleep a little longer since it wasn''t a big deal for him to get married.


    Er Nengdan put on his clothes, tore off some toilet paper and went out.


    In this village, only Er Nengdan had brought out the soft, snow-white toilet paper. The other families used corn buns. Wipe the buttocks with a skin or corncob. There were also people who put a pile of dirt in the toilet. It was more comfortable to use the soil to wipe the butt.


    I sat up in bed and began to dress.


    The sky turned bright. More and more people came. Almost the entire village had gathered. It was very noisy. Er Nengdan carried a big leather bag, with a handful of Sweet Rice and Peanut. Everyone was flustered. They squeezed each other, pushed each other, hit their butts with their shoulders, and fell on their backs as they fought over the Sweet ''n'' Sour Rice and Peanut Rice.


    Sugar and peanuts were absolutely good in the eighties. People don''t eat much sugar a year. Whoever poured a bowl of boiling water containing a pinch of white sugar would be better than the other person. Let alone Peanut. At that time, this area had not yet been popularly planted, so anyone who saw peanuts would feel that it was rare. Those who grew crops relied on the heavens to survive. Even if someone was willing to bury a few peanuts inside, they would basically be unable to harvest any more. Peanut can only be fed in areas where the weather is smooth and the sand is sandy.


    A few of the men, red-faced and red-faced, had even broken into a row over sugar and peanuts. The Second Energy Egg walked over with a straight face and scolded, "On my brother''s wedding day, no one is allowed to cause any trouble. Otherwise, get the hell out of here! It''s just a small matter, a country bumpkin. Just for a few pieces of candy and a few pieces of peanuts, can''t you grab some from each of your bags?


    The brawlers grabbed a handful of peanuts or sugar from their bags and became honest and happy.


    The rest of them saw the imbalance in their minds and rushed up, clawing at their bags with their hands. After a while, he grabbed the bag and emptied it. The purse was also torn apart.


    Back then, buying a purse was no less than now spending ten thousand dollars on a fur coat.


    Er Nengdan didn''t mind at all as he laughed heartily and threw his bag of holding onto the wall. He shouted loudly, "Fellow villagers, don''t worry. In a while, he would set up a table, serve the chicken and duck meat, as well as the wine. Everyone would eat and drink as they pleased! "Don''t go home if you can''t hold it!"


    Everyone burst into cheers.


    I stood in a corner that no one noticed, and silently observed Er Nengdan with extremely complicated feelings. For such a person, no one supported him!


    He''s only twenty years old! This kind of grandeur and boldness were born from the depths of one''s bones. He was destined to be the greatest of his generation.


    But I knew that his fate would soon be turned around in a very serious way. Because he met me.


    "Brother!" What are you waiting for, are you ready? It''s time to go! " Er Nengdan stood at the door of the living room and shouted at me.


    "Un, alright, let''s go!"


    Er Nengdan pulled me away from the crowd, out of the courtyard, and out of the alley again, onto the main street. There was already a long line of cars parked on the street. There were a dozen brand-new green Jeeps with a large, gleaming white sedan in the middle: the Toyota Crown. Of all the carriages, it was the most eye-catching.


    People were pointing excitedly at the cars. Someone could not help it, pointed to the white crown and asked Er Nengdan, "How much does this car cost?"


    "It''s expensive! The three hundred thousand yuan of imports! "


    The person who asked and the people listening in were shocked.


    Who in the world can afford it?" Those who are able to afford the crown are either rich or wealthy! " A man with an extraordinary temperament, dressed in a black, neatly pressed Chinese tunic, with a hair cut in the middle of his head, and a face as pale as paper, with a camera around his neck, said.


    Er Nengdan looked at him and asked: "Who are you? How come I''ve never seen you before?"


    The man with the split hair laughed and said: "I heard of Jin Yunshan''s great reputation and came uninvited! When he saw the real person, his bearing was indeed extraordinary. He was incomparably heroic! I can take your pictures for free! "


    "I saw you at my house yesterday! I was too busy to ask who you were. When I have time to ask you, I can''t find you! " Er Nengdan said while smiling as he took out a cigarette and handed it over.


    The man didn''t answer, but waved his hand and said I didn''t smoke.


    "How can I let you waste your time?" Go ahead and take pictures. How much is how much is how much. I won''t miss a single point to you! " Er Nengdan said.


    The man held up the camera and clicked several times at me.


    I got into the back of the Crown Vic. Er Nengdan sat in the front passenger seat.


    With a whistle, the convoy set off.


    The group specially made a big circle. The roads were rare at that time. Few in the country. All dirt roads. It was a bumpy ride. He was about to fall asleep while sitting in the car. Just as they reached the main street of the Wang Zhai Village, they stopped beside the bride''s house. Naturally, there were a lot of villagers watching from the sidelines as they pointed and discussed among themselves.


    I entered the west room of the barricade and saw the bride, Xia Lu. With the money, she had also gotten dressed up. She was dressed in maroon plaid pants and a fire-red hand-made cotton jacket. There were several bows of different colors and shapes pinned to her short hair. She was wearing a pair of black high-heeled shoes. Standing in the crowd, she was very tall. Even if she was uncultured, her delicate and pretty face made her look very elegant.


    After the crowd pushed us around for a while, we finally made a ruckus. I then led Xia Lu onto the carriage. Sitting on the carriage, she leaned her butt against the leather seat and patted the back of the seat in front of her with all her might. "Second Brother, this car is not bullies! Buy this for us! "


    Er Nengdan who was sitting in the front seat turned his head and laughed bitterly: "Sister-in-law, I am not some king! I can''t afford this crown! "


    "I don''t want a crown, not the empress. It''s useless on my head. I want a big car! " Xia Lu said.


    Er Nengdan said: "I''ll take a look at it for you two in a few days, see if I can buy a car with noodles for you two!"


    "I want this kind of car!" Aren''t you rich! Why can''t you even afford to buy this car! "


    "Sister-in-law, three hundred thousand yuan, where do you think I should go get it!"


    Xia Lu stuck out her tongue in fright, shrank her neck and did not say another word.


    After a while, she asked again, "Second Brother, what kind of car is that?"


    Er Nengdan said: "There are also four of them.


    "Then I can buy a noodle!" Just make do with it! "


    The driver of the Toyota Crown Vic couldn''t help but ask, "You call it just passable? "Then, will we insignificant people still be able to live on?!"


    In the mid-1980s, who could afford an Audi A6L was no less than they could buy an Audi A6L now.


    The convoy stopped when they were still some distance away from the village entrance. It turned out that there was someone blocking their way. Through the car window, he saw the San Geda leading a few men and running along the side of the road, looking panicked. He went up to the car and banged on the window. Just as the car window was closing, Er Nengdan asked.


    San Geda panted heavily as he slapped his leg and said, "Little ¡­ Xiao Jun is gone! "

 C78

    The son of the mayor, Xiao Jun, had disappeared!


    To Er Nengdan, this piece of news was as good as a lightning bolt on a clear day. It had hacked him senseless.


    After a long while, he finally said in a trembling voice, "Did you run out to play and look for it everywhere?"


    The San Geda bared his teeth and glared, saying: "I''ve activated a villager, we''ve searched for them everywhere! I just couldn''t find the Xiao Jun! "


    This is the first time I''ve seen Er Nengdan panicking. "I''m completely flustered." "Bang, bang, bang ¡­" He slapped the car''s console and roared with bloodshot eyes: "Go! Run! "Go home!"


    The driver of the Toyota Crown gave a honk. The car in front began to move again. He kept honking at the horn. The team ran faster and faster. The car bounced and clattered on the uneven dirt road. The people sitting in the car were swaying back and forth.


    Xia Lu could not help but complain, "Slow down! This is killing me! "


    The car was back on the main street of the village, still waiting to stop. Er Nengdan then pushed the car door open and stepped out. The driver didn''t pull out the keys. He opened the door and got out of the car. When the drivers of the Jeep 212 saw this, they also got off their cars one by one and ran off to chase Er Nengdan away.


    The bride Xia Lu asked me: "Who is Xiao Jun?"


    I said it was the county governor''s child.


    "Oh my god! Did you get rid of the county magistrate''s son? " Xia Lu was extremely shocked.


    I said, "Put it in the car and wait. I''ll go take a look!" When he opened the door with his hand, he found that a layer of sweat had formed on his palm.


    The villagers were packed into an alley and a yard. noisy. They were all saying words that they were worried about Er Nengdan or wanted to find a child.


    Don''t complain. Most people in the world hate wealth. This kind of mentality seemed to be innate, it was a kind of natural germinating mood, and it was a kind of instinctive reaction of humans.


    At this moment, however, I saw that the villagers who were dressed in rags had worried and concerned looks on their faces. Anxiety and unease could be seen in their eyes. It didn''t look like an act at all. Some of the women even started crying, saying how Second Yunshan had done it this time. He had lost the son of the County Elder, and there was still a way for him to live!


    At this moment, I saw Er Nengdan''s popularity. These villagers all liked him very much.


    Few of the wealthiest men in the village were so popular with the villagers.


    There''s no need to mention the people who were willing to attend my wedding for Er Nengdan''s sake, they were all as anxious as ants on a hot pan, dressed in all sorts of clothes, had a stiff temperament, and were men with greasy hair. There were even some who curled their lips and cried.


    With much difficulty, I forced my way through the crowd and into the hall, to Er Nengdan''s side. He was standing by the bed, looking at the quilt.


    Inside the blanket, it was no longer the Xiao Jun, but a few pillows. At first glance, he thought that there was a child wrapped inside the bulging drum.


    San Geda anxiously said: "I came over early in the morning and put you in the living room. I came over to greet Old Zhu and have him take care of the bill. He didn''t go out until he couldn''t hold his pee anymore. But Big Chu was still in the house. I came back and saw that the Xiao Jun on the bed isn''t up yet. At this time, I can''t just let him sleep!


    So I went to the bed and shouted a few times, but no one answered. Lifting up the outer blanket, he saw that there was a blanket wrapped up into a ball underneath. I thought the child was hiding in the group, and I thought to myself, This doesn''t matter, doesn''t it? Who would have thought that I would be unable to get a child out of the Scourge! "He actually managed to scoop out three pillows!"


    Er Nengdan picked up one of the pillows and threw it onto the bed. He grabbed my collar and pulled it down so hard that my head almost touched his. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at me, panting. "Tell me honestly, where did you hide the baby?"


    I struggled for a few moments to not be able to struggle free and angrily said: "Second Brother, how can you let me off on this! What did I, the Xiao Jun, do? Do you think I can use him to extort a sum of money from the county governor''s family? "


    "You''re the one who wrapped this ball up!"


    "I did it!" But I''ve wrapped Xiao Jun inside it! Last night I took him from three to... When Third Uncle was carried back, you saw it when you placed him on the bed. You nagged him this morning and told him to get up! The child disappeared in a moment, and you stuck to me! Just what do you think I am! " I said, very excitedly.


    "This morning, I did poke a hole through the wall, but at that time, I didn''t know if the contents were Xiao Jun or not. Without waiting for me to poke you twice, you won''t let me poof you, say let Xiao Jun sleep a little longer! Why don''t you let me poke you twice more, could it be that you''re feeling guilty then! " Er Nengdan said.


    I could do nothing but sigh and say, "Second Brother! What do you think! In any case, I only told you one thing, I did not hide the Xiao Jun from you! If you want to believe me, then believe me! With so many people, I won''t be able to run away from you! "


    "Brother, it really isn''t you?"


    "It''s not me!" You''re so good to me. Let me live such a good life! I will hide the Xiao Jun for you, what am I planning! I''m not an idiot! "


    Er Nengdan gradually loosened his grip on my collar. Clenching his teeth tightly, his cheeks trembled. The blood was almost flowing out of his eyes.


    Following that, he led the others to search. I also led a few people out to look for it.


    While I was looking around the village, I suddenly thought of the big hole beside the toilet in San Geda''s house. He then turned and ran towards the San Geda''s house. The men followed me. When I got there, I was dumbfounded. The hole was gone. There was only a large patch of wet ground.


    The hole had been filled!


    Who filled it in?


    I took the men elsewhere.


    It took an afternoon. My wedding wasn''t even held. Everyone went back to gather. Unable to find Xiao Jun.


    "How rare!" Where the hell did Xiao Jun run off to!? "


    "It can''t be that a trafficker came to our village and stole our child, right?!"


    "What should I do!?" If we can''t find a child, then how can Second Yunshan explain this to the county governor!? "


    Er Nengdan was smoking and thinking at the same time. Suddenly, he raised her head, and shouted with a pair of blood red eyes: "Go find Great-grandma, and let her divinate for Xiao Jun!"


    San Geda asked, "Do you have the word ''birthdate'' from Xiao Jun?"


    Er Nengdan nodded and said, "Yes! In the city, there was a fortune-telling master of divination who had read up to Xiao Jun. I drove them all. I remember that time, I was also taken in by that fortune-telling master! Go, quickly find Great-grandma! "


    Thus, the group of villagers supported Er Nengdan and went to look for Blind Old Lady Hu Shizhen. I joined the crowd.


    When we arrived at the door of the blind Hu Shizhen''s home, Er Nengdan told most of the people to wait outside.


    Blind Old Lady was sitting on a rattan chair in the courtyard and warming up. Under the sunlight, the two large copper coin like burn marks on her face were red, as if she had used her hand to scratch them.


    "Putong!" Er Nengdan kneeled. "Great-grandma, it was my fault to contradict you last night!"


    Blind Old Lady rested her elbow on the side rail of the rattan chair, her ten fingers interlaced with each other as she leisurely said, "If you are able to grow stronger, of course you have to talk back to me. If you don''t go against me, how will it make you look like you have the ability! "


    "Great-grandma, I have something to ask of you!"


    "I can''t help you!"


    "I haven''t said anything yet, how do you know you can''t help me!"


    "I mean, I won''t help you! You are so capable, I cannot help you! "


    "Great-grandma, I was wrong!"


    "Wrong?" "And then?" The corners of Blind Old Lady''s mouth curled into a cold smile.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do? I will do it!" Er Nengdan lowered her head as tears fell from her eyes.


    After all, he was only twenty years old and still considered a child.


    A helpless child.


    My nose was sore from watching, and I was on the verge of tears.


    "Kowtow!" Ten kowtows! Let me see how hard your head is! " On the surface, the Blind Old Lady looked cold and heartless.


    "Granny Nine, you are all my people! Furthermore, he was only a child! Don''t be like that! " San Geda could not hold it in anymore.


    "If anyone interrupts, I''m definitely not going to help them!" The Blind Old Lady said in a stern voice.


    "Next." Thump! Thump! Thump! "Thump!" Er Nengdan kowtowed on the ground ten times, because there were a few pieces of brick on the ground in front of him.


    "Speak!" "What is it?" Blind Old Lady asked.


    "The child of the county governor, Xiao Jun, is gone. I want you to help me calculate his divination and see where he is. " Er Nengdan said. Blood dripped from his forehead and ran down his chin into the collar of his neck. The snow-white shirt collar was dyed red.


    "Do you have the word ''birthdate'' from the Xiao Jun?"


    "Yes!"


    "Come here, whisper in my ear. Don''t let anyone hear you! The world is not peaceful. There are spies in the crowd! " The Blind Old Lady said.


    He didn''t know who the traitor was. The few people standing in the yard looked at each other. They looked at each other, while the others looked at each other. Their eyes became sharper.


    Er Nengdan stood up from the ground, walked over, and whispered into Blind Old Lady''s ear.


    Blind Old Lady did not make any movements. Unlike other blind people who were calculating and pinching their fingers. She just sat there quietly and didn''t move.


    Time passed in silence and tension.


    An hour later, the Blind Old Lady opened her mouth and said, "Second grandson, you must be mentally prepared before I tell you the result!"


    Hearing her words, as long as one wasn''t a fool, they would be able to guess what the result would be.


    "Zeng... Once ¡­ Grandmother, you ¡­ Speak! " Er Nengdan''s voice trembled so much that it was almost impossible to speak.


    "Xiao Jun is dead!"


    Er Nengdan could not hold on any longer, and dropped onto the ground. He looked like he had lost his soul.


    San Geda went over and asked on his behalf: "Ninth Grandma, can you find my soul?"


    Blind Old Lady shook her head and said, "I can''t find his soul! It must have been like the flickering of the Niu Dewang house. The soul had been frozen and disintegrated! The world hasn''t been peaceful lately! Someone who can immediately destroy the soul, his methods are even more powerful than that of Yama Minamiya! "


    "Granny Nine, what do we do then?" San Geda asked with a tearful face.


    "Since the big black dog has already been eaten by the dragon! I''ll pinch the mask man again and urge the mask man to look for the Xiao Jun''s corpse! San Geda, you go and make it up to me. Second grandson! Second grandson! "Second grandson!"


    Blind Old Lady shouted three times in a row, each shout louder than the last. Only then did Er Nengdan, who was sitting on the ground stunned, wake up.


    Er Nengdan stood up from the ground after a few steps, she seemed to be a lot more numb, and asked: Great-grandma, what are you calling me for?


    "Go find a few butchers who kill pigs! The more the better! Have each of them bring the sharpest pig slaughtering knife. When I cast the spell to hasten their appearance, let those butchers with the knives surround them. If you see any more black dogs causing trouble, get those butchers to charge over immediately and stab them to death! " The Blind Old Lady said.


    "Alright!" Er Nengdan agreed straightforwardly and turned around. However, he kept walking, and without knowing where he was going, he bumped into a pillar that was used to support the seedling of the gourd, causing him to step back, then continued moving forward, although his body was a bit slanted, but he was also tripped by the triangular fixture tied under the pillar, his body fell forward, and heavily fell onto the ground, his mouth full of blood.


    So it turns out that Er Nengdan''s eyes were blind!

 C79

    A few of them rushed over to help Er Nengdan up from the ground. It was not frightening to bleed from the mouth. It was his eyes that were terrible. No one dared to look directly at him.


    It was because he had overfilled the optic nerve in his rage. Blood, the hair vessels on the eyeball had ruptured. This caused him to shed blood and cry.


    Very few people would do this! Could it be that Er Nengdan''s body had some sort of hidden disease on his blood vessels, and this time he was going to suffer from a major stimulus?


    Blind Old Lady sighed, shook his head and said, "This child has a strong temperament! This spirit of his was supposed to help him improve. Now that this temperament has surged to the top of my head, how can I be any better! "


    San Geda was anxious to say, "Ninth Granny, if you continue to calculate for him, look at the fate behind him! Wasn''t he going to become the overlord of a region! Why is my eyes so blind!] What kind of overlord can a blind person become?! "


    Blind Old Lady''s face was so gloomy that it was hard to look at. To call someone blind in front of a blind person, isn''t this just looking to make them feel unhappy!?


    Er Nengdan was surprisingly calm. Two men were watching him. He wouldn''t let them take his arm. He just stood there, letting the blood and tears flow, his lips tight to keep the blood from coming out of his mouth. Someone''s hand reached out to wipe away the blood and tears on his face, but he blocked it. He said nothing, not even frowning. I can''t see exactly what he means.


    San Geda urged her: "Ninth Grandma, can you give it to him?"


    Blind Old Lady was silent. Her body seemed to have frozen in place.


    Everyone quieted down. They all knew that she was operating her martial arts. It was best not to disturb him.


    After a while, Blind Old Lady frowned and said loudly: "Second grandson, you have to be mentally prepared!"


    Hearing this, he knew that it was not a good thing.


    Er Nengdan laughed miserably with blood flowing down his face, saying, "It''s fine, just tell me the result!"


    Blind Old Lady said, "Your destiny has been destroyed! Whether or not I can live another three days is one thing! "


    Everyone present could not help but cry out in alarm. Everyone looked at Er Nengdan.


    Er Nengdan opened his mouth to speak but blood came out, "Damn it! Is it heaven that is against me or what?! "


    Blind Old Lady frowned again, and said: "This time you are really blaming the heavens! The heavens had given you a good life! But it was destroyed by someone else! "


    "Bullshit!" The life that the heavens have set for us, is not something that others can casually destroy! " Er Nengdan spat out a mouthful of blood towards the ground.


    "Don''t worry!" Destroying your destiny is against the law of the heavens! Sooner or later, the heavens will punish him! But unfortunately, you were the sacrifice! Second grandson, you should hurry up and find someone to prepare for your future affairs! " The Blind Old Lady said.


    "Humph!" Preparing for the future? I don''t believe this evil! Oh right, in Great-grandma, there is someone more powerful than you! " Er Nengdan said.


    Blind Old Lady asked: Who is stronger than me?


    "A fortune-telling master in the city! His name is Tao Daxian. When he was calculating for the county magistrate''s child, the Xiao Jun, I also put it aside. Do you know what he calculated for Xiao Jun? "


    "What is it?"


    "Falling at a young age, short lifespan ghost!"


    Blind Old Lady was surprised: "In front of the county governor, Tao Daxian dares to speak like that about the county governor''s son. Isn''t he tired of living! "


    Er Nengdan said: "Then Tao Daxian is not afraid of the mayor at all! What do you have to say for yourself? The county magistrate angrily left with a downcast expression. Within two days his shop was closed. In fact, when I went to find him to reserve something, he first calculated it for me! Do you know what he has calculated for me? "


    "What is it?"


    "He said if I wanted to be better, I shouldn''t go home this time for the new year. "Otherwise, if you beat a dog with a meat bun, you won''t be able to return!" Er Nengdan said.


    Blind Old Lady seemed to be shocked.


    "Great-grandma, do you think that Tao Daxian is stronger than you! Even though his words sounded awful, he wanted to be beaten up! But in the end, he had calculated it correctly! Unfortunately, at that time, I only thought that he made up some nonsense and didn''t believe him at all. It''s already too late to believe that. There are no medicine for regret in this world! " Er Nengdan said with a wry smile.


    The Blind Old Lady said, "That Tao Daxian is indeed powerful! He had even calculated that the Heavenly Dao was about to be disturbed! I feel ashamed of myself! Can you tell me what that Tao Daxian looks like? "


    "When I saw him, he was wearing a yellow robe. Long hair parted in the middle with a shawl. A handsome face. He liked to keep using a small mirror to look at himself and comb his hair with a wooden comb. It was obvious that he was no decent person! However, his reputation in the county is not small. Everyone says that he is very accurate! " Er Nengdan said.


    Blind Old Lady said, "Why don''t you go and invite him over now. Maybe he can help you solve this calamity!"


    "I''m afraid he won''t come!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I found someone to cripple him! The county magistrate is a very vengeful person! "


    After the conversation. Er Nengdan was supported to return home. A few of his best friends went out to look for the butcher.


    He heard someone calling from outside, ''Doctor Wang from the Qin Village is here!'' I went out into the yard to meet him. He said, "I heard that there''s something wrong with Jin Yunshan''s eyes, so I specially rushed over to take a look. I will examine and treat him for free, and I will not charge him a single cent! "


    I invited Dr. Wang into the hall. He examined Er Nengdan with his eyes and revealed a bitter expression. He let out a long sigh and shook his head. The blood vessels on his eyeballs have burst! "


    "Can you cure it at the hospital?" I asked.


    "I''m afraid not! The blood vessels on the eyes are so thin, how can you repair them? "


    After sending Dr. Wang away. A few more doctors came over. They were all people that came due to admiration. A cure that is willing to pay nothing. But no one had the ability. After examining Er Nengdan''s eyes, they shook their heads and sighed, then gloomily left.


    Er Nengdan laid on the bed, motionless, with a pair of bloody eyes open.


    Xia Lu secretly complained to me: "Get him into the East Room! What''s Old Bandits doing on our marriage bed! "


    I said the roof of East Room is missing.


    Xia Lu said: "It''s not like it''s raining. Just let it out and let it leak out. How can I sleep when it''s night time? "


    I said, "Lulu, you can''t be like this! Second Brother is not giving us any face at all! "Now that he''s in trouble, we can''t stay any longer and even kick him out. If this gets out, we''ll be treated like humans!"


    "I''m asking you, how am I going to sleep at night?"


    "We''ll sleep inside East Room!"


    "I ¡­" F * * k mother! The day before the wedding, you let me live with you! This old lady can''t be any better, I''ll go back to my mother''s house! " Xia Lu pulled the big red flower from her chest and threw it on the ground, then turned and left. I quickly reached out to pull her into a corner and coaxed her softly, "Don''t be angry, Lu. I''ll think of a way to get Second Brother out of the living room. Tonight, we''ll sleep in the living room!"


    "Damn it!" Look at my miserable life. Something happened right after I married into your family! Your Second Brother better not live more than three days. Otherwise, we''ll have to raise a blind person in the future! "F * ck, look at my broken life ¡­" Xia Lu gritted his teeth in anger, and started cursing.


    It was evening. The villagers had all dispersed. There were some people who complained because they had neither eaten nor drank duck rice or drank wine. They all went home to boil the pot and make porridge. There were still a few villagers standing in my yard, discussing about it. It just meant that what would happen to Er Nengdan in the future, he wouldn''t live for more than three days, right? If he could live for three days, but his eyes were already blind, would he still be able to stir up trouble! If the mayor lost his children, how could he let Er Nengdan go?!


    I stood at the door of the hall and shouted, "Disperse! It''s time to eat! Go home and eat dinner! There''s no point in nagging! "


    Finally, the few villagers left in my yard also dispersed.


    Xia Lu and I stood by the bed and looked at Er Nengdan who was on the bed. He still did not move, only breathing evenly, no matter how much blood flowed from his eyes.


    "Second Brother, how are you?" I asked.


    "No problem!"


    "I have something to discuss with you, Second Brother!"


    "Speak!" |


    "Don''t sleep in the living room! This is our wedding room! You occupy our beds, so how are we going to sleep tonight? How about we carry you inside the East Room! " "No," I said.


    "Alright!"


    Xia Lu and I looked at each other. We didn''t expect him to agree so readily, as if she didn''t take us seriously at all.


    Thus, I allowed Xia Lu to embrace Er Nengdan''s legs. Both of us grabbed Er Nengdan''s shoulders and clenched our teeth as we used our strength to carry Er Nengdan into the East Room. and tuck him in. Er Nengdan continued to shed tears with her eyes wide open. I said don''t cry anymore, just close your eyes and get some sleep.


    "Bro, what do you think I should do in the future?" Er Nengdan asked.


    "Let''s see if you can live for three days, or if the county magistrate can let you go!" "No," I said.


    "If I can live for three days, then the county magistrate will let me off!" I''ve become blind! "


    "Then, it''s better to live than die!"


    "Who raised me, a blind person?"


    "I''ll raise you, Second Brother!"


    "Can sister-in-law agree?"


    "If you don''t want me to kick her out!"


    Er Nengdan smiled, there was an indescribable sense of ridicule in his smile.


    After returning to the living room, Xia Lu gave me a stern look and asked sternly, "Who are you going to kick out?"


    I said, "Isn''t that just casually saying it in front of us Second Brother? His heart was in pain right now. Make him feel better! "


    "What the f * ck does he feel!? I still feel terrible! Let me ask you, if he survives and becomes blind, what are you going to do with him? " Xia Lu said in an overbearing manner.


    After some thought, I said, "Let him go out on the street and beg for food! If not, let him take the Blind Old Woman as his master, learn a few moves, and divinate for him! "


    "What if he doesn''t ask for food, and he doesn''t learn divination?" Xia Lu asked.


    "He dares! Disobedient and stroking him! See if I can kill him! " I said fiercely.


    Xia Lu then smiled and said: "In the future, you have to listen to me! My mom always said my brain is good, I can come up with an idea just by rolling my eyes! If I want to be the boss, I can definitely lead a good life here! "


    "That''s right!"


    I saw Xia Lu''s eyeballs roll around for a moment. Then she whispered to me, "We have to think of a way to get Er Nengdan''s money! If that guy didn''t go for five thousand, then he would go for ten thousand. There must be a lot of money! If we can get both of us over here, then we''ll be rich! "


    I said, "You''ll have to see if he gives it back or not. He had become blind! It would be difficult to earn money in the future! I''m sure you''ll think too much of the money. He kept all the money. to spend a little more money a day! "


    "If he dares, then don''t give it to him ¡­" F * ck, he pissed me off, cut him up with a kitchen knife! Let''s chop off one of his hands first and see if he gives it or not. Don''t give him the other hand. Cut off his feet after he''s done with his hands! He wouldn''t pay back the money if he cut off his foot. "Then just cut his neck and kill him!" Xia Lu said viciously while using her palm as a kitchen knife.


    "Lu!" As a person, you can''t be so vicious! " I looked at the woman in front of me and felt that my life would not be easy.


    Xia Lu went into the kitchen and cooked. Give me a bowl. She also had a bowl. She broke apart a roasted chicken and ate it on a plate. Am I not going to give it to Second Brother? Xia Lu frowned and said, "Let him be hungry. Whether she can survive for three days is not certain, but eating it would be a waste." I said that my second brother bought this roast chicken. "Xia Lu frowned again. She took a chicken bone out of her mouth and said,


    While I was eating, a few burly men came to my house. He went straight to the bed in the living room. Seeing that the bed was empty, he glared and asked, "Where''s my boss?" I stood up, and with my hands still holding onto the bowl, I placed the chopsticks in my mouth and washed them before saying, "I moved them into East Room! "What''s wrong?"


    Those few people were too lazy to bother with me and left for East Room. I followed. One of them said, "Boss, we found twelve butchers who killed pigs! I''ve already told them! Tomorrow morning! "


    "Alright!"


    "Boss, have you eaten yet?" someone asked.


    "No!"


    A few people stared at me and said, "Why are you so busy eating by yourself, don''t you care about your second brother!"


    I held a bowl and looked at them, not knowing what to say.


    Xia Lu also came in with a bowl in her hands, and said: "Your big brother has already become blind, what''s there to be proud of! If you''re willing, you can carry them away! "


    A strong and sturdy man immediately rushed over, raised his hand and smashed the bowl of rice in Xia Lu''s hands, then raised his leg and kicked her stomach.

 C80

    Seeing my woman beaten up, how could I, as a man, be willing? He threw the rice bowl in his hand onto the ground and spilled the yellow corn. I pointed to Er Nengdan who was lying on the bed and shouted, "Look, look! Your underlings hit your sister-in-law! You don''t care. It''s pretty dry here, isn''t it? "


    Xia Lu sat on the ground and cried.


    Er Nengdan said, "Apologize!"


    The muscular man was furious, but he still bowed towards Xia Lu who was sitting on the ground and apologized.


    Er Nengdan said again: "Let''s go, brothers!"


    "You can''t leave! Let me call you back! " Xia Lu shouted, standing up from the ground, she pounced and ruthlessly scratched the face of the person who kicked her. A few bloody lines appeared on the man''s face. But she did not bother with Xia Lu anymore, and followed the others to leave my house.


    I asked Xia Lu if her stomach hurt. She said it was fine, pointed at Er Nengdan who was on the bed and said: "Your brothers, come and stomp on my body, don''t do it for nothing! You have to pay me back! "


    I advised him, "Forget it, didn''t you already scratch me?"


    Xia Lu pursed her lips and gouged out fiercely.


    "How much is it?" Er Nengdan who was lying on the bed asked.


    "At least a hundred!"


    Er Nengdan''s hands moved, and from his body he took out a thick stack of fifty yuan notes, and said: "Take them all! Save up a little money, just in case I can''t handle it, and try to make some money out of it! Make sure you live your life well, and don''t let the poor suffer! Don''t let the children below suffer with you! "


    Xia Lu accepted the stack of money, and without saying a word of thanks, she returned to the hall.


    I am still standing inside my East Room, and looking at the Er Nengdan lying on the bed, I feel very upset in my heart.


    "Bro, I feel like I can''t hold on this time!" Er Nengdan said as two more drops of blood flowed down the corners of his eyes.


    "Yunshan, it''s not time yet, how do you know you can''t last much longer! "Don''t let your thoughts run wild!" "No," I said.


    The atmosphere turned silent.


    Er Nengdan laid on the bed without moving, only leaving him to breathe, letting tears and blood flow.


    After a long time. I left the East Room. Standing in the courtyard, looking at the stars adorned, the full moon hanging clear night sky, I felt the high sky far away.


    After yet another long period of time. I went back into the hall.


    Xia Lu was sitting on the bed, non-stop checking the thick stack of bills in her hands, her face full of joy.


    "How much is it?" I asked.


    "Six thousand!"


    "I''m rich!"


    "What the f * ck!" It''s still early! Who knows how much money he actually has! "


    I said, "Take off your clothes and go to sleep!"


    The two of them took off their clothes and crawled into bed. They made love ¡­ Match. Breathing slowly. After I finished, I lifted up the blanket and saw a red dot on the bed. Xia Lu was indeed a virgin. Female. She then embraced her contentedly and closed her eyes, dozing off.


    The next morning. Xia Lu and I woke up. Go to the East Room to see Er Nengdan. He was still lying on the bed with his eyes wide open, letting the blood flow from his eyes. The white pillow was drenched in a large amount of crimson. Xia Lu made breakfast, and once again, only gave the two of us a bowl each. He made a bad fish and ate it.


    I said not to starve our Second Brother to death. Xia Lu said that he died of hunger. I said that we, the Second Brother, bought this trash. Who asked him to buy it? The two of them ate the fish cleanly, smacking their lips in delight.


    Not long after breakfast. They started coming into my yard. One after another. There were so many people that they filled a courtyard. Those who couldn''t squeeze in could only stand in the alley. Even the walls were filled with people. The 12 butchers who killed the pigs had arrived. Each of them brought a slightly curved and very sharp pig slaughtering knife.


    Several of the butchers had full beards, and their burly bodies were filled with killing intent. No one dared to get too close to them.


    Just like last time at the Dvans''. Another table was placed in the middle of the yard. On the table were a dustpan and a man with a face about twenty centimeters long. There were wheat seeds in the dustpan. The wheat seeds were covered with a ring of incense. In the middle of the incense was a candle. Blind Old Lady Hu Shizhen sat in front of the table. A dozen butchers with knives surrounded her and the table.


    Blind Old Lady didn''t allow others to help him, he had to personally order some incense. Her burned face was turned forward as if she could see the table. She struck a match, stretched out her arm, and let the flame burn the candle with unmistakable accuracy. Throwing away the dying match stick, she pulled out the candle and used it to ignite a circle of incense. She put the candle back in the middle of the ring of incense.


    Then she pulled out a piece of folded yellow paper. It spread out and completely covered the panes. The yellow paper was covered with strange red symbols, and no one present could understand it.


    "All of you, get out of the way! I''m going to play with the Heaven Flame! No one can blame me for burning it! " Blind Old Lady shouted.


    One of the butchers surrounding her said, "Old man, why don''t you let us stand further away?"


    "Of course! It was best not to stand within four or five meters. Even with a Heavenly Flame, I can make a big bowl for you! " The Blind Old Lady said.


    When the twelve butchers heard this, they quickly stepped aside. The area within five meters of the table was empty.


    It was the same as last time. Blind Old Lady took a match and threw it on the yellow paper. Puff! - It was as if gunpowder was ignited. The yellow paper burned.


    Once this yellow paper ignited, the heavenly fire would appear.


    Last time at the Niu Dewang house, he didn''t see where Skyfire came from, he only felt that it had appeared out of thin air. This time, I opened my eyes wide and did not blink. I focused all my attention on observing the large area of space around Blind Old Lady. They wanted to see where the Sky Fire originated from and where it came from.


    But this time I didn''t see clearly. A purplish-red flame appeared out of thin air above the dustpan, about fifty centimeters above it. He swam a few laps like a ten-centimeter small dragon, crackling the air like a string of firecrackers. When the yellow paper was almost burnt out. The purplish-red flame drilled into the pan and instantly burnt all of the wheat seed inside, leaving behind a pile of smoking gray powder.


    The next step was to pour the powder from the dustpan onto a piece of white paper. He rolled the white paper into a wide tube with a sharp end. Carefully holding it, he poured the white powder into the Mask Man''s body.


    San Geda who was waiting at the side had already prepared a little rooster that was not even one year old. Cut the chicken''s neck with a butcher''s knife and squeeze the blood into a bowl. Blind Old Lady held up half a bowl of chicken blood and dripped it onto the Man in front of him. The man who was lying on the table came to life. He swung his arms around, got up, and jumped off the table. Seeing this, everyone made way.


    Which way did the masked man go? The people in any direction all crowded and retreated, giving way to it in advance. No one dared to get too close to it.


    "Pig killer!" Look after the black dog! If it appeared again, he would immediately stab it with a knife! "Don''t hesitate!" The Blind Old Lady said loudly.


    "I understand, old man!" I can''t forget what I came here for! "


    The twelve butcher''s eyes were wide open as they raised the pig slaughtering knife to their chests with their hands. They spread their legs and took a horse stance. Their feet moved as they slowly turned around. Their eyes constantly swept the surroundings, as if they were on full alert. The crowd was so nervous that they did not dare to make a sound. As he kept an eye on the man walking around, he kept glancing at the butchers from the corner of his eye.


    He saw the twenty-centimeter tall masked man pacing back and forth, but he did not exit the courtyard. On the other hand, he headed towards the latrine at the southwest corner of the courtyard. The people beside the latrine quickly moved aside to make way for him.


    Finally, the Mask Man stopped on a large, linoleum spread on the floor. She extended her small hand and pointed down, then turned to look at Blind Old Lady Hu Shizhen.


    Blind Old Lady''s face was covered with burn marks. As if she could see it, she shouted, "Got it!"


    The twenty-centimeter tall masked man fell to the ground, motionless.


    San Geda walked over, holding onto a gunny sack, he picked up the man and stuffed him inside. Pointing at that spot, he yelled: "Strip off the linoleum! If we dig underground, we will definitely dig out the corpses! "


    I stood in the crowd, my heart in my throat, my body so weak I could barely stand.


    Soon, a dozen villagers brought shovels from their homes. He took off the large tarpaulin and said that the soil was still damp and must have been overturned. He spat on his hands and rubbed them together. He grabbed the handle of the shovel and began to dig rapidly at the ground.


    After about an hour. Finally, a corpse was exhumed. Pushing aside the dirt on it, he saw that it was the county governor''s son, Xiao Jun. His death was very tragic. The corpse was dead. Naked, anal. There was an iron rod stuck in the door, and the angle of the head was too great. The face was drooping backwards, and it was obvious that the cervical vertebra was broken. Except the anus. Blood oozed out of the door along the iron bars, but no blood was visible anywhere else.


    "Ah!" There''s ice down here! Do you want to dig? " Someone pointed into the pit and shouted.


    "Dig it out!"


    Then they were busy again with their shovels on the ground. Two large transparent pieces of ice of different sizes were dug out. A head was frozen in a smaller block of ice. There was another Non-head Body frozen in a larger block of ice. It was easy to see that the dead man in the ice was the Dvang child.


    Niu Dewang and his family began to bawl. Niu Dewang beat his chest and shouted, "Bastard grandson! Why did you come to my house to give me money for no reason at all!? So he had a guilty conscience! Er Nengdan, you bastard! If you die, you deserve to go to hell! "


    Some of the men at the side tugged at Niu Dewang and advised him, "Don''t scream! How can you be so sure that it was Er Nengdan who killed your son! It''s not like he''s the only one in his family! " Their eyes glanced at me as they said this. It was obvious that they were suspicious of me.


    "Get out of the way!" Get out of the way! The county magistrate had arrived! "He''s here with the police!" A few able-bodied men were pulling at the crowd outside while shouting at the top of their lungs.


    I recognize those strong guys, they are the ones who reported to Er Nengdan that they found 12 butcher s, and call Er Nengdan big boss. One of them even kicked my wife, Xia Lu.


    At this time, the 12 butchers threw away the pig slaughtering knives in their hands, some of them even tore off the sideburns, pulled out their guns from their waists, and pointed the guns towards the sky, while holding up a small notebook for everyone to see, and shouted, "We are the police! Everyone, don''t panic, line up one by one! "


    This time, who knew how many armed policemen had arrived. Anyhow, some people said there were no less than twenty green Emancipation trucks parked on the street. The entire village was surrounded by armed police. He didn''t even look at who had died this time. But the son of the county governor! It was said that the county magistrate''s family only had this single child. In addition, the county magistrate, in order to respond to the national implementation of family planning, had already led the way in performing the ligation surgery.


    As they stood in line, everyone whispered to each other. They said that Er Nengdan was really unlucky this time, and that he was completely done for. Some said that his big brother bamboo pole had been scared to the point that his face was drained of color. His two legs were shaking. Wasn''t he just feeling guilty? It was very likely that he was the murderer!

 C81

    I joined the line, but the police pulled me out, special treatment, with at least four or five guns pointed at me. I was so afraid that tears were flowing out of my eyes, and my hands were trembling, and my mouth was shouting injustice. Xia Lu told the police that if he committed the crime of murder, they should be able to shoot him. The policeman frowned and said he would not stand on ceremony with you.


    The sheriff appeared in front of them. He was of medium height, a little fat, almost fifty years old. His face was a little swollen, and he wore a black woolen coat that covered the bottom of his pants. Compared to the rest of the commoners, his clothes were very clean and fresh. In the dry winter, it gave off a moist feeling. It also gave people a feeling of living a very comfortable life. But now, everyone could see that he was in an extremely bad mood.


    His only child had died, and he had even been ligated. The night before, when he had heard the bad news, he would not have been able to sleep. Her eyes were red. Since I have learnt from Er Nengdan''s mistakes, I could not help but worry that the county governor''s eyeballs would explode, and then shed blood and tears.


    But not everyone had the temperament like Er Nengdan.


    If Er Nengdan was able to live to fifty, adding on that his mingmen was not destroyed, what kind of appearance could he have? The next Du Yuesheng was definitely much stronger than a county governor. After all, Du Yuesheng and Jiang Wei were together. All of them were sworn brothers.


    I killed the two tender seedlings of Shuang Shuo and Xiao Jun. It had also killed Er Nengdan, the small tree that had already started to thrive and flourish. Actually, I didn''t want to. But what can I do!


    People should not commit suicide!


    The county magistrate looked at the line formed by the villagers, coughed loudly, spat on the ground, and said in a hoarse voice, "Fellow villagers, do not panic! Nothing! Those who are guilty, step forward automatically! "


    No one would automatically step forward. Even if he was guilty, as long as he was not caught, without any evidence, he would automatically step out.


    Anyway, I won''t take the initiative to stand out! I''m not an idiot! But I was found out! There were at least four or five guns pointed at me now.


    "Damn it!" "County Chief!" I shouted, tears streaming down my face.


    The sheriff turned his head and looked at me. Then he walked slowly over to me, looked me up and down, and asked, "Who is this guy?"


    "He is Jin Yunshan''s older brother! Live in this courtyard with Jin Yunshan! "


    "Did you kill my son?" The county magistrate looked at me as if he really wanted to eat me up. The flesh on his face trembled as he cried.


    "County Chief, what good is it for me if I kill your son?" I don''t want to die, why would I want to die! "


    "Who killed him?"


    Of course, it was Jin Yunshan who killed them! Once, when the Xiao Jun was disobedient, Jin Yunshan used his belt to ruthlessly stroke him. It swelled up his face and neck and left bloody marks. Then, Xiao Jun wailed and screamed that he wanted to go home and tell daddy to fire you! But what did Jin Yunshan say? Do you know who the County Lord is? " I spoke with such sincerity that I almost took it seriously myself.


    "What did he say?"


    "Jin Yunshan said that your father is a scammer! Wasn''t he just a lousy county governor of a small county? I want to kill your father, minute by minute! When Xiao Jun heard this, he cried miserably. He kept saying, "You''re not allowed to say that my father is the lousy county governor, you''re not allowed to say that!"


    Jin Yunshan said again, don''t worry, sooner or later I will kill your father. I won''t let a bastard like you live until I kill your father.


    Aiya, I was furious. I can''t take it anymore, I rushed over to slap Jin Yunshan on the head, and said that you don''t even care about such a large official like the county governor, you are truly arrogant! If it wasn''t for the county governor asking you to drive the car for him, you would have ended up acting like a dog!


    In the end, I was even beaten up by Jin Yunshan! Actually, it''s fine if he hit me, but if he gets tired, he wouldn''t have the strength to hit Xiao Jun anymore! The Xiao Jun treated me like a prince charming in fairy tales, I loved him dearly. He is dead, and my heart is broken! I''d rather die myself! I wish I could skin Jin Yunshan alive, drink his blood, and eat his flesh!


    In the middle of the night before my wedding, the Xiao Jun woke up. Jin Yunshan let him go to the courtyard. The Xiao Jun was afraid of the dark and did not dare to go. Jin Yunshan stomped Xiao Jun down from the bed. If you dare, I''ll beat you to death!


    I also woke up at that time, so I told him not to hit the Xiao Jun, and we went to the courtyard together. However, Jin Yunshan''s temper started to rise, and he said that the Xiao Jun had to go to the courtyard to cheat on him, or else he would hold it in. How could a child hold back his own feces, and how could he be frightened so badly that he fell flat in his underpants. This made Jin Yunshan so angry that he got off the bed, grabbed the Xiao Jun lying on the floor, and dragged him into the courtyard to fight.


    When he went out, I saw him take a steel stick from behind the door. That iron rod was originally used by me to guard against thieves, a sharp end, which is usually used to poke the stove. I heard the Xiao Jun crying loudly in the courtyard. He wanted to go out to persuade Jin Yunshan to stop me, but he didn''t dare.


    About half an hour! Xiao Jun''s weeping could no longer be heard. Jin Yunshan returned to the hall by himself. I asked Xiao Jun. He said that the son of a bitch''s body was full of shit, and threw him into the East Room to sleep! The next morning I was too busy getting married to visit the Xiao Jun. Who would have thought that Jin Yunshan would be so ruthless and beat Xiao Jun to death!


    He even had his entire body covered up by a ball, pretending to be wrapped up by Xiao Jun, telling me that he was afraid that outsiders would see Xiao Jun getting beaten black and blue, making it difficult for them to put him in East Room, since East Room''s roof is such a big hole! People think I mistreat my children! Just put him on the bed in the living room and put him to sleep! At that time, I really thought that the one who was wrapped in the ball was Xiao Jun! Who knew that he had already secretly buried Xiao Jun with three pillows wrapped up inside!


    That beast, my parents shouldn''t have given birth to him! He was utterly devoid of conscience, he was not a human! Liu Qingping, you''re really generous, why did you give your child to such a person? What a good child! If you say there''s nothing, then there''s nothing! "


    My tearful accusation.


    The county magistrate was also tearing up as his mouth kept twitching. He looked like a helpless old boy.


    Suddenly I thought of something and said, "County Magistrate, can you let me go into the living room? I have something to take! It belongs to the Xiao Jun! "


    "Let him go!" The sheriff put his hand to his mouth and sobbed.


    Four or five guns were no longer pointed at me. The man who was grabbing me let go of me. I went into the hall. He took out the Xiao Jun''s fairy tale book and flipped to a certain page. He pointed to a cartoon on on it for the mayor to see and said: "Look, Xiao Jun said that this Prince Charming looks exactly like me. Do you think he looks like me?"


    The county magistrate wiped the tears off his face and took the book from me. He looked at the comic book and nodded. "It really does look like it!" Look, there were even words written by the Xiao Jun! Uncle Jin Shile is a kind, tall and handsome guy. I let him down, but he didn''t take my revenge. Uncle Jin Shile hugged me to sleep at night and gave me warmth so that I wouldn''t feel cold in the winter.


    AHH! My little army! My good boy! Daddy bastard! Why did you throw you at a drive-in bastard! I''m a f * * king blind bastard! " The county magistrate was so angry that he pounded his chest and stamped his feet, wailing incessantly.


    Most of them did not make a sound. They stood there motionlessly, watching the county magistrate cry. Many people''s eyes turned red, and tears began to fall from their eyes.


    The love of a father is like a mountain. The pain of losing a child is the greatest pain in the world. The county magistrate was such a large official, yet he looked helpless and regretful.


    When he was almost done crying, he shouted with his red eyes wide opened: "Where''s that bastard Jin Yunshan?"


    A strong and sturdy man beside him called Er Nengdan his boss, and also kicked my wife, Xia Lu, and said: "He is putting him to bed in his room!"


    The county magistrate gritted his teeth in anger, his clenched fists turned white, and his red eyeballs bulged out of his eye sockets. His thick body trembled non-stop as he panted, "Pull him out!"


    A few people immediately rushed into the East Room.


    Very quickly, another person rushed out from the East Room, and shouted loudly: "Er Nengdan is dead!"


    Hearing this, the county governor also rushed into the East Room.


    Er Nengdan was indeed dead. He stabbed himself in the waist with a sharp dagger. You couldn''t see it under the covers. However, when he lifted the blanket, he saw that his body and bed were covered in blood. Even if he died, his eyes were still bloodshot, and they were bleeding profusely.


    The county magistrate stomped his feet in anger and said, "This is suicide out of guilt!" "It''s all because of him!"


    I stood aside and said, "I don''t want to bury this thing on the ancestral grave of the Jin family. Can you pull away the body of the whip or cut it into pieces?"


    The county governor said, "Forget it, we''re in socialism now, not the old society. Let''s find a place to bury him! "


    Xiao Jun''s body was carried away by the carriage. The county magistrate also left in tears. The armed police and the police also withdrew. The group of villagers were the only ones left discussing what had happened. Xia Lu and I hid in the living room and closed the door. Sometimes, we would peek through the crack of the door to see how many villagers had gone. I hope they leave quickly.


    Xia Lu asked me: "Did you tell the county magistrate the truth? Was Er Nengdan that ruthless? He doesn''t look like that kind of person! "


    I said angrily, "What do you mean!?" Er Nengdan was not that ruthless, who killed the Xiao Jun? Could it be me?! Do I look like a cruel person to you!? "


    Xia Lu looked at me and shook her head. She curled her lips and said, "You don''t look like a fierce person. You look like a coward."


    "Then that''s it!"


    In the evening, the villagers in the courtyard finally left.


    Er Nengdan''s body was still lying on the bed inside the East Room. I was hoping that the San Geda would come and bury him! But even when he waited until midnight, he did not see the San Geda. Normally, he would come to my house very frequently, but this time something really big happened, why didn''t he come! It must be because there were no benefits that he didn''t come.


    "Er Nengdan, oh Er Nengdan! I thought you had a good relationship when you were alive! Using money to smash others with money, everyone was trying to curry favor with you. It''s fine if you''re dead, but there''s no one who can even collect your corpse! " I stood at the East Room entrance, and muttered to the corpse on the bed.


    Xia Lu looked very scared and cold. She held his body tightly and hid in the living room, not daring to come out. She said: "Marrying to the Ye Family is really bad luck! The day after the wedding, the body of Ye family was placed on the table! She couldn''t just leave it there. She had to bury it quickly! Open a pair of bloodshot eyes, big night is not enough to frighten people! I wouldn''t dare to go out even if I wet myself! "


    I said I''d bury him in the morning and sleep first. Xia Lu said that it was in case of a corpse being faked. I said it was late at night and the ground was frozen solid.


    Late at night, I opened my eyes. Xia Lu was snoring evenly by her side. I reached for the cord and pulled the light. She sat up in bed, found the book, and opened it to the third page. It had changed: you can now turn to page four. Excited, I rubbed a corner of the page with two fingers and was about to open it when there was a knock on the door. Startled me, I reflexively tucked the book under the covers.


    After a while, the knocking continued. Having a sense of rhythm. It seemed to reflect the mood and character of the person knocking on the door: calm and steady.


    "Who is it?" I asked nervously. Worried that Er Nengdan would trick the corpse again.


    "Open the door!" The voice sounded familiar, but for a moment he couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Tell me who you are first!"


    The people outside did not answer and continued knocking on the door. I was annoyed and angry. The moment a person became angry, their courage would increase. He threw back the covers and got out of bed, shuffling his shoes to open the door. He saw a person standing outside the door. His hair was parted at the middle of his ears and his face was abnormally pale. It was hard to tell his age.

 C82

    The person was dressed in a neat and neat black tunic. It was only then that I remembered that he had turned up at my house the day before and the day of my wedding. He claimed that he came uninvited, and because of his name, Er Nengdan, he was willing to take our photos for free.


    There was a camera around his neck.


    In the mid-1980s, people who could afford cameras were not simple. This made me afraid to look down on him. Furthermore, Er Nengdan was no longer around, and no one could support him, so he was a little nervous inside. I, who wanted to throw a tantrum, couldn''t voice it out. I asked politely, "You ¡­. "You are?"


    "I''m here to give you the photos!" His face was deathly pale, and behind him was a patch of darkness, which made him look a little scary.


    "Why are you giving me pictures in the middle of the night!?" Can''t I send you off in the morning? " I suppressed my displeasure, feeling that the man before me was a little nervous.


    "No!" I''ll send you off now! " Although his tone was neither light nor heavy, it gave off a firm and decisive feeling. The intent to achieve his goal was irresistible.


    "Well, since you are here, please come in and sit! It''s cold outside! " I opened the door wider and moved out of the way.


    The man didn''t even bother to be polite with me. He strode into the house.


    We sat down at a small square table. The little table was new and covered with red cloth. It''s the dowry my wife Xia Lu brought from her parents'' home. The stool we were sitting on was new, too, and it was covered with a red cotton cloth that matched the table.


    "It''s a pity that Jin Yunshan died! He should have been a great figure that only appears once every hundred years! " said the man with the parted hair.


    "That''s right!" My Second Brother is such a pity! But there was no helping it, he was already dead! Everything that has to do with him will vanish into thin air! " I said with a sigh.


    "Heh, you can be considered a university student!" The man looked at me.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned. "Who the hell are you? How do you know I''m a college student?"


    The man with the split hair in the middle didn''t answer. Instead, he took out a thick stack of photos from his pocket and threw them on the table. "Look for yourself!" he said.


    I picked up the photo and looked at it. The more he read, the more shocked he became. Because the first photo was of me sitting on a winged man, my hair blown in a mess, high up in the air, a shining sun in the distance.


    The second photo showed me, wet and frightened, wading along the bank of a river, and far behind me, on the river, a red lion''s head with a horn growing on its head and red flames shooting out of its nostrils. Bubbles were visible in the water around the red lion''s head, and they were clearly boiling.


    The third photo was of a sea of stars. In the full moon hanging in the night sky, there was a giant dragon wildly dancing, opening its bloody maw and devouring a ''black dog''. The dragon''s scales were silvery white and its head was a fiery red. Obviously, the lion''s head I saw in the river was his. The "black dog" seemed very weak in front of the dragon. A huge python that was just as thick as the mouth of a bowl was facing a small black mouse.


    The fourth photo was: Dusk in the evening, in the darkness of East Room. The roof of the East Room shone with the light of the heavens. In front of a Urn Jar, I held a kitchen knife in one hand and a child''s head in the other. With a ferocious expression, the bloody scene made me look like a devil.


    The fifth photo was that of a sky filled with stars and the full moon hanging in the sky, in San Geda''s courtyard. There was a loose quilt next to him. I put one hand over the muzzle of a naked child, my fingers under his chin, the other clutching the top of his skull, twisting the child''s head. The child''s bulging eyes showed fear and disbelief.


    The sixth photo was: It was also decorated by stars. Under the full moon hanging in the night sky, it was located in the courtyard of San Geda''s house. There was a loose quilt next to him. I was thrusting an iron rod into the buttocks of a child with his head on the ground and a wicked smile on his face.


    The seventh photo was: Stars dotted the sky. The full moon hung in the night sky, but the full moon was very far to the west. The specific location was in the northwest corner of Jin Yunshan''s courtyard, next to the latrine. I had already dug a large pit in the ground and placed Xiao Jun''s corpse inside it. Beside it was a large, rolled up piece of linoleum.


    The eighth photo was of day, but there was still mist. It was obviously early in the morning. In the courtyard of Jin Yunshan''s house, I was holding onto a sharp dagger as I walked forward, my face fierce.


    The ninth photo was that of Er Nengdan lying on a bed with eyes bleeding in the East Room that leaked out from the roof, while I was standing in front of the bed with my back bent, one hand lifting up the blanket that was covering Er Nengdan''s body, while the other hand stabbed a sharp dagger into Er Nengdan''s waist.


    Seeing this, I no longer had the courage to continue watching. His whole body was shivering, and he couldn''t even hold the photos in his hands anymore. His hands were shaking so badly that a bunch of photos fell to the ground. Looking at this quiet man with his hair parted in the middle, my heart was filled with great fear.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly is it? " My voice was shaking so badly I could barely speak.


    "Jin Yunshan is someone great! He didn''t even make a sound when you stabbed him! I didn''t ask you why you wanted to kill him. "He died just like that!" said the man with the comb.


    "Yes!" Yes! I''m sorry! But what can I do! " I nearly broke down and burst into tears.


    "Look at this photo again!" The man with the parted hair bent down and picked up a picture from the floor and handed it to me.


    I took the photo and looked at it. In this room, I was sitting under the yellow incandescent lamp, looking down at the front, my hands in a pose of holding it. It was as if he was reading an invisible book!


    "Hey, what''s going on? Could there be something wrong with the picture? " I couldn''t help but feel curious.


    "Why did you say there was a problem with it?" The man with the split hair in the middle asked.


    "Because I was reading a book. However, this photo does not show the book! " "No," I said.


    The man with the parted hair in the middle said, "Yes! It doesn''t show the book you were talking about! But this picture must be okay! "


    "Then why doesn''t it show the book?" I asked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on either! I might as well tell you, when I took this picture of you, my eyes couldn''t see the book in your hands! " said the man with the parted hair.


    I couldn''t help but be surprised. Looking at him, she didn''t think he looked like he was lying.


    The man with the parted hair continued, "I suspect that you are holding a heavenly book!"


    I couldn''t help but be stunned again. He said, "Could it be that no one else can see the book?"


    "Yes!" Apart from you, of course, there is also the person who gave you the Heavenly Book. No one else can see that book! " said the man with the parted hair.


    "Really, don''t lie to me!" I couldn''t believe it.


    The man with the parted hair said, "Actually, the reason I came this time wasn''t to let you see these photos!"


    "Then why did you come here?" You''re not threatening me with these photos, are you? " I worry.


    "Of course not! "The main purpose of my trip here is to show you these two photos!" The man with the parted hair pulled two more photographs from his pocket and handed them to me.


    I took the photo and looked at it.


    The first photo was of a yard I had never seen before. A man with a face like mine, but with a very different figure, was holding a lump of yellow shit on his chest. He was smiling broadly, obviously very happy. In the photo, he looked very low, but what was even more striking was the hump on his back.


    "Who is this?" Why does his face look exactly like mine? Also, is there something wrong with this person? Why are you laughing so happily while holding a pile of shit! " "No," I said.


    "Look at the back of the picture," said the man with the parted hair.


    I turned the photo around and saw a crooked line of words on its back: Jin Shi showed off the Love Cake gifted by the villagers, September 16th, 2006 Lunar New Year.


    "This foolish Hunchback, is his name Jin Shi?"


    "Yes!" His name is Jin Shi! "


    "Is he crazy!?" This is clearly a pile of shit, why is he writing cake behind this photo! "


    The man with the split hair in the middle did not say anything, but the expression on his face had changed. It was a very complicated expression.


    I looked at the next photo. He could not help but feel nauseous. The picture showed me: in a yard that I didn''t know, the man with the same face but a very different figure than me, the one who picked up a lump of yellow shit and put it in his mouth, still smiling, his teeth bared, his smile brilliant!


    I turned the photo around again and saw a crooked line of words on its back: Jin Shi showed off the Love Cake gifted by the villagers, September 16th, 2006 Lunar New Year.


    "This Jin Shi is really crazy! Eat shit! Could it be that he was playing a prank and this sh * t is just a prop that was purposely filmed like this? " "No," I said.


    The man with the split hair in the middle shook his head and said, "It''s not a prop in the photo! This is really a pile of shit! "


    "Can''t he see it''s a lump of shit? Why is the cake written on the back of the photo? "


    "He really couldn''t tell it was a pile of shit! He thought it was a piece of cake! " The man with the parted hair emphasized the words, his deep eyes seeming to be filled with tears.


    "Is there something wrong with his brain or his eyes?" "No," I said.


    The man with the split hair in the middle sighed and said, "There''s a serious problem with Jin Shi!"


    "Why does his face look like mine?" I asked.


    The man with the parted hair didn''t answer. He just looked at me with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "His surname is also Jin. He can''t be my twin brother, right?" "If he''s my twin brother, then why is there such a huge disparity in our stature?"


    The man with the split hair bent down to pick up the photos one by one, then took the two back from me, slapped a stack of photos onto the table, lined them up at the edges, put them in his pocket, and got up from the bench. "The photos have been shown to you," he said. My purpose in coming here has been achieved! I should go! "


    "Hey!" You are so strange! What do you want me to do with the last two photos? He didn''t even tell me the reason and just left like that? "What is it?" I''m afraid that my heart might be filled with doubts and I might be tormented by them, hence I replied in a very dissatisfied manner. However, she didn''t dare to stop him.


    Although he was always calm, I had the feeling that there was an indescribable danger hidden within him. It was like facing a cripple, who was neither crazy nor talkative and as honest as a log. However, you could feel the ruthlessness in his body, and it was very scary when it erupted. There was a proverb that said you didn''t give up your cheetah.


    The man with the parted hair left. It left me with a deep sense of doubt that I could never forget. I lay awake tossing and turning in my bed. Xia Lu, who was sleeping soundly, was pushed awake. She looked at me with bleary eyes and muttered, "Why the fuck don''t you let me sleep! You even have to turn on the lights, you''re f * * king amazing! "


    I pulled the book out of the quilt and waved it in front of her eyes, saying you could see what I was holding in my hand.


    Xia Lu opened her eyes again and muttered: "I saw you holding your mother''s head!"


    I gave her a shove and said you''d answer me seriously if you could see what I was holding in my hand!


    "You have a fart in your hand!" Xia Lu turned her body and faced away from me, ignoring me.


    "Damn it!" What''s the use of marrying you! " Gritting my teeth in annoyance, I turned around and lay down on my stomach. I placed the book on the pillow, opened it one page at a time, and flipped open the fourth page.


    The contents of page four made me suddenly feel giddy.

 C83

    Slowly I opened my eyes, and two drops of tears fell from the corners of my eyes.


    He couldn''t be sad for no reason. I''m not grieving for myself, I''m grieving for someone else. Her nickname was Er Nengdan, her real name was Jin Yunshan.


    He showed me once again that good people have no good end.


    At the same time, I felt angry. For Jin Shile.


    He taught me once again that people can do anything to achieve their goals.


    Humans were everywhere in the world, there were no good and no bad things.


    Are there more good people or more bad people?


    I mean a good person like Er Nengdan. I mean bad guys like Jin Shile.


    Actually, the people who weren''t considered good or bad were the most.


    Too many people. Who didn''t have a few Imp''s Mind''s Eye hidden? Who doesn''t have a selfish complex? Who didn''t have a demon in their heart? If only the world were crazy without the constraints of the law!


    I lay on the bed, motionless, tears streaming down my face.


    People laughed and cried, and felt that they were born with it. Were they destined to walk the world just to have a taste of the sweet and bitter?


    Nothing is for no reason.


    Who exactly was controlling all of this?


    A creaking sound was heard. The small window above the metal door was opened. The person who delivered the food had arrived. His eyes were on me. The look in my eyes both made me feel familiar and at the same time made me feel hot. I can''t help but be envious. A person who possessed such a passionate gaze must be filled with love for life.


    This is a world that I find very pessimistic. How optimistic must the person who loves it be?


    In fact, I think the most optimistic person is the cook. Because they were always in the mood to study all kinds of delicious food.


    "Want to eat?" someone asked from outside.


    "Why are you eating?" I asked.


    The person outside smiled bitterly and said, "You have asked this question many times already. You ask every time I bring you a meal. I''ve answered you many times. I''m sick of it. Can you change the question? "


    "No way!"


    "Alright! Eating is for survival! "


    "Why do people have to live?"


    The bitter smile on the faces of the people outside intensified as they said, "You''ve asked this question many times!"


    "There''s always a reason to ask!"


    "What is the reason for your question?"


    I didn''t say anything.


    He thought for a moment and then, with an "oh" in his mouth and his eyes wide open, said: "I see! The reason why you ask this question again and again is because you want to know the meaning of human life. You''re wondering whether to let all humanity go extinct, aren''t you? "


    I still didn''t say anything.


    His eyes dimmed, he shook his head and sighed. "I''m afraid my answer still won''t move you! I said the same thing. People live, for friends, for family, for love, for career, for the old people above, for the children below, for the house, for the car, and so on! There were too many reasons for a person to survive! Many people did not want to die. Otherwise, how could there be so many hospitals in the world?


    The hospital was full of people every day. The hospital was considered the most expensive place for commoners to spend money.


    To be alive, just how much do they desire?! "


    "But I have nothing!" "No," I said.


    "You have food to eat now! You''ll still have a gun to eat in the future! Are you eating or not? F * ck, go back to your bullshit! Always complaining! If you don''t live a good life, who will you blame! " The people outside were thoroughly impatient.


    "I''ll eat!"


    If you can eat to your heart''s content, then don''t let yourself get hungry. If he didn''t even have this much awareness, then what was the point of pondering about life? It took me days to figure this out. It was a small realization!


    This world was too bitter. As a person, he should try his best not to have a difficult time with others. If he could get along with them a little, he should get along with them a little. For example: Love a person too hurt, then do not love again. Use unending love and love yourself.


    "Jin Shi, is there anything else?" someone asked from outside.


    "How are the family?" I walked over and sat cross-legged on the floor. I picked up the plastic bowl of rice and held the chopsticks in my hands.


    "There''s nothing to worry about!" I can''t hold those two anymore! " There was a look of worry on the faces of the people outside.


    "Which two?" I asked, shoving the brown rice into my mouth.


    "One is Zhao Xinxin, the other is Jin Yuxia. As you know, those two things aren''t human at all. They were all fake. They came from a wormhole in the universe! "The reason I came to Earth, was to monitor you!" said the man outside.


    "But I''m already living in the prison. How are they going to deal with me at home?" I asked, chewing more rice into my mouth.


    "Ai!" The people outside sighed sadly. The bitterness on their faces became even more serious. Their pitch-black, thick, bean-like eyebrows creased into a octagonal shape. The person who delivered the food was not good-looking, he was not as good-looking as Yang Dabao originally looked. But no matter how Yang Dabao changed into someone else''s appearance, his eyes could not change at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Sigh!" I feel more and more that I am no longer of use! " the man said weakly.


    I couldn''t help but grin and said, "You, Yang Dabao, have always been very confident. What exactly happened? "


    "You came down from the wedding photo!"


    "Is that so? Can he really move? "


    "What are you pretending for!" Yang Dabao immediately roared, showing his excitement.


    I stopped talking.


    If a person becomes like a mad dog, it''s best to ignore him.


    Yang Dabao once again became like a deflated ball, looking very depressed, he said: "I had a fight with you, who just walked down from the wedding photo. He realized that he was not his match at all! I think that you, who walked down from the wedding photo, might even be able to fight to a draw against Er Tao! "


    "Er Tao? It''s that omniscient, omnipotent ¡­ But it doesn''t look like a proper person at all? " I frowned.


    "Yes!" Such a shameless guy! But what can you do to him? Except feeling helpless! " Yang Dabao laughed bitterly.


    "I had a dream! It was like he was dreaming about Er Tao. But I don''t know if the person in that dream is him or not! " "No," I said.


    "What did the man look like in your dream?" Yang Dabao asked.


    He became a fortune-teller in the county city. His name is Peach God." The divination is accurate. However, his leg had been crippled! Because his words were not pleasant to the ears, he had angered the county magistrate! "According to his description, he wore a yellow robe and had long hair that was parted in the middle. He always liked to look at himself with a small mirror and constantly comb his long hair with a wooden comb!" "I said.


    Yang Dabao was startled for a moment, then slowly smiled and said: "So he already started to move! I said I couldn''t find him anywhere! "


    "What did he start?" I asked.


    "No problem!" Eat your food! Don''t ask me what you shouldn''t ask! " Yang Dabao scolded with a stern face.


    I lowered my head and continued to scoop rice from the plastic bowl into my mouth.


    Yang Dabao said, "I wonder if anyone else noticed. I noticed it anyway. The stars in the sky are decreasing one by one! "


    "Ah, what''s going on?" I asked, stopping at the chopsticks in my mouth.


    "You, who came down from the wedding photo, are eating the stars. This will cause destruction to the universe! " Yang Dabao said.


    "Oh!" His ability is strange! " I pushed more rice into my mouth.


    "Jin Shi! Let me ask you this, and you can honestly answer me, is the person who walked down from the wedding photo really you? " Yang Dabao stared at me and frowned.


    "If I said no, you wouldn''t believe me. If I were to say it was true, even I wouldn''t be able to believe it! Aren''t I in prison! You''re not blind! Do you really think that what you are seeing now is an illusion?! " I put down the empty plastic bowl and took a sip of water from a plastic cup.


    Yang Dabao said: "The person who walked down from the wedding photo would do something else everyday!"


    "What is it?"


    "He is sitting in the yard, fishing in a deep hole in the ground! All the fish caught were of strange shapes! Some of the fish spit out a red pill, he picked up the red pill and let the fish. "If some fish can''t spit out the pills, he''ll kill them and eat them!" Yang Dabao said.


    "Oh, the hole in the ground in my yard has appeared out of nowhere! Very deep. I''ve fished in there too, and the fish I fished out looked like a dragon! "But I''ve never eaten that fish before. I don''t know what it''s like!" "No," I said.


    Yang Dabao said, "One day, I really couldn''t stand it any longer. He slipped out of the house into the yard in the middle of the night and peered into the hole. Do you know how deep that hole is? "


    "How deep?" I asked.


    "The water layer in the hole is on Earth, but the hole has actually penetrated the Earth and into space. One after another, the fish drilled into the hole from space and entered the water layer of the Earth. "I will investigate where the fish came from. I will follow the line and parade the fish all the way to the depths of space. I discovered that they all originated from a galaxy in space!" Yang Dabao said.


    "Listening to you talk is like listening to a fantasy!" I laughed.


    "Don''t believe me, what I said is the truth!" On the surface, Yang Dabao was staring at him.


    I asked: "You said you can''t suppress the fake Zhao Xinxin and Jin Yuxia anymore, what''s going on?"


    Yang Dabao touched his forehead, and used a finger to rub between his brows, looking like he had a headache, he said: "Those two things always make me sick to death! I''m not going to go to the toilet and eat shit. He just crawled around on his hands and knees, looking for holes, and with his hands he enlarged the holes and took out a yellow bug that looked like a stuffing pin.


    The two of them were able to find two to three hundred stinking yellow bugs that looked like pincers every day. At night, they would put them in a pot to stew. Then, they would drink the worm''s porridge! How can I drink it when it stinks! But the two of them never got tired of it! Didn''t Cripple Zhao Liang die!? His parents are still staying at your house, and they forced you to drink insect porridge.


    He didn''t expect that after drinking the insect porridge, the two of them would have more and more strength. They put their hands on the ground and jumped up to the roof. He jumped onto a tree and grabbed onto a branch. He didn''t feel tired even if he could hang there for half a day. He would be able to fight a strong gorilla. He stopped working during the day and went out at night to be a thief and steal from this house. It is as if they have become a heroic couple! "


    "Heroic bandits? With their character and character, they are not related to the word ''chivalrous'' at all!" "Hahahaha ¡­" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!" "No," I said. Then he asked: "Why did the fake Jin Yuxia and Zhao Xinxin go to the toilet and eat sh * t? Could it be that both of them have become neurotic? "


    Yang Dabao said, "I don''t eat others. They only ate the shit of the person who walked down from the wedding photo. Wasn''t that person secretly eating the stars in the sky?! The excrement contained too much material that was not present on Earth. After the two of them ate his shit, their bodies became a little fat, and they became heavier and heavier. They had already stepped all over the concrete floor of the house. The ground in the yard had been trampled down by at least five centimeters. And they are still gaining weight. "


    "Then how are they going to get out on the street? Once you step on the concrete road and shatter it, won''t you be exposed? " "No," I said.


    Yang Dabao said: "When the two of them went out from home, they were both with the person who walked down from the wedding photo. As long as they put their hands on the man''s shoulders, they wouldn''t leave footprints on the ground! Now I fight them both. They were very strong and heavy, and although I could still beat them both, it was getting harder and harder!


    They said it. When you get shot to the point of death, I will come to the execution grounds to save you! "


    "Save me? Stop messing around! At that time, there would be a large group of police with guns at the execution site! It would be a huge problem if he were to offend the Gong family! Other than ordinary guns, there were also machine guns, cannons, grenades, tanks, atomic bombs, hydrogen bombs, and so on! "Killing these two won''t be fun!" "No," I said.


    Yang Dabao said: "I also said that I would persuade them like this. However, the two of them refused to listen to their advice. They were extremely stubborn to the point of death. I have to wait for that day to come to the execution grounds to save you! "I think we''re going to get into big trouble this time!" Saying up to here, she sucked her teeth, her expression showing some worry.


    The atmosphere was silent for a while.


    "Yang Dabao, there''s something I want to ask you. You must tell me the truth!" "No," I said.


    "Sure, ask away!"


    "Is the man with the jar on his head you or not?" I asked.

 C84

    "It''s not me!" Yang Dabao replied very straightforwardly.


    "It really wasn''t you?"


    "It really wasn''t me!"


    I looked at Yang Dabao for a long time, and felt that the serious expression on his face didn''t seem to be mixed with lies.


    "Who the hell is that guy with the jar?" I asked.


    The serious expression on Yang Dabao''s face slowly changed as he grinned. The smile was full of unspeakable cynicism. He said, "I even suspected you were the one with the pot on your head! Is it you? "


    I shook my head and said no.


    The atmosphere became silent again.


    After a while, Yang Dabao said, "But there is one thing that I have no doubt about!"


    "Which one?" I asked.


    "You killed your mother. And the one who resurrected your mother is the one with the jar on his head! " Yang Dabao said.


    After thinking about it, I said, "This is the first time I''ve heard of someone wearing an earthenware jar, and it''s from my big sister Jin Yuxia. She said the man with the jar had come out of the ground. He appeared at the home of my blind Grandmother Hu Shizhen. Accompany my blind Grandmother Hu Shizhen to take a bath!


    So who the hell is the guy with the jar? I should have asked my blind Grandmother Hu Shizhen. She must know who he is! "


    Yang Dabao nodded, and said: "I will remember to ask her! But do you know that Blind Old Lady''s eyes weren''t blind?! If he cut open her eyelids that were stuck together, it would expose her eyeballs. She can still see! "


    "When she was young, I heard that when she was young, she was too frightened to open her eyes because of what she saw. Then she married my great-grandfather. My great-grandfather is a fool. One day, that fool went crazy and used a red-hot iron to burn her eyes. He welded her eyelids together! " "No," I said.


    Yang Dabao said: "Sometimes, the master hiding in the world is the fool. Your grandfather, who you call a fool, had welded Hu Shizhen''s eyelids. And they had met with divine retribution. "On a rainy day, he was struck to death by lightning and fell into a turbulent river. Even her corpse could not be found!"


    He was telling the truth. I had heard it from my family before. Indeed, there was no corpse of my idiot great-grandfather buried on the grave of the Jin family''s ancestors.


    I asked, "Why did he suffer the wrath of heaven? There were so many murderers who were still able to live on secretly, yet they didn''t suffer any divine retribution. Using red-hot iron to weld up a person''s eyelids is indeed cruel, but the crime is not as serious as killing someone! "


    Yang Dabao said, "Hu Shizhen''s mission since birth was precisely to let her discover that terrifying thing in the world! God had given her an unusual pair of eyes. But she would not live to see the light of day. That''s why I didn''t understand it when I was young. The sight of that terrible thing frightened him so much that she dared not open her eyes.


    She didn''t even have a chance to live to see the light of day. Your great-grandfather welded her eyelids shut. Of course, your great-grandfather''s goal was not to weld her eyelids. His goal was even more ruthless. It was to burn Hu Shizhen''s eyes red with the hot iron. However, those eyes were given to him by the heavens. How could they be destroyed so easily!


    As a result, Hu Shizhen''s eyes were not blind, but rather, a piece of her skin had grown stuck together. But your great-grandfather''s actions angered the heavens, and he was punished with the wrath of the heavens! "


    "A sixty-year cycle is sixty years. Hu Shizhen had long since passed a hundred years old! She also understood what she saw when she was young! Why doesn''t she cut open her own eyes now and search for that terrifying thing in the world? " I asked.


    Yang Dabao said, "Because the current Hu Shizhen is extremely clear in her heart. Once she cut her eyelids open, someone would immediately destroy her eyes! Someone who can destroy her pair of eyes has already appeared! "


    I said, "Since it could destroy Hu Shizhen''s abnormal eyes. Why did that person have to wait for her to cut open her eyes? Just kill Hu Shizhen, or else he can cut off Hu Shizhen''s skin! "


    Yang Dabao said: "The person who wants to destroy Hu Shizhen''s eyes is not in this world. But he had thrown a bunch of black light into this world to hide in the sun! Once Hu Shizhen''s eyes could see the light again, that beam of black light would be able to destroy her eyes. And the reason why that person did not personally come to kill Hu Shizhen, was because he was unable to even exist in this world! Furthermore, the man wearing the tiled jar is currently protecting Hu Shizhen! "


    "Since that person wearing a clay jar was able to bring my dead mother back to life, it means that he has the ability to defy the heavens as well!" "No," I said.


    "Yes, but Er Tao said that he is a lackey of the heavens! To be a lackey of the heavens, it meant that he wasn''t as powerful as the Heavens! I''m afraid that this so-called heaven-defying ability of his is only possible with the permission of the heavens! But you are not like him. The heavens are suppressing you! Er Tao told me before, God suppressed you with great difficulty!


    Er Tao had once said that the heavens were really unlucky, because you had come to his world!


    I think the heavens are really angry these days! I will use all means at my disposal to kill you! Even if we have to harm the enemy by ten thousand, we will still lose eight thousand! " Yang Dabao looked at me and said with a complicated expression.


    I smiled bitterly, purposely avoiding the topic and asked, "Blind Hu Shizhen, what terrifying things can her eyes see in this world?"


    Yang Dabao shook his head, and said: "I don''t know! But it must be something that the heavens value! "


    "Who is God?" I asked.


    "Why ask me!"


    Yang Dabao took the rice bucket and some tableware and left.


    He forgot to close the window on the iron gate.


    A guard walked over with a baton in hand and wearing a police uniform. He knocked on the iron door with the baton and squatted down to look at me through the window. This guy was bragging too much! It''s all about God. Listening to you two, even though you don''t agree with the heavens, you''re still planning to do the gods! "


    I ignored him and dragged my dirty body back to lie down on the bed again.


    Slowly, I lay in bed and wept again.


    I don''t know when, but someone appeared beside me." He reached out and touched my face. His hands were hard and cold. I slowly opened my eyes. He saw a middle-aged man with a head full of hair and a face very pale. He was dressed in a black suit.


    "Jin Shi!"


    "En!"


    "Are you all right?"


    "Just watch!"


    "We have to see a person''s appearance, we have to see his heart!"


    "But I''m crying!"


    "A person can only shed tears if they have a broken heart, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "For whom are you grieving now?" A middle-aged man with parted hair asked.


    "Er Nengdan counts!"


    "Is Er Nengdan''s real name Jin Yunshan?"


    I couldn''t help but be surprised. I sat up from the bed and asked, "How did you know his name is Jin Yunshan?"


    "Why can''t I know?"


    "He is a figure in my dream. I don''t think I told you what I dreamed! " "No," I said.


    The cell was dark. But it gradually became brighter. It was as if he was in the daytime without any obstruction. But I didn''t see any light coming on. But I knew that this middle-aged man with the parted hair in front of him must have done the right thing. Without any light sources, the fact that he could light up a dark space proved that he was not an ordinary person.


    I don''t know who he is. But I didn''t ask. He was afraid that the question would be rude. Because I was always full of respect for him for no reason. It was respect, not awe.


    If I had been in awe of him, my heart would not have been so calm.


    The man with the parted hair said, "I came this time because I have something for you to see!"


    "What is it?" I asked.


    He took two photographs out of his pocket and handed them to me. "Do you remember these two pictures?" he asked.


    I took the photo and looked at one of them. I was holding a piece of yellow cake in my hand, smiling broadly and happily. Looking at the back of the cake, it was written with my signature: Jin Shi shows off the love cake gifted by the villagers, September 16th, 2006.


    The other is that I put a piece of yellow cake in my mouth, smiling big teeth out, the smile is very brilliant. Looking at the back of the cake, it was also written with my signature: Jin Shi flaunts the love cake gifted by the villagers on the 16th day of the 9th lunar month, in 2006.


    I said, "Of course! This is the first time in my life I''ve been respected by a villager! It''s definitely a beautiful memory! "


    The man with the split hair in the middle frowned and said: "Jin Shi, can you really not see anything abnormal with the cake in these two photos?"


    I looked at the two photos carefully, shook my head, and asked, "Should I see what''s wrong with the cake?"


    The other person didn''t answer me. They only sighed and furrowed their brows even more.


    He took the picture from me and put it back in his pocket. He pulled out a thick stack of photographs from his other pocket. Pull one out and show it to me.


    The photo showed a clear night sky hung by a full moon. A thick bolt of silver lightning cut through the night sky, illuminating the world. In the southern part of the sky, a pair of huge eyes actually appeared. The eyes were ordinary, black and white. However, the area was too big.


    Just how big would it be if it could occupy half of the sky?


    His huge eyes were filled with vigor. If anyone else were to see this photo, they would definitely be terrified. But I had an indescribable familiarity with the eyes above me.


    "Whose eyes?" I asked.


    "What do you think!"


    "I feel like my own eyes!"


    "That''s right, these are your eyes!" A middle-aged man with parted hair said.


    "I dreamt of the contents of this photo in my dreams! In the dream, there was a person called Jin Shile, standing in the courtyard of San Geda''s residence. He was looking up at the sky, and at that time, he was still holding onto an iron rod! " I suddenly recalled and said excitedly. He couldn''t help but ask, "How did you take this photo?"


    "Look at these pictures again!" The middle-aged man with the parted hair handed me a stack of photos.


    I held the photo in my hand and looked at it one by one. The more he read, the more frightened he became.


    The pictures were exactly the same as what had happened in my dream. Or rather, I could say that these pictures recorded what had happened in my dream.


    The first one: Jin Shile is riding on a man with big wings and his hair is fluttering in the wind. In the distance, a golden sun shone brilliantly.


    The second one: Jin Shile''s entire body is drenched, he is swimming on the shore of a big river, behind him, on the water surface, there is a fire-red "Lion''s Head" with flaming nostrils.


    The third one: In the clear night sky, a giant dragon is opening its bloody maw to swallow a black dog.


    The fourth one: Inside a broken house with a broken roof, Jin Shile was standing in front of a Urn Jar, using a kitchen knife to cut apart the flickering neck of the Ox King Family''s child. The scene was bloody.


    Fifth time: Under the clear night sky, in the courtyard of San Geda''s house, Jin Shile is breaking the neck of the naked Xiao Jun.


    Sixth card: Under the clear night sky, Jin Shile stabbed an iron rod into the butt of Xiao Jun with his face against the ground. Jin Shile had an extremely evil smile on his face.


    The seventh one: Under the clear night sky, in Jin Yunshan''s courtyard, the full moon was already moving towards the west. Jin Shile dug a pit in the ground, burying the dead Xiao Jun.


    Eighth card: Early in the morning, with the fog covering it, Jin Shile is walking in Jin Yunshan''s courtyard, holding a slender dagger in his hand, his face is gloomy and ruthless.


    Ninth card: In a broken house with a broken roof, Jin Shile killed Er Nengdan who was lying on the bed crying blood. He then bent over the bed, lifted up the quilt and stabbed a slender dagger into the man''s waist.


    Even though I''ve already dreamed about it in my dreams. But when I look at these photos, I still feel indignant. I was so angry that I cursed at Jin Shile, saying that he was not a thing, worse than a beast!


    "Can you tell me how you got these pictures?" I asked urgently, anxious to know.


    He saw that the middle-aged man with the split hair had a very grave expression on his face. His feet had already left the ground as he slowly turned his body. His eyes were filled with vigilance as they looked around his surroundings. The cell that was as bright as day gradually turned dark. It was so dark that he could not even see his fingers. He could hear him yell, "Not good!"

 C85

    Although he didn''t know who he really was. However, after coming into contact with this middle-aged man recently, the feeling I got from him was that this middle-aged man was always mysterious and unfathomable. At this moment, he was in an absolute darkness where he couldn''t see anything. He heard him yell out, "Not good!" My heart sank. I knew that things were really not going well.


    I sat still on the bed. They were waiting for an explosion.


    Darkness, deathly silence. An unknown amount of time passed.


    Nothing happened.


    The space gradually brightened again. I could see the middle-aged man with the split hair, his feet hovering almost five centimeters off the ground, his body spinning slowly. A pair of eyelids slowly opened. I could see the night sky full of the sun, the moon, and the stars in his eyes. But it was fleeting. When I blinked, his eyes were back to normal.


    It was as if I was seeing things.


    "Jin Shi, it''s alright!" "No," he said.


    "What happened just now?" I asked.


    "You are severely suppressed here. He had become like an ordinary person. The person who suppressed you just now warned me! There was a stalemate between us for a while, but he was still afraid, and didn''t dare to rashly make a move against me! " A middle-aged man with parted hair said.


    "Oh, then who is the person suppressing me?" I asked.


    "Needless to say, of course it''s God! This time, he''s really angry for you! You hurt his people! "


    "Is he going to do his best to deal with me!" "No," I said.


    "The heavens are truly divine. Speaking of right now, it''s still far from being able to bring out all of his strength! After all, you''ve only encountered one divine punishment! At the very least, he would have to use his full strength on the third divine punishment! If he were to use his full strength, you would not be able to withstand a single blow with your current condition! If I want to destroy you, I''ll destroy you instantly! " A middle-aged man with parted hair said.


    "If he can destroy me now, why can''t he destroy me now?"


    "He has his reservations!"


    "What is it?"


    "Close at hand, far in the horizon!"


    "Is that you?"


    The middle-aged man with the split hair nodded his head.


    I thought for a moment, then said: "Not long ago, I was still listening to Yang Dabao speak. Er Tao had once said that it was extremely difficult for the heavens to suppress me! He was unlucky to meet me in his world! And now you''re telling me that it''s easy for God to destroy me. Who exactly is telling the truth? "


    "Er Tao?" The middle-aged man who had combed his hair apart frowned. His expression was clearly unhappy as he said, "That is a very unreliable guy. He likes to poke at the wall for the stupid dog to come up. Don''t let him do something stupid when his head gets hot. I used it as a gun for him! "


    I didn''t say anything.


    People like to praise, but not to be hurt.


    "Jin Shi, don''t hurt the people of this world again! They were all innocent! I know you have a serious dissatisfaction with God. But life is only a process. You have endured only a few short decades, but after death you will leave this world. Elsewhere, it was a new beginning! Just be patient, why do you have to go through so much trouble! " The middle-aged man with parted hair advised.


    "Humph!" I groaned. He didn''t say anything.


    "I won''t be able to protect you for long! I''m leaving this world! Once I leave, if you continue to go against the heavens, you will only end up being completely destroyed by the heavens! " A middle-aged man with parted hair said.


    "When are you leaving?" I asked.


    "On the day you were shot! December 18, 2006, Lunar calendar. "


    "Will you come and save me when I''m shot?" I asked.


    "No way!"


    "What do you mean? You want me to die? "


    "Yes!" You must die! You can only be released when you are dead! "


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The atmosphere became silent.


    We looked at each other.


    In his eyes, I saw regret and determination.


    I just feel like I''m full of rage right now.


    "When you die, you''ll know who I am!" A middle-aged man with parted hair said.


    "You can scram now!" I was no longer polite.


    The middle aged man stared at me for a long time, his expression slowly changing. He wasn''t annoyed, but smiled bitterly and said: "Jin Shi, you are really stubborn! But I''m not here to argue with you! It''s to do something! "


    "What?"


    He pointed to the stack of photos I still held in my hand and said, "You have to write your signature on the back of these photos!"


    "What for?"


    "No need to ask, just write it!"


    "What if I don''t!" I said coldly.


    "If you don''t want to write, then I won''t care about you anymore! As long as I say I''ll give you up. Heaven will destroy you in the next minute! " The middle-aged man with parted hair frowned as he spoke.


    After a moment of silence, I nodded in agreement. "Isn''t it just a signature? I will write! "


    The man handed me a pen.


    "How do I write this? Just write my name? " I asked.


    "You write A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, J, K. There are ten pictures for you to sign. Each letter has your name written on the front! " A middle-aged man with parted hair said.


    So I started writing, starting from the first photo I saw, and began writing: Jin Shi A, Jin Shi B, Jin Shi C,... Until Jin Shi. Each picture was signed on the back.


    "It''s done!" The man took the photo from me and said, "I will keep you alive until the day you are shot. After you die, you will come to another world to see me. I''ll explain it to you when the time comes. "In this period of time, you should think carefully and see what you can come up with!"


    I was confused and wanted to know. He didn''t know where to start.


    "Jin Shi, I know I can''t advise you against it. But can you tell me when you intend to go against the heavens? " A middle-aged man with parted hair asked.


    "I had wanted to extend it a little longer. Think about why all the creatures in the world are alive. Since you said so. The day I was shot was the day I died. "Then I might as well go ahead and reverse the situation on the day I get shot!" I said bitterly.


    "But you are being strictly suppressed!" He wasn''t much different from an ordinary person! He couldn''t even pass the Heavenly Dao of Diet! How are you going to fight back? " A middle-aged man with parted hair asked.


    "Hmph, you don''t have to worry about that!" Anyway, you won''t help me when the time comes, why ask so many questions! But I still have to thank you for protecting me for this period of time! " "No," I said.


    "Jin Shi, you better behave! I''m leaving! "


    I lay back down on the bed and closed my eyes.


    After a while, when I opened my eyes, the cell was empty again. This narrow space gradually turned dark. It was so dark that he could not even see his fingers.


    It was late at night. The lights were out in this prison.


    In the silence. I was thinking about my dreams. In his dream, Jin Shile saw the two photographs taken on the sixteenth day of the ninth month of the year 2006. Why did he look at those two pictures and see that I was holding a lump of yellow shit in my hand and my mouth instead of a piece of yellow cake?


    Why is it different from what I saw?


    What was going on?


    And how did the middle-aged man with the split hair get those pictures?


    Who was he?


    Other than this world, was there really another world?


    What was the other world like?


    "What are you thinking?" a shrill voice asked me, from beside my pillow.


    "It''s nothing!" "No," I said. I know it''s a little man a few inches tall, and he''s been following me.


    "When is going against the heavens?"


    "Until the day I was executed! December 18th, 2006, Lunar calendar! "


    "Alright, I''ll go inform your father! Let him be ready! " said the voice by the pillow. Then I felt something leap from my pillow.


    Another long period of time passed.


    A glowing object slowly emerged from the ground in one hand. The higher he went, the more parts came out of his body. His entire body had emerged from the ground, and he was standing on the ground that had automatically healed as his feet drilled out of the ground. It was a man wearing a blood-red robe, with an exceptionally handsome face.


    Her snow-white face was so handsome that it was hard to distinguish between a man and woman.


    The glowing object in his hand was very bright, like a full moon. The light illuminated the entire cell.


    "You''re here!"


    "Yes!" I heard the words'' heaven defying ''! "


    "Ouyang Riyue. He should have one hand holding the sun and the other holding the moon! " "No," I said.


    "Sigh!" That''s why I want to go against the heavens with you! There was no point in keeping the moon up all day! "I still want to go back to my old life, with one hand holding the sun and one hand holding the moon!" Ouyang Riyue said.


    "Isn''t your moon confiscated by the heavens?! He used to hang in the sky at night. Why are you holding a moon in your hand? " I asked.


    Ouyang Riyue sighed, his expression dark as he said: "This is not the real moon. This is a person to give me a glowing planet, I have nothing to do when I have the time to polish it into the appearance of the moon. Then compress it before you dare to bring it to you. If we don''t compress it and can''t bring it in, it would be bigger than this earth! "


    "Who gave you this planet?" I asked.


    "You in the wedding photo!"


    "Did you find the man?" I asked.


    "Which one?"


    "It is the mysterious person who fell unconscious from the third Sky Scourge. Didn''t you want to wait for him to awaken and guide the hundred thousand zombies that you have stored in the depths of the earth to turn into a Great Rudra Golden Immortal so that you can lead them against the heavens! " "No," I said.


    "Ai!" Ouyang Riyue sighed again, shook his head and said dejectedly: "I have searched for many places, and have not been able to find that mysterious person. Maybe I didn''t have any luck with him. Worse still, I have no more than a hundred thousand zombies left in the underground storage area. There are only a thousand zombies left. Hate it! I''ve been eaten up by that guy with the tiled jar on his head! "


    I said, "If we didn''t have the help of the Great Firmament Golden Immortal, our strength would have been greatly reduced!"


    "Then there''s nothing I can do! I''m angrier than anyone! Forget it, I''m leaving! I will not come up until the day you are shot! To f * ck him up! Do your best! Success is for the best, success is for the best! With that, Ouyang Riyue gradually sank into the ground, and like a normal person, he slowly sank into the water and disappeared. Of course, he took the glowing sphere with him.


    Once again, the cell was plunged into darkness.


    A creaking sound was heard. It came from the metal door. A blinding beam of light shone through the small window on the iron gate. It turned out that someone outside was shining a flashlight. He asked: "Jin Shi, are you sure you want to take action?!"


    "Yes!"


    "Aren''t you waiting for Er Tao?"


    "When will he be back?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Then we won''t wait, there''s no time!" "No," I said.


    "Good!" I, Yang Dabao, will give you a hand! "


    "Thanks, Big Treasure!"


    "No need to thank me. I feel that it''s too hasty!" They should wait for Er Tao to come back! After all, Er Tao is the strongest! " Yang Dabao said.


    I didn''t say anything.


    Yang Dabao then said: "Forget it, you who walked down from the wedding photo, do not seem to be weaker than Er Tao! With him here, this time, I have the confidence to go against the heavens! "


    I nodded.


    "Jin Shi, what if I fail?" After a moment of silence, Yang Dabao asked.


    I didn''t know what to say.


    The dazzling beam of light left the cell, and Yang Dabao left.


    As I lay in bed for a long time, I became more and more confused and slowly closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    When I opened my eyes, it was already dawn. The bright and beautiful sunlight shone through the window. I rolled my body, seeing that Xia Lu was still sleeping, I pushed her hard to wake her up and said: "Hurry and go cook, the sun is already high in the sky!"

 C86

    Xia Lu moved his shoulders and said: "In the future, you can cook at my house! I won''t do it! "


    "You''re a woman, it''s your turn to cook!" When I heard this, I was flustered.


    Xia Lu asked: "If you want me to cook, then what are you going to do?"


    "I have to think of a way to earn money!"


    "Oh right, what did you show me last night? At that time, I was dozing off and did not pay any attention to you! " Xia Lu said.


    I pulled the book out from under the covers and waved it in front of her eyes. "Can you see what I''m holding in my hand?"


    "Are you messing with me!? You didn''t take anything in your hands! " Xia Lu said.


    "Really, don''t lie to me!"


    "Interesting!" Hurry up and go cook! " Xia Lu reprimanded.


    They argued on the bed. Her mouth was so vile that she could swear out anything. I couldn''t argue with her, and I couldn''t be bothered to argue with her. Since I''m not going to cook anyways, why don''t we both stay hungry and see who can''t hold on first? He got up and went into the courtyard, stood at the East Room entrance and looked inside.


    Er Nengdan''s body was still lying on the bed. The blood on his face had frozen. I entered the East Room and prodded the skin on his face with a finger. It was already hard and cold. His skin was bloodlessly white, like steamed buns steamed with flour powdered with bleach.


    In the end, Xia Lu still went to the kitchen to cook. Soon two bowls of yellow corn were served from the pot. Then, she used boiling water to bubble the frozen roasted chicken. She broke the roasted chicken into pieces and put them into a bowl to eat. I said the man who bought the roasted chicken was dead and we hadn''t finished the roasted chicken he''d bought.


    Xia Lu frowned, and said: "Let''s stop eating, bury Er Nengdan!"


    I asked where it was buried.


    She said you could bury it wherever you wanted, anywhere you wanted, and bury it deep enough so that the wild dogs wouldn''t dig it up.


    After a meal. I''m going to San Geda''s house to borrow a carriage. San Geda said that the wheels on the carriage were dead. I said no. I breathed on it. Have you got a windpipe? San Geda said there was no trachea. He heard Da Laozhu shouting from the side, "Father, the windpipe is here!"


    The San Geda bared his teeth and gouged Da Laozhu with his eyes, but did not say anything. I took the trachea from Da Laozhu''s hands, and was about to cheer for the carriage, when Da Laozhu said that he would call you, you aren''t as strong as me.


    Looking at Da Laozhu trying his best to cheer for the carriage, I couldn''t help but sigh: "In this day and age, I am still a fool that can be relied on! "Imp''s Mind''s Eye is too many!" Da Laozhu acted as if he didn''t hear it, and continued to breathe.


    On the other hand, San Geda seemed as if he was stepped on by a tail, he immediately jumped and pointed at me while shouting, "Who are you calling a fool?!"


    "Third Uncle, who is the fool that you can''t see?! I''m not talking about you! "


    San Geda rushed over, raised his leg and kicked Da Laozhu, who was working hard, down, and scolded: "You don''t even know how to listen to others with your ears! They say you''re a fool! You''re still trying to cheer me up! What''s the use of giving birth to your mother! "


    Da Laozhu crawled up from the ground, snatched the windpipe from San Geda''s hands, put the stuck head on the wheel again, and continued to fight, muttering: "It''s not like I''m wrong, I''m just a fool! My mother was born to cheer me up! "I''m cheering!"


    San Geda was so angry that his mouth was crooked, and he said: "You angered me to death!"


    Da Laozhu turned his head to look at him, his eyes staring wide, he said: "Father, my Brother Shi Le used the carriage to bury me, Brother Er Nengdan. Didn''t you know what my brother Er Nengdan did to our family before he died? If this person dies, I don''t care. I don''t even want him to use a broken carriage.


    I am surprised that Da Laozhu is sensible now.


    San Geda also looked a little surprised.


    Da Laozhu said: "My wife and I both have children, do some good things for children! Let the child be born safely from the belly of joy! "


    "He became more intelligent!" The San Geda said happily.


    I said, "There is kindness in his heart! There will be a blessing in return! "


    After the tire on the wheel was full, I pulled the cart home. Let Xia Lu help out and help me load Er Nengdan''s corpse onto the carriage. Eat some chicken and drink some hot water. I took the body out of the house. There was also a shovel on the cart.


    As I pulled the cart down the street to the east side of the village, I wondered where I would bury a dead man. The villagers on the street, seeing me, ignored me. They covered their noses or fanned them with their hands, staying far away from the bodies on the cart.


    I couldn''t be bothered with them.


    Unknowingly, I pulled the carriage out of the village, already far away. On both sides of the road were green wheat fields covered in frost. It was very cold today, and though the sun was brilliant, it was blowing incessantly. The cold wind blows against his muscles. His skin was as painful as a knife.


    The winter sun was warm and the branches bald.


    He was trying his best to pull the carriage when he suddenly heard a snap. The book in my arms fell out. The paper was flipping rapidly. It was unknown how many pages it had flipped as it stopped moving. I saw a pattern on the open page.


    The pattern showed smoke rising from a grave. There were a few lines of words written on the side of the question: Green Smoke Graveyard, Burying Yunshan.


    I don''t know what the pattern means. He thought to himself, "What''s there to be afraid of if a grave turns green with smoke?"


    There was something good going on or someone had come out of it. Furthermore, he had to be someone from a big family. Other people would say whose ancestral grave was smoking.


    I picked up the book and put it in my pocket. In this era, the countryside was made up of dirt roads. It''s not as easy as cement or asphalt.


    For some reason, I always wanted to bury Er Nengdan a little further away. It seemed that the farther away he was, the less guilty I felt.


    In front of him appeared a man with hair that went past his shoulders and loose, dressed in a yellow suit. He walked with a limp, and from a distance, he thought it was a woman. As he approached, the wind blew his long hair, revealing his face. It turned out to be a man. His yellow clothes were a yellow robe.


    He blocked my way. "Do you have a mirror and a wooden comb?"


    I said no.


    He said, "You didn''t, I did!" He took a small round mirror and a wooden comb from his pocket and stood in front of me, looking into the mirror, and began to straighten his long hair.


    I said, "Get out of the way, don''t block the way!"


    He asked me, "What are you going to do?"


    I said, "To bury a dead man!"


    He gave an "oh", tilted his head and looked at the corpse on the carriage, and said, "You know, I just painted a picture!"


    "What painting?" I asked.


    "I drew a grave smoking. Furthermore, there was a line of words: Green Smoke Graveyard, Burying Yunshan! the man said.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned. He no longer dared to underestimate the other party. He knew that he had met an expert this time. He recalled that Er Nengdan had mentioned Tao Daxian in the city not too long ago, and asked: "Are you Tao Daxian?"


    Looking in the mirror, he combed his hair and said, "I didn''t expect my looks to be so explosive, and my name was spread so widely. Everyone knows about me!"


    "Then Tao Daxian, why are you looking for me?" I was a little nervous.


    "Help you bury someone to death!"


    I looked at his leg and said, "You''re lame!"


    He said yes, he had been crippled.


    I said, "Er Nengdan brought some people to cripple you, right? I remember him saying that! Because you didn''t say anything nice when you calculated the outcome for the son of the county''s family! "


    Tao Daxian nodded, but continued to comb his hair while looking at himself in the mirror, and said: "He was the one who crippled me! But I am still grateful to him! "


    "Why?"


    "Because the sheriff let him shoot me. But he only lame one of my legs. and gave me a few thousand dollars as a pension. Do you think he''s a good person? I don''t think he''s reluctant to use his heavy hand because I''m too good-looking! He was good to everyone! Very generous! "Including the extremely ugly and stinky beggars on the roadside!" Tao Daxian put away the mirror and the wooden brush, then acted as if he was being serious.


    "He''s a good person, but his fate isn''t good!" "No," I said.


    "You''re wrong!"


    "Wrong?" "Why do you say I was wrong?"


    "You think a person died early, just because his fate was bad?"


    "Isn''t it?" I asked.


    "But have you ever thought about where a person''s soul would go after death?" Tao Daxian said.


    "Where else can we go? Go to the Underworld!" Or heaven! " "No," I said.


    Tao Daxian shook his head, his eyes becoming somewhat blurred, and said: "There is no hell or heaven! The soul was a type of energy. Wherever the energy came from, it would eventually return to that place! Life is just an experience, a process. People began to cry. Crying is because I feel that this world is unfamiliar, crying is because I''m afraid to leave this world. "


    "What are you talking about? It''s very profound, I don''t understand!" I''ll trouble you to get out of my way! " I said, holding back my impatience. He felt that the person before him was a mysterious figure.


    "Er Nengdan''s soul has already completed this game called Life. It is time for his soul to return to where it belongs! " Tao Daxian said.


    "Where does it belong?" I asked.


    "In a smoking grave!" Tao Daxian said.


    "Where to find a smoking grave?" I felt a headache for the man in front of me, but I was also afraid of him.


    "Follow me!"


    Thus, I pulled the carriage and followed behind Tao Daxian. Not far. I noticed that the environment had changed. There were no longer green wheat fields on either side of him. Instead, they arrived at a large, yellow desert. There was no smoke, no wind, no sun. The sky was green with yellow.


    "Where is this?" I panicked completely and stopped, afraid to go any further.


    Tao Daxian did not speak, and instead looked into the distance.


    The yellow sand beneath his feet began to flow. It was as if a huge funnel had appeared in the desert. The more yellow sand gathered in one place, the more it leaked out. The yellow sand flowed faster and faster.


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    The yellow sand under our feet was gone. There were wheat fields I felt more familiar with. But it was no longer the same wheat field. The wheat seedlings in the wheat fields here grew vigorously, and the leaves, free of frost, were almost knee-high. It felt like spring. There was a large grave in front of him.


    A wisp of green smoke was rising from the top of the grave.


    "Where is this place?" I asked, looking around. No one, not even a tree.


    Tao Daxian said: "This is in the heart of one person!"


    "The heart?" I couldn''t help but be surprised. "Whose heart?"


    "In Jin Shi''s heart!"


    "Jin Shi?" I was familiar with the name, and I recalled the two pictures that the man who had combed his hair last night had shown me. The Short Hunchback in the photo had an identical face to me. He held a pile of feces in his hands and even bit on the feces in his mouth.


    I said, "Isn''t Jin Shi just a fool! You even eat shit! "


    Tao Daxian said, "Yes! He''s a fool! "


    "Why are you in his heart?" I asked.


    Tao Daxian pointed to the big grave that was emitting green smoke, and said: "Bury Er Nengdan in that grave! That is the origin of his soul! "


    "Alright! How troublesome, to have to dig up the grave! I still have to climb up and dig this huge grave! " I muttered disapprovingly. However, he still dragged the carriage with all the strength he could muster. He approached the grave. I put down the truck. He picked up the shovel that had been placed on the cart and climbed up to a large grave the size of a small hill.


    When I came into contact with the smoke, I smelled its dry, pungent odor, but for some reason I felt a great grief in my heart, and I couldn''t help but cry.


    Tao Daxian stood in the distance and looked at me coldly.


    I began to dig the grave with the shovel. He dug while crying. The more he cried, the harder he dug. He almost forgot his fatigue.


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    I was still digging, my hands bleeding from the wooden handle of the shovel. I didn''t get half the depth of the grave.


    "Alright, take a break!"


    I stopped and looked at Tao Daxian who was standing far away.


    "Do you know who''s buried here?" Tao Daxian asked.


    I shook my head. "Who is it?"


    [Alright, let''s end it here for today!] Tomorrow! Please look forward to it.


    Here, let me say a few words to everyone. Many readers complain to me that they don''t understand. The more they read, the more confused they become. He was both anxious and annoyed. I mean, I''m only at this stage of my writing right now, the stage you''re still trying to understand. I haven''t even written it out yet! It would be strange if you could understand it. Don''t doubt your IQ.


    But this is the necessary structure of the book. I have to write that.


    My writing is always controversial. But the old readers who silently read on will understand. I''m brewing something. When the time comes, it will definitely give you a huge burst, allowing you to understand everything and understand everything. and then become a devoted reader of mine (please don''t mind the arrogance of this).


    I hope everyone isn''t in a hurry with this book. Every plot is carefully drawn over and over again. It is impossible to say that in the end I wrote you a "Heavenly Book" that you could not understand. Don''t you see that I try to use the words "easy to get close to people" and "ground gas"!


    I want to tell you this: this is a book that everyone can read. Give me a little more time, please. You''ll understand when I''ve finished writing it. Believe me, what awaits you is a full-blown shock!


    Some people were worried that this book was about to evolve into a fantasy or science fiction novel. I tell you in all seriousness that I disdain writing traditional fantasy and science fiction. As for the nature of this book, it was indeed quite complicated. Everyone would have to finish reading it before they could come to a conclusion.


    Everyone, don''t say that I''m acting arrogantly. When I write a book, the amount of money I earn is secondary. And to accomplish a dream: to create a unique style of writing, suspenseful of the best of the masterpieces. To be able to attack your minds. That was the most important thing.


    Thank you for your support!]

 C87

    A huge grave, green smoke curling up, buried Yunshan.


    I stopped shoveling to rest, panting with fatigue and tears streaming down my face, and asked again, "Who are the people buried here?"


    Tao Daxian said: "A person who has experienced the divine punishment three times!"


    "Heaven''s wrath? Is there really divine retribution in this world? "


    However, Tao Daxian was silent.


    After a while he said, "Nothing is for nothing. Everything in the world followed the law of the heavens. But nothing is absolute. Everything had to go wrong. Some things that appeared defied the Heavenly Dao. However, God forbid something that defied the heavens'' will.


    It was like how the leader of a country did not allow his country to commit crimes. Therefore, the heavens will punish the laws of the country! "


    I said, "But isn''t there a saying in the world? If a good man does not live long, then a disaster will last for a thousand years! It was not as if they had met with some divine punishment, but many good people had died in injustice! Just like this Er Nengdan. He died quite wrongly, didn''t he! But as the murderer, I am still alive and well! "


    Tao Daxian laughed. The smile was full of unspeakable cynicism. He said, "Actually, there are many people in this world who want to go against the will of the heavens!"


    "Against the heavens? "Who is it?" I was surprised.


    "is the owner of the heart in which we are. Jin Shi! " Tao Daxian said.


    I couldn''t help but laugh. It was so funny. "Isn''t Jin Shi a fool!"


    Tao Daxian said: "Only idiots would want to go against the heavens!"


    "Was he born stupid?"


    "No!"


    "How did he turn stupid?" I asked.


    "Forced to a pulp by this world! Or perhaps it should be said, forced by his own fate! Or rather, it should be said that this was his fate in the first place! " Tao Daxian said.


    "It seems like a sad story!" I said, with an inexplicable sadness in my heart, and burst into tears again, crying and saying: "Just as I am here, so am I not forced! I have become an unforgivable evil person! "


    "Do you look down on a fool?" Tao Daxian frowned, as if he was dissatisfied.


    I wiped away the tears on my face and said, "A fool, should he be thought highly of by others? He eats shit! "


    "Do you know why a fool would eat shit?"


    I said, "They say that when the heavens close a door on you, they will open another window for you. Could it be that Jin Shi''s brain was damaged? However, he was a genius in the sense of smell! His nose was as sharp as a dog''s. Dogs like to eat shit because they smell it. Is it because Jin Shi also ate feces because he smelt feces? "


    Tao Daxian laughed again, a trace of unspeakable ridicule could be seen within his smile. He said, "No! He treated the piece of shit as a gift of love cake from the villagers. He yearned for respect! In his entire life, he had never been respected. Not only did people disrespect him, but they also insulted him and hurt him.


    He had a very sensitive and fragile heart and a strong sense of self-esteem. A person like him would usually increase the number of insults and injuries from the outside by ten, a hundred, or even even a thousand times. This is what we used to call the heart of glass. In the end, he could no longer bear the humiliation and injury. Caused a mental breakdown.


    Once a normal human Spiritual World collapses, it would recreate a strange Spiritual World. He himself would live in a strange Spiritual World. This is what we call a fool and a lunatic.


    His strong desire to be respected. Wang, it had seriously affected his brain, blinding his eyes! It''s what we usually call a Qigong deviation. Thus, he was completely unable to see that what he ate was a pile of feces. And stubbornly think that what he got was a piece of cake! "


    I sighed and said, "That Jin Shi is really pitiful!"


    Tao Daxian said, "He''s a pitiful and powerful person!"


    "Powerful? What do you mean? How can he be strong when he''s just a fool? " I was surprised.


    Tao Daxian said, "He has the ability to defy the heavens!"


    "He has special abilities?"


    "His supernatural ability, in front of his heaven-defying ability, is like a spark from the lightning on a lighter compared to the sun and stars in the sky!" Tao Daxian said.


    Shocked, I said, "No wonder he wants to go against the heavens! Can he succeed in going against the heavens? "


    Tao Daxian pointed at the huge grave at my feet and said: "If the master of this grave wakes up! To help Jin Shi! Then, Jin Shi''s chances of success would greatly increase! It is very likely that we will succeed in going against the heavens! "


    I looked down at the grave at my feet, then looked at the smoke coming out of it. "How can I wake up the owner of the grave?" I asked.


    Tao Daxian said: "The original name of the owner of the grave is Dugu Yunshan. I wonder where he came from. He was twenty feet tall and two meters wide. He was always hiding in the clouds in the sky, absorbing the purest essence of heaven and earth. A long time. There are dinosaurs in the world. The dinosaur was the parasite that had fallen from his body.


    The dinosaurs grew and multiplied on Earth. And no natural enemies. He would plunder all the resources on earth. and kill other animals.


    It could be said that the Earth had been turned into a mess by the dinosaurs. When the heavens were angry, they sent the first heaven''s retribution to deal with Dugu Yunshan. The first thing he saw was extremely powerful lightning and light pillars. Not only that, it had severely injured Dugu Yunshan. It also caused the earth to crumble and crack. Tsunamis frequently broke out, exterminating the dinosaurs.


    After all, the heavens had the virtue of living a good life.


    The heavens could not bear to kill Dugu Yunshan. Where did he come from, where did he come back to?


    But Dugu Yunshan didn''t even know where he came from, so he didn''t know where he should go either.


    God said, then go to the universe, find a place to live, and don''t come back to Earth. I want to train my people on Earth.


    Lonely Yunshan asked your citizens what they were like.


    God knows, it is a creature with high IQ. Its shape is very similar to yours. It has two arms and two legs, a head on its arm and walking upright on the ground. However, its body size is not as big as yours.


    Thus, Dugu Yunshan went to the universe and found another place to stay. However, after a long time, another type of parasite appeared in his body. They were monsters with snake bodies, eagle claws, lion heads, snouts, antlers, and scales all over their bodies. Monsters were called dragons. It could fly into the sky and summon the wind and rain. Very powerful.


    When the dragon was dancing in the universe. God saw it. He really admired this kind of animal. Only after asking did he find out that it was a type of parasite from Dugu Yunshan''s body. So he found Dugu Yunshan and asked him how many dragons he had. Dugu Yunshan said that there were more than a thousand of them. God says I want all the dragons, you can work for me in the future, be a herdsman.


    Dugu Yunshan said. Why, if I give you the dragon, and if I have to be your slave again, I won''t do it.


    The heavens had never seen anyone who dared to disobey him, he, Dugu Yunshan, was the first. He could not help but be furious. He pointed at the person and shouted, "You have only survived this long because you absorbed my resources, and only then did you grow parasites. You have to investigate deeply. Everything that belongs to you is mine.


    Dugu Yunshan said that the dragon could be given to you as a gift. Or rather, whatever you want, as long as I have it, I will give it to you. But I can''t give you my freedom. I''m used to living a carefree life. I hope you''ll spare me.


    God knows, it''s not a matter of letting it go. It''s a matter of whether you listen to me or not. If you obey me, I will let you live. If you do not obey me, I will destroy you. I can''t allow anyone in my world who doesn''t listen to me to exist.


    Dugu Yunshan said, you''re alone. Cripple, you are overbearing! I would rather die than obey you.


    Thus, the heavens sent a second punishment upon Dugu Yunshan. This time, he was not courteous at all. The only motive in his mind was to put Dugu Yunshan to death and completely eliminate him. But at this time, Dugu Yunshan was already strong to an unfathomable realm. The heavens could not kill him. It had only severely injured him.


    Dugu Yunshan was really stupid. He didn''t know how to fight back against the heavens. He just stood there and took a beating, allowing the millions of lightning bolts to strike him. The pillar of light filled with energy struck the top of his head, one after another. Finally, unable to hold on any longer, he collapsed while smoking all over. If he fought back, the heavens might not be able to harm him. No matter how weak he was, he could still escape if he couldn''t beat them.


    After Dugu Yunshan was put down, the heavens were extremely tired. He was charred and smoke was rising from his body. I thought he was going to die. He went back to rest.


    Who knows. Dugu Yunshan did not die successfully. He was alive again. They were hiding in the Yellow River on Earth. Enduring humiliation for a long time. He was honest and had never thought of taking the initiative to look for trouble. He just wanted to live on in peace. But he didn''t want to get into trouble, and it always happened because of him.


    Because he was lying in the Yellow River, his body would feel uncomfortable if he stayed in the same position for too long. Just like we used to sleep. He had to turn over and change his posture. But every time Dugu Yunshan turned his body in the Yellow River, it would disrupt the flow of the Yellow River, causing it to become even more ferocious and flooding it, causing water to flood the human world.


    The sun and moon replaced each other, and the mountains and rivers remained the same. It was Da Yu''s turn to control the water. He had unintentionally discovered Dugu Yunshan who was hiding in the Yellow River. After a moment of observation, Da Yu finally understood that the culprit behind the flood of the Yellow River was Dugu Yunshan. It was all due to him turning over.


    Yu the Great had a divine item called the Immovable Sea Divine Needle. He then ran up to the sky, aimed at Dugu Yunshan who was lying unconscious in the Yellow River and shot his Sea Halting Divine Needle. It nailed Dugu Yunshan in a moment. The Sea Stabilizing Divine Needle exerted an endless amount of power. One end extended into the sky, while the other part penetrated the surface of the earth. He had nailed a Dugu Yunshan firmly into the Yellow River. It made Dugu Yunshan like a grasshopper that was nailed in, unable to struggle.


    A long time passed. Da Yu also used a lot of ruthless methods. But he was still unable to kill Dugu Yunshan. Feeling extremely helpless and exhausted, he had no choice but to report Dugu Yunshan''s actions to the heavens. It angered the heavens once again.


    God is thinking, I don''t believe I can''t kill you. Thus, he delivered the third punishment to Dugu Yunshan!


    Nothing is more than three!


    In order to bring down the third divine punishment, the heavens had truly taught him everything. If he still could not kill Dugu Yunshan, then there was nothing he could do. If not for the fact that he was still not Dugu Yunshan''s opponent, if Dugu Yunshan did not stop and take a beating, and fight back against him.


    In the end, Lonely Yunshan died after receiving third Sky Scourge. There was no air. Yu the Great had pulled out the Soul-Fixing Spike from his body. His body floated up in the water. Floating onto the surface of the Yellow River or continuing to float upwards. He left the surface of the Yellow River and floated into the air. He continued to ascend, floating into space.


    Dugu Yunshan''s body continued to float in the vast space. Casually going back and forth. For a long time there was no corruption, not even a smell.


    The heavens always felt that Dugu Yunshan''s body was like a fly that was swaying in front of his eyes. Disturbed himself. I was afraid it would come back to life again. One day he made up his mind and threw Dugu Yun''s body out of the world. Even if it resurrected outside, it might never find the world again.


    Therefore, the Heavens had brought Dugu Yunshan''s body out of this world. It was rare for him to leave this world once. Normally, he would stay in this world and not go out. Because once he went out, he wouldn''t be able to be the boss anymore. I will be in charge of the territory, but I will be in charge of others.


    Since they had come out of this world, the heavens wanted to throw Dugu Yunshan''s body far away. Thus, he mustered his strength and ruthlessly threw Dugu Yunshan''s body away like an athlete throwing shot balls. Unexpectedly, Dugu Yunshan''s body was thrown onto a heart.


    There was a big mouth on top of the heart that opened just in time, like it was swallowing a piece of peanut that flew over, swallowing Dugu Yunshan''s body inside.


    And then the big mouth on his heart started cursing, "You unqualified ball, throw away trash!"


    The heavens were furious, "Who did you say is a ball? Is he courting death!? "


    "You bastard, you''re still so unreasonable even throwing trash around!"


    "You have guts! "Do you dare to enter my world!?" The heavens said that since he could not figure out the origin of the heart in front of him, he did not dare to act rashly. He only wanted to lure it into his own world before starting to torture it. After all, in his own world, he was the boss, omnipotent, and could do as he wished.


    The heart said, "Good! I''ll go to your world! "Let''s see what you can do with me!" And so, in a flash, it flew into the world of the gods.


    It agreed so readily. This made the heavens panic.

 C88

    That heart had come to this world and was rubbing against fire. It was like a meteor that was circling around the world. It was too fast. The heavens did nothing to it, treating it like a poisonous insect. It was afraid, so it flew back and forth in its own world. After observing it for a long time, he did not feel that it posed much of a threat.


    One day, God asked it, "Whose heart are you?"


    The heart said, "I don''t know. I don''t have any memories!"


    The heavens said, "Why don''t you go reincarnate! It''s meaningless to wander around in the universe everyday! "


    "What do you want to be reincarnated for?" The heart asked.


    "To be reincarnated as a human!"


    "Is it interesting to be a person?"


    "Interesting! "As a human, you have emotions and desires!" God said.


    "What are you trying to do with your emotions?" The heart asked again.


    "With a person''s seven emotions and six desires, you will think of all sorts of tricks! I think life is going to be interesting. Love, make friends, make money, shop, eat, drink, etc. It''s better than walking around in circles here every day! " God said.


    Thus, that heart landed on Earth. He had seen the prosperity of the human world. Humans bustled about, bustling with noise and excitement. It was a rare sight. He then chose one of the pregnant women and drilled into her belly to become a human.


    "And the woman it chose is Da Laozhu''s wife, Chao Xixi. But you know who I am! "


    Tao Daxian finished his speech.


    I was stunned. "No wonder Chao Xixi had a dragon protecting her! So the child in her womb is not ordinary at all! "


    "All the dragons in the world come from the body of the lonely Yunshan. The dragon was as loyal as a dog, and had a better sense of smell than a dog. The child in Chao Xixi''s stomach had Dugu Yunshan''s body hidden in his heart. The dragon could smell its master''s scent from Chao Xixi''s body, so of course it had to protect her! " Tao Daxian said.


    "How do you know all this?" I asked.


    Tao Daxian lowered his head, and placed both of his hands on the door, respectively lifting up half of his long hair. Looking at the green horizon, his eyes seemed to be a little blurred, and said: "I know everything, and am unrivalled, these seven words, is the constant evaluation of me!"


    "You''re not necessarily that handsome!" I said it casually.


    "What?" Say that again! " The man looked away from the sky and stared at me.


    I swallowed and lowered my head slowly, not daring to say another word. I think that if I say it again, the other party will be able to eat me.


    "Am I handsome or not?"


    "Cool!"


    "How handsome?"


    "As handsome as you can be!"


    "Why do I feel like saying something is really against my will!"


    "No, really! I promise! "


    "Kneel!" Tao Daxian suddenly bellowed.


    "Why are you kneeling down?"


    "Are you going to kneel?"


    I had to kneel.


    "A finger to the heavens!"


    I point a finger at the sky.


    "Shout loudly a hundred times! Er Tao is the most handsome!"


    "This..."


    "Hurry up!"


    I didn''t dare to disobey and could only shout into the sky: "Er Tao is the most handsome! Er Tao is the most handsome! Er Tao is the most handsome! "


    To say how bitter I felt when I shouted: I felt like I had met a fool. Turn yourself into a fool.


    He glanced at Tao Daxian who was at the side. He was currently holding a small mirror in one hand and a wooden brush to adjust his long hair. He shook his head in a very coquettish manner. A satisfied smile spread across his smooth, clean face.


    A hundred times. My voice cracked. He was furious. Tears streamed down his face.


    Er Tao said: "I always hear others praising me as handsome, but I actually don''t want others to praise me. So much praise that I feel embarrassed! "


    I''d rather be deaf.


    "Keep digging the grave! Don''t look at me all the time. I know I have a nice face. The more others looked at me, the more they thought I was handsome! But you can''t keep your eyes on me, and you''re delaying the business! Don''t look at me like I can''t stand it! Forget me! "Please don''t look at me like that. My face will turn red like an apple!" Er Tao said half singing, one hand spinning, his body twisting like a water snake.


    I quickly stood up and picked up the shovel. I looked down and kicked with my feet, digging furiously at the ground. In his heart, he silently swore that if he didn''t call for me, I would definitely not take the initiative to look for him.


    "Don''t ask me why I''m so handsome! Was it wrong to be handsome? Was it wrong? Handsome to the heavens, handsome to the earth, handsome to the everlasting! Handsome like the mortal world, handsome like the universe, how many people are crying for me ¡­ It really is true ¡­ "I am so handsome that I cry for myself ¡­" Tao Daxian began to sing like a wolf.


    I couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over my body. My scalp was tingling, my face was numb, and I could barely hold the shovel in my hand. He wanted to find a slender iron rod and stab his ears until they bled.


    He was actually crying! He sang himself until he cried! He was still holding up the mirror to look at himself as he cried.


    "Oh my god!" I can''t stand it! Someone, come and save me! " My heart screamed. He dug out two pieces of glue from the ground and kneaded them into an egg, blocking his ears.


    What kind of lunatic was he!? Can I still believe what he said?


    A long time passed.


    I''m still trying to dig the grave. He was sweating profusely from exhaustion. He was panting heavily. The cut on his hand bled even more, and half of the wooden handle was soaked red.


    Tao Daxian was no longer singing. Lying on all fours in the green wheat field, his eyes were filled with tears.


    He did not know why he was crying. It had already been such a long time, could it be that he was still moving her?


    "Aiya! Let me rest a little longer! "No, die from exhaustion!" I put the shovel down and sat on the ground.


    "Are you lonely?" Tao Daxian''s voice travelled over slowly.


    "What''s there to be lonely about!" I said casually.


    "I''m very lonely!"


    "Then I can''t help you!" "No," I said.


    "I think the scariest thing in the world is loneliness!"


    I said, "You''re sentimental!"


    After resting for about an hour, I stood up and picked up the shovel again, ready to continue digging. They estimated that after another two hours, they would reach Dugu Yunshan''s corpse.


    "Are you hungry?" Tao Daxian asked.


    "Hungry, is there anything to eat?" I asked.


    "Yes!"


    "What kind of food?"


    "Shit!"


    "Eat it yourself!" I put my foot on the shovel''s head and started digging again, feeling a sharp pain in my hands that made me frown.


    "Do you think it''s better to die or to live?" Tao Daxian''s faint voice once again sounded.


    Did he discuss the philosophy of life with me?


    "Better to die than to live! All things come to an end. "Don''t think too much of it!" I replied.


    "If you eat shit, you can live! If you don''t eat shit, you can''t live! So what if I''m starved to death! " Tao Daxian said.


    The shovel in my hand stopped. I don''t feel good. Someone like him should be able to do anything! My voice trembled. "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat anything!"


    "But you must eat!"


    "Why?"


    "Because you are not a thing! He''s even worse than a dog! If a dog can eat shit, why can''t you?! " As he spoke, Tao Daxian climbed up from the wheat field.


    "What''s wrong with you!?" "We were talking really well just now, why did you change your mind now!" "No," I said. As he approached, he was terrified.


    Tao Daxian parted his yellow robe and took off his pants. Like an ice cream machine, he pulled out a long, soft yellow strip and folded it into a ball.


    The rabbit was anxious and wanted to bite someone. This is making me mad. I can''t stand him. I''m f * * king done! So be it! I gritted my teeth and cursed, then charged forward with the shovel.


    "Clang!" I ferociously smashed the shovel onto Tao Daxian''s head.


    Tao Daxian laughed: "What''s the difference between you hitting me like a fly!"


    I said, "If Er Nengdan can cripple your leg, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" He swung the shovel again and smacked it hard on his head.


    His head was made of iron. He couldn''t hit it at all. A few shovels came down, and I was so tired that my hands were numb. But he was fine.


    I felt waves of despair.


    Tao Daxian was still squatting down, with a piece of sh * t on his butt. Gravity had no effect on him. He began to slowly float upwards. The wind blew higher and higher. It was higher than the top of my head. Move sideways in my direction. I threw the shovel and ran. But Tao Daxian floated in the air and quickly caught up to me.


    Then, no matter how fast I ran, his body would move horizontally in the air. With me as a reference, he was suspended in the air. Bullshit! The butt was pointing straight at the top of my head. Long pieces of shit fell down on my head, brushed my face, or draped over my shoulders. The stench filled the air!


    "Coward! Enjoy this shitty rain! "


    I feel like I''m going crazy! He felt like he was having a nightmare!


    God! Who can save me! How could I have met such a madman!


    Was this even considered a person!


    I was too tired to run. He knew that no matter how fast he ran, it would be useless. Sit down and breathe hard. The note was still pounding at me. Since he couldn''t avoid it, he might as well wait for him to finish his words!


    But two hours had passed and Tao Daxian was still talking nonsense. I''ve got a lot of shit stuck up my neck. He was so disgusted that he dared not even open his eyes.


    "What the heck is he still alive for!" I thought about the contents of the fourth page of the book and felt that the task could not be completed! If I don''t make it, I''ll be destroyed. Why should I sit here and be humiliated when I have to die sooner or later? Why not give himself a quick death!


    For an instant, I felt like I had nothing to live for. He made up his mind and stuck out his tongue between the rows of teeth. Then, he clenched his fist and bit off his tongue.


    The pain opened my eyes and woke me up. I felt the pain in my mouth, and I covered my mouth with my hand and spat into it. He spat out a mouthful of blood. He had bit his tongue. He just sat up from the bed, unable to fall asleep, in a daze. He recalled the dream he had just had.


    A creaking sound was heard. The small window on the iron gate was opened. The person who delivered the food came again. Just by looking at it, one could tell that the person who delivered the food was Yang Dabao.


    Yang Dabao said: "Jin Shi, guess what I brought over for you?"


    "What?"


    Yang Dabao passed over a roll of paper through the small window and said, "This is your wedding photo! You want to talk to you about the wedding photo! "


    I quickly got out of bed and grabbed the roll of paper. When I opened it, I saw that I was wearing a white suit. Although I was smiling widely, there was a hint of sadness in my deep eyes. Beside him was Zhao Xinxin, who was wearing a white wedding dress and wearing a black and red plaid jacket.


    I remember when I took this photo of the wedding dress, I was not only slapped hard twice by Zhao Xinxin because I thought my height was too low. If she was not allowed to wear that black and red checked jacket, she would definitely wear it, deliberately destroying the pure white of the wedding dress. Mostly to annoy me.


    There were two small holes in the wedding photo. It was the two buttons on the bride''s dress that had been removed. Once a weasel hid in a hole in the wall and looked at me through the two holes.


    Yang Dabao then closed the small window on the iron gate and left. On the wedding photo, I was wearing a white suit as I spoke. "Jin Shi, you should give up on trying to defy the heavens!"


    "Why?" I was suddenly angry.


    "Because I found a big secret," I said, wearing a white suit on my wedding photo.

 C89

    "What big secret?" I asked.


    "When I went to the Universe to devour planets, I found a golden thread attached to the back of each planet," I said, wearing a white suit on my wedding photo. It was as if all those planets were being pulled by that golden thread! It was as if the planet was suspended in golden threads! No matter how the planet moves, it cannot break free from that golden line! "


    I frowned. "It''s just this secret!" What has that got to do with me? "


    On the wedding photo, I said, "It doesn''t matter, but I don''t think it''s normal!"


    "What''s abnormal?"


    "I don''t know what''s abnormal about it!" I don''t think it''s normal anyway! My heart is beating harder and harder, and I sometimes twitch! He felt more and more nervous. I just feel like all of this is abnormal! " I said, wearing a white suit on my wedding photo.


    "Are you alright?!"


    "Actually, the important secret I want to talk about, is not about the fact that there''s a golden line connected to the planet!"


    "What is that great secret?" I asked.


    I was wearing a white suit on my wedding photo and I said, "I found a book! A book that no one but I can see! There were many strange things written on it. There is information about you, Jin Shi! After reading it, my mind received a strong shock! Jin Shi, I don''t know if you can see that book! "


    "Where''s the book? Did you bring it?" I asked.


    "No!" I can''t bring it! Because it was fixed in a certain place. I can''t move it! I can only flip it open and read it. It seems to have grown roots in that place! " The wedding photo showed me in a white suit.


    I asked, "Where did it stop at?"


    "In an abandoned courtyard," I said, wearing a white suit on my wedding photo. Twenty or thirty meters below the ground, there was a graveyard made of brick. There was only one set of tables and chairs in the tomb. The book was on the table. A skeleton sat on a chair in front of the table. When I found it, the skeleton''s hand was holding onto the book as if it was reading through it! "


    "Abandoned manor? Whose manor is it?" I asked again.


    "In the home of one of your uncles. Not your uncle, but a cousin of your Jin family. Your uncle is called Jin Shile! But Jin Shile and your father shared the same blood grandpa! According to your grandfather San Geda, he went missing when you were eight! I never saw it again. But I suspect that the skeleton seated on a chair in the courtyard''s underground tomb is your uncle, Jin Shile! " The wedding photo showed me in a white suit.


    "Jin Shile... Jin Shile... " As I repeated the name, I could not help trembling, and a great, inexplicable sadness welled up in me. Tears welled up in my eyes, and I asked, "Does the book you saw have a cover?"


    "There''s a cover!"


    "What''s written on the cover?"


    On the wedding photo, I was wearing a white suit as I said, "Heaven Smiting Savior!"


    I burst into tears.


    "What''s wrong, Jin Shi. Why are you crying so bitterly? " I asked, frowning in my white suit on the wedding photo.


    I didn''t answer. Because he didn''t know how to reply. A great sadness oppressed my heart, forcing my tears to pour out.


    Time slowly passed. I had stopped crying and dried my face.


    "Jin Shi, do you still remember that deep hole on the ground in your courtyard?" I asked, wearing a white suit on my wedding photo.


    "Mm, I remember!" "What''s wrong?" "No," I said.


    "Recently, I have been fishing in that deep hole. The shape of the fish they caught was strange. They were roughly divided into two types. One of them could spit out red pills. The other is not to spit out red pills. I put all the fish that can spit out red pills back into the hole. And those fish that don''t spit out red pills, I killed them and put them in the pot to cook!


    But he didn''t know what was going on! I ate the boiled fish. There was a smell of burnt plastic. But I used an iron pot to cook it! The water in the well used for cooking fish, I have directly drunk it raw before and boiled it several times as well. Even when drinking it, it doesn''t have the slightest taste of burning plastic! In other words, the smell of burning plastic came from the cooked fish!


    Why does the cooked fish smell like it''s burning plastic? I couldn''t smell the burning plastic skin on him when I wasn''t cooking him!


    And the more time passes, the more I eat the fish I cook, the worse the taste of the burning plastic skin becomes! I can hardly eat that fish today. Now, even I feel uncomfortable, and my heart has been burning! " The wedding photo showed me in a white suit. I looked disgusted, and put my hand on my heart.


    I said, "What we caught was a weird fish! Of course it tasted strange! It happened to be the same smell as burning plastic leather! How suspicious you are! If you don''t want to eat it, then don''t eat it! Who''s forcing you to eat! Don''t take the red pills that the strange fish spat out! "You don''t even know what that is! How can you just randomly eat something when you don''t even know what it is!"


    On the wedding photo, I wore a white suit and said, "I will definitely continue to eat those red pills spit out by that weird fish! Because I can clearly feel that eating it is good for my body. Every time I ate it, I would sweat profusely. There was an indescribable feeling of contentment and relaxation! Good for sleep, too! "


    I said, "Don''t be a drug anymore. You can''t quit after you''re addicted!"


    The me who was wearing a white suit said, "Jin Shi, the main reason I came this time was to advise you not to go against me! I''m too flustered. It''s a bad feeling! This time, there is a possibility of failure against Empyrean Terminus! "


    I grunted and said angrily, "This day must be reversed! "What, you''re not going to back off just in time, are you?"


    "My heart cannot calm down! Really! I strongly feel that this time, the heaven will not succeed! If we fail, we will all have to suffer together with you! However, if you insist on rebelling, I will still help you! Right, have you considered yourself well? How many people are willing to go against the heavens right now? " I asked, wearing a white suit on my wedding photo.


    As I counted on my fingers, I said, "Ouyang Riyue counts. Yang Dabao counted one. My father, Da Laozhu, was one of them. You count. I count. And Ouyang Riyue will lead more than a thousand zombies! The number of zombies should be counted in a thousand! There was a total of one, two, three, four, five, and one thousand! "Currently, there are 1005 people who are going against the will of heaven!"


    "I think we''re a mob, okay?" Concerns were raised.


    "What the f * * k do you mean!? Are you rebelling or not? If not, get lost! Don''t say anything negative to me here. Take a negative role! "If you want to leave the army, I''ll have to drag you out and behead you!" I said angrily.


    I didn''t say anything more after the wedding photo was put on. I looked at her with a complicated expression. Her eyes were filled with a kind of... It seemed doubtful.


    I was so upset that I rolled up the wedding photo. He threw it under the bed.


    For some reason, there was an indescribable discomfort in one of my hearts. Upon closer observation, it would occasionally produce tiny spasms from time to time.


    Ready for war. The most powerful warlord, however, was in a state of negative instability. He was about to go back on his word. This made me feel very depressed and uneasy. I had a feeling that I couldn''t count on the wedding photos. He urgently needed someone who could replace him.


    Who was he looking for?


    Er Tao?


    Dugu Yunshan?


    I remember my dreams.


    In a dream. Er Tao''s body was buried in my heart. He didn''t have the time to explain how he was going to wake up Dugu Yunshan''s body.


    "Ouyang Riyue! Ouyang Riyue! Ouyang Riyue...! " I shouted again and again.


    A hand clutching a glowing sphere emerged from the ground. Then his head and shoulders popped out. More and more parts of his body were coming out. The last complete body came out. The ground under his feet automatically healed. Ouyang Riyue stood on the ground, wearing a blood-red robe, and yawned widely, looking a little dispirited. "Jin Shi, what are you continuously calling out for?"


    I frowned and said unhappily, "I can''t see any hope for such a declining situation! Can you be a little more spirited! "


    "Aiya, don''t be like this. Say it, what do you want me to do?" Ouyang Riyue appeared to be impatient. He opened his mouth and laughed again.


    Before I could say anything, Ouyang Riyue said, "I''m not even willing to help you anymore!"


    "Why?" I asked after a moment.


    "You know very well! Don''t pretend for me! "


    "What the heck am I pretending for? What was going on? Say it! " I was confused and angry.


    "Jin Shi, I trusted you wrong! So it turns out that you have almost eaten all of the one hundred thousand zombies that I stored in the depth of the formation! " Ouyang Riyue''s eyes were wide opened as he spoke with anger.


    "Who cares about your zombies! When did I steal it? No! Did you listen to someone who spread rumors for me? " I was so angry that I wanted to spit blood.


    Ouyang Riyue said, "Originally, I took a hundred thousand zombies. They were divided into a thousand groups. A hundred people in each group. Each team had a team leader. Now, the remaining one thousand zombies were all the original team leaders. The team leaders had the same caliber. It was said that the man wearing the jar had taken the jar off his head while he was eating the zombie. The face that''s revealed is exactly the same as yours! "


    I said, "Is a face exactly like mine? What about his figure? Is it the same body as mine? "


    "Once he took the jar off his head, his body became shorter and the hump rose up behind him. Once he put the jar on his head, his body grew taller and the hump on his back disappeared! Every time he ate a group of zombies, he would leave the team leader alive. And he told the leaders, "If I put on the jar, you won''t know who I am. If I take off the jar, you won''t know who I am."


    Jin Shi, who else did you say was but you? " Ouyang Riyue said.


    "Framing me! He''s obviously framing me! Ouyang Riyue, you can''t even see such a simple thing! If you don''t believe me, then I can''t help it! "Tell me, what do you want?" I was trembling with anger, and my voice was shaking.


    "It really wasn''t you?"


    "It''s really not me! You know, I''m going to go against the heavens! A hundred thousand zombies can greatly increase our strength! How could I be so stupid as to give you the zombie to eat! Wasn''t that equivalent to cutting down their own strength! That guy with the clay pot on his head was similar to Yang Dabao, he could turn into anyone he wanted to! I had suspected that he was Yang Dabao. But Yang Dabao said he was not! I believed him. I think there should be trust between people. If you don''t have trust, why are you still talking about cooperation! " "No," I said.


    Ouyang Riyue thought for a while, gritting his teeth and nodding his head, he said: "Right, people should have trust in one another to cooperate! Okay, Jin Shi, I believe you are not the one who wore a jar! I''m sorry, I misunderstood you! "


    I waved my hand and said, "It''s alright, we are all friends! I forgive you! "


    "Oh right, Jin Shi, why did you call me over for?" Ouyang Riyue asked.


    "I seem to know where Dugu Yunshan is hiding!" "No," I said.


    "Who is Dugu Yunshan?"


    "That mysterious person who had experienced three divine retribution!" "No," I said.


    "Ah, really?!" Ouyang Riyue became agitated immediately. His eyes sparkled and his voice trembled, "Then, where is he hiding?"


    "He is buried in my heart! However, he was not like the legends. What did he mean by "three times in the Sky Scourge, but I didn''t die", it was just that I was unconscious. That was fake. He died after the third Scourge. The body was buried in a large grave in my heart. There is even a green smoke rising from that grave! " "No," I said.


    "He... In your heart? " Ouyang Riyue pointed at my chest, somewhat stupefied. Mo Yu was perplexed, but she didn''t seem to believe Zhang Xuan''s words.


    "Yes!" I nodded.


    "Why is his body in your heart? How big is your heart! "


    "Even if he''s hiding in his heart, how will you get him out? You can''t just gouge out your heart and then cut out his body from your heart, right? "

 C90

    I thought about it and said, "It''s impossible to gouge out the heart! I''m afraid that I''ll have to wait until he wakes up and then take the initiative to come out of my heart! "


    "It''ll bore into your heart, how much pain will it hurt!?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it hurts, as long as he can come out!" "No," I said.


    "How can I wake him up?"


    "I don''t know yet. I have to keep dreaming. The Tao Daxian in my dreams... "


    "Alright, big brother!" Let''s not daydream! " Ouyang Riyue interrupted me, "You can call me on the day you shoot me. "In between, don''t disturb my rest any longer!" Then it slowly sank and disappeared. He also took away the glowing ball, making the inside of the cell much darker.


    Creak * The window on the metal door was opened. Yang Dabao came again. He asked me for the wedding photo. and advised: "Jin Shi, how about we not go back on this day!"


    "Why not?"


    "The danger is too great! The success rate was too low. Er Tao isn''t here either! You look out of sorts on this wedding photo. You look muddleheaded, as if you''ve taken some kind of medicine! "


    "Cut the crap!" Are you rebelling or not? " I was angry.


    "Let me think about it again! Really, Jin Shi, this is not a small matter! Maybe we''re done playing! "It''s better to die than to live!" Yang Dabao said with a bashful expression.


    "Get lost! "Don''t bother me anymore!" I was so angry that I reached out my hand and slammed the small window on the metal door shut.


    I lay back in bed and sulked. His heart was in a mess. He had always felt that his teammates were too negative, and that they were all disappointing. He felt less and less confident about them.


    Slowly, I made up my mind for the worst: if they all give up, then I''ll do it myself, but on this day, I''m definitely going to go back on my word.


    Suddenly, I felt a wave of discomfort. He quickly covered his chest with his hands. Feel the beating of your heart. It beats faster than usual. He was jumping faster and faster. It was like a wild rabbit that was being crazily struggled in a sack. It almost jumped out of my chest, causing my body to bounce back.


    The concomitant symptoms are: increasing shortness of breath.


    In the end I fainted because I couldn''t catch my breath.


    An unknown amount of time passed. Slowly, I opened my eyes. He found himself sitting in a sticky pile of feces. Layer upon layer of folded shit was buried under my chin. A stench filled the air. The root of my tongue is killing me. There was still a lump of meat in his mouth. It turned out that more than half of the tongue had been bitten off and left in the mouth.


    I slightly opened my mouth and a stream of blood flowed out.


    Most of the tongue was cut off. I can''t talk anymore. He opened his mouth and spat out the tongue, which then landed on the pile of black and yellow feces in front of him.


    Tao Daxian was standing in front of me, looking at me, saying, "Why did you bite your tongue and commit suicide?!"


    I couldn''t speak, only my hoarse voice. He hated himself for not dying even now!


    "Bite your tongue and commit suicide!" Young man, you''ve watched too much TV! He wouldn''t die if he bit off the tongue! To be able to live with it! " As he spoke, Tao Daxian picked up the majority of my tongue from the pile of feces and said, "Do you still want it?"


    I nod and poke my chin a couple of times. He thought to himself: "Since people can''t die, why not let their tongues recover completely, otherwise it would be painful to be alive as a mute!" This Tao Daxian is extremely skilled, he should be able to reconnect his tongue for me! "


    But right after, Tao Daxian opened his mouth wide and threw the majority of my tongue in, chewing and eating it. I don''t mind the shit on top of it.


    "It''s best if you become a mute!" "No," he said.


    I couldn''t stop crying. Shaking his head in pain. I don''t want to be a mute.


    Tao Daxian continued, "In the future, I''ll be leaving from here. You have nothing else to eat in that world! Just eat that much shit I gave you! When you are done eating, your lifespan will be coming to an end! "


    I said in my heart, "Even if I die, I won''t eat your shit!"


    Tao Daxian waved his hand. The pile of shit surrounding me disappeared. Even the stench was gone. It was as if I had been hallucinating. But the root of my tongue still hurt, and most of my lost tongue didn''t come back.


    "He''s really going to turn into a mute!" The pain in my heart was indescribable, and my tears flowed even more. He suddenly turned over and pounded the ground while wailing in pain.


    When I''ve had enough. Tao Daxian pointed to the huge tomb that was emitting green smoke and said, "Continue digging! If Dugu Yunshan inside can revive. He has the ability to make your tongue grow back in your mouth! "


    The moment I heard it, I became excited. He ran, jumped into the hole I had dug, grabbed the shovel, and began digging again, actively, toward the ground.


    Two hours passed. I finally dug out the bottom of the grave. Revealing part of the body. He swept off the soil covering it and pressed on it with his fingers. His skin was as hard as stone. I worked my way carefully along a section of the body. After digging for a long time, I was exhausted. I threw away the shovel and sat on the corpse, panting and wiping my sweat.


    The huge body had been exposed from the soil. Most of it was revealed. Only one head was left buried in the soil. It was indeed two Zhang long and two meters wide. It was just that he did not know how big a head was or what it looked like. I couldn''t help but be excited. He looked at Er Nengdan''s body on the shelf over there. She realized that the blood and tears on Er Nengdan''s face had started to flow again. He thought to himself, "This place is as warm as spring. The frozen blood and tears that have dispersed naturally flow!"


    The green smoke didn''t come from the corpse. It came out of the soil of the grave. The soil I dug up was still smoking. However, the soil didn''t burn or heat up. It was normal temperature, but it was just a bit moist. I don''t know how this smoke came about.


    Tao Daxian seemed to be able to see through my thoughts, and said: "This is the spirit energy emitted from Dugu Yunshan''s body, it has always been nourishing and cleansing the soil in the grave. The moisture in the soil was forced out along with the mold. That''s why you see smoke. If you dare to take a bite of this soil, that would be a top-notch medicine! "


    Unable to resist the temptation, I grabbed a mouthful of soil and stuffed it into my mouth. The pain in the base of his tongue was gone. Soon I was full of power. He even had a nosebleed.


    But I want my tongue to grow. But the tongue didn''t grow. He couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    Tao Daxian walked over, holding a sharp dagger and a porcelain bottle. With his dagger, he stabbed a gash in the foot of the huge corpse, causing blood to flow into the porcelain bottle. He then went to the side of the carriage and poured the blood from the porcelain bottle on Er Nengdan''s body.


    Then a miracle happened. It scared me and made me jump up from the ground. As I was preparing to run away with a howl in my mouth, Tao Daxian blocked my path. He grabbed my collar with one hand and shouted, "Don''t panic! I am here! "


    Er Nengdan was actually alive, or perhaps a corpse. Sit up from the shelf. A pair of bloody eyes were looking at me. I don''t know if he can see me or not.


    Tao Daxian dragged me over, and we were only three to four meters away from the carriage that carried Er Nengdan. He said: "It''s Jin Yunshan''s soul that is about to leave his body. He seems to have something to say to you before he leaves! "


    I was trembling. He wanted to say something: Second Brother, say it! But without a tongue in my mouth, I couldn''t say that. It could only emit sounds from his throat.


    Er Nengdan opened his mouth to speak: "Brother, can you be an honorable person? Stop killing innocent people! I don''t hate you for killing me. I only hope that my death can change you! " Then he lay back on the cart and didn''t move.


    Tao Daxian said: "Dugu Yunshan, your soul should belong to him! It''s time to vent our anger! "


    Then, Tao Daxian told me to go to another place and dig a hole so that I could bury Er Nengdan''s body.


    I was digging a pit with the shovel. The huge corpse moved. He made the first move. He stomped his feet. His neck suddenly twisted. He pulled a huge head out from the soil. He used his hands to remove the dirt from his face. He could clearly see his huge face that was like a basin. I couldn''t help but be stunned. He and Jin Yunshan looked exactly the same.


    This was clearly an expanded version of Er Nengdan. No clothes, no hair. His body was covered with a layer of dirt and his hair was messy like a chicken''s nest.


    He sat up, sighed, and seemed very unhappy, and said: "Walking on earth is like having a dream! The human heart is evil! "


    Tao Daxian took the opportunity to encourage her: "This world is not fair, and the human heart is not ancient. Go out with your heart and help Jin Shi rebel against the sky! "


    Dugu Yunshan''s thick eyebrows creased, and said: "All the living things in this world, won''t they all die because of going against the heavens?!"


    Tao Daxian curled his lips and said, "Look at what kind of creatures the heavens have groomed. He was just like himself. Selfishness, self-interest, narrow-mindedness, self-harm. Do you think that you are a good person and that you have fallen into a good retribution? "


    Dugu Yunshan glared at me with his pair of egg-sized eyeballs and shouted, "Brat, get over here!"


    I had to drop the shovel and walk over, trembling, my legs so weak that I almost knelt down.


    "Scoundrel!" It was in vain for me to be so good to you, to let you kill me! " As he said that, Dugu Yunshan extended a big hand and grabbed onto my head, then pulled me up like a turnip. His other big hand grabbed onto my ankle, preparing to break my body. I opened my mouth and screamed and struggled.


    "Forget it!" Brother, be a good person in the future! " Lonely Yunshan said. He put me down again. and made me open my mouth. Bite my finger and put a drop of blood in my mouth.


    The base of my tongue felt unusually itchy, growing slowly. A moment later, a complete tongue appeared. He could speak: "Second Brother! I''m sorry! " Tears streamed down his face. He fell to his knees.


    "Brother, I don''t dare!" Dugu Yunshan hurriedly helped me up, his voice sounding like thunder, "Promise me that you''ll be a good person in the future!"


    "En!" I vigorously nodded my head. "I will definitely be a good person!"


    "Good!" Er Tao, thank you! I''m leaving! " Dugu Yunshan looked at Tao Daxian and said.


    "Where are you going?" Tao Daxian asked.


    "Go and help Jin Shi! After all, the world is vast and there is no place for me to be. It was Jin Shi''s heart that gave me the final room to take care of it. If I don''t repay him, who will I repay?! " After he finished speaking, Dugu Yunshan''s giant body suddenly soared into the sky, quickly transforming into a small black dot, and disappeared into the boundless blue sky.


    Er Tao said: "I have to go too! Help Jin Shi! " A figure wearing a yellow robe gradually floated into the air, his long hair fluttering despite the lack of wind.


    I hastily asked, "How am I supposed to get out of here if you all have already left?"


    "You have the door!" After saying those three simple words, he shot through the air like a shooting star.


    "I have a door? Where is the door? " I murmured. After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t come up with a solution. He continued to dig. After digging the hole, he buried Er Nengdan''s body.


    "I have a door. Where is it?" I kept thinking as I pulled the truck aimlessly along. The book in his arms fell out onto the floor. The pages fluttered without wind. He flipped to a certain page and stopped. My eyes couldn''t help but light up. This was because a door was impressively drawn on a piece of paper.


    But here''s a choice: What age are you going back to on Earth? A, 2006 B, 1985.


    My mood was so complicated that I couldn''t make up my mind. He thought: "If I go back to 2006, will the invisible man let me go?" Definitely not! He will definitely destroy me! Forget it, I''ll go back to 1985! He wanted to see if he could complete the task he had assigned.


    "I choose B!" I choose B! " I shouted twice, but there was no response. After thinking for a moment, he raised his hand and bit his finger, pressing a bloody handprint onto the B option on the piece of paper.


    All of a sudden, I saw nothing but white and brilliant light.


    When the light faded, I found myself standing in the living room with my hands on the handle of the cart. There was also a piece of red cloth in the living room. It was Xia Lu and I''s wedding room. She then pulled the carriage out of the living room. Xia Lu was sitting in the courtyard warming up when she heard the noise behind us. When she turned her head and saw me, she was stunned.


    After a while, she asked, "Didn''t you go and bury Er Nengdan? Did you pull a car out of our living room? "


    I didn''t know what to say, so I jumped when I saw her holding something in her hand and said, "Hey! What''s that in your hand? "


    "Ma Hua!"


    "Which family''s Ma Hua looks like this! Damn it! Quickly throw it away! " I shouted, stamping my feet.


    Xia Lu looked down and was once again stunned. She was holding a black and yellow poop pin in her hand.


    Once upon a time, he had faced a choice. After choosing, we regretted it.


    If you give me another choice. I will definitely choose A and return to 2006. Even if it is the invisible that destroys me.


    In the early spring of 1985, my real nightmare had just begun.

 C91

    Xia Lu raised the black dung pestle in her hand and said that this was obviously a fried dough twist.


    I took a closer look and said firmly, "This is a sh * t pin!"


    Xia Lu hurriedly threw away the sh * t in her hands and spat out some of the food she was eating. She grimaced in pain, as a layer of black and yellow color covered her teeth and lips, and shouted out: "What''s going on?


    After some thought, I said, "Your heart is not kind. You''ve done too many bad things! This is retribution! "


    Xia Lu once again picked up the paper bag containing the fried dough twist and looked at it. The fried dough twist had turned into poop pins, like a row of thick sausages. She threw the paper bag far away in anger and said, "This is too weird, I have never seen such retribution before! How did the heavens come up with such a disgusting method to punish us! "


    I said, "It''s not God that''s punishing us! He had met an indecent fellow with great ability! He put a lot of poop pins on us! "In the future, we will have no choice but to eat sh * t and die when we are done eating!"


    Xia Lu slowly stood up from the chair, walked over and pointed at my nose, then glared and scolded: "Jin Shile, what are you talking about, what nonsense are you spouting! I told you, people can''t live their entire lives anymore! "


    I gave a miserable laugh and said, "I''d rather be talking nonsense. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see! "


    Xia Lu snorted and gouged me out, then said bitterly: "I won''t eat fried dough twist, I''ll go cook!"


    I said, "Lulu, let''s be good people from now on!"


    "What do you mean by ''good''?"


    "Do things with your conscience! I will do my best to have a clear conscience! " I said earnestly.


    Xia Lu rolled her eyes at me again, and said: "You''re virtuous! That would depend on whether there were any benefits! If there are no benefits, who would be willing to be a good person! "


    I stopped talking because I didn''t know what to say.


    Xia Lu went into the kitchen to cook. I walked over and sat on a stool. I raised my head to look at the golden sun in the sky. After two sneezing sounds, I fell into a daze. She began to recall her past bit by bit. The guilt in her heart flowed unceasingly. What kind of demon could do such a despicable and cruel thing?


    "Am I really afraid of death?" I asked myself.


    Actually, I''m not that afraid of death! If I had been afraid of dying, I wouldn''t have committed suicide twice. Once, in 2006, he tried to crash his car and smash his telegraph pole to death. The other time was when I was sitting in a pile of shit in Jin Shi''s heart, daring to bite my tongue to commit suicide.


    Since I''m not so afraid of death. So what was the evil thing I did?


    I took the book out of my pocket and looked at the words on its cover: Heaven''s Deserving Rescue.


    What did Heaven Smiting mean?


    To save who?


    I remember that I was willing to make a deal with that invisible person in order to save my late lover, Xu Xiaru.


    2006. Xu Xiaru died in a school accident. Nearly ten thousand students of Peking University. In one night, they all died in a bizarre manner. Without exception, the heart falls out of the blood vessels. I was the only one left alive.


    Why is it that as a student of Peking University, I am the only one who can survive?


    Am I still in love with Xu Xiaru now?


    Did I really love her?


    If I really loved her that much, why would I marry Xia Lu afterwards?


    I would actually mind if Xu Xiaru wasn''t a virgin. Women, and Xia Lu was a virgin. Female. I want to try. Female. It was as if I had betrayed Xu Xia Ru just because I chose Xia Lu in the end.


    What is true love? Should he mind her first time? A lot of people say don''t mind it, but I don''t mind it. A lot of people say they do, so I do. People, didn''t they just drift along with the flow!


    How many truly have a backbone?


    Love was to find a partner of the opposite sex. Was it worthy?


    No doubt about it. I don''t really love Xu Xiaru. Love her. It''s just that when I was at Peking University, I didn''t find anything better looking than her.


    But Xia Lu was even more good-looking than her.


    True love is far more holy and profound than this.


    I am ashamed of my true love!


    Since, I do not love Xu Xiaru. I''m not afraid of death.


    Then why can''t I be a good person?


    I want to be a good person!


    He no longer wanted to save Xu Xia Ru. He no longer cared about the threat of the destruction if he did not complete the mission in the book! If I were to continue with the task written in the book, I wouldn''t even be considered a human being!


    I want to live up to my conscience. I want to live with a clear conscience. I don''t want others to say to me, "You coward, you are worse than pigs and dogs. This is your retribution!"


    Xia Lu who was in the kitchen suddenly screamed. I got my ass off the stool and ran over. He saw her holding a ladle in one hand, far away from the stove. The room stank.


    "What is it?" I asked.


    Xia Lu pointed to the stove, her face full of panic: "Look at the pot!"


    The stench came from the pot.


    I leaned over with my nose in my hands and craned my neck to see that the water in the pot was boiling black and yellow like a thick spring. He felt dizzy and almost fell down.


    Xia Lu said: "Originally, I poured the synthetic flour into the pot. After boiling it for a while, I opened the pot to take a look and it turned into a pile of sh * t and dung!"


    I could not help but scold: "This Er Tao is truly something! Who dares to bully others like that! "


    Xia Lu asked, "Who is Er Tao?"


    "He, can also be considered a person who acts on behalf of the heavens! Black and white were distinct, they hated evil like hatred, and they couldn''t bear to see the world being unfair! No one knew where it came from, and it was even more unfathomable! He''s the one who punished us for this shit! "


    "Where is he? Go find him! "Damn it, beat him to death!" Xia Lu was furious.


    "Forget it, I''ll just dump the feces on you then!" I said weakly, feeling desperate.


    "What about this pot? Do you still want it?"


    "Don''t take it, buy another one! Anyway, Er Nengdan gave us quite a bit of money! " "No," I said.


    Xia Lu''s face was livid with anger, and her mouth was filled with curses. She took a pot to the toilet in the courtyard and poured the feces into the pit. She also put the pot on the ground and said that even if it was a good pot, it wouldn''t leak out. Once it was sold to someone else, no one would know that it had been filled with feces.


    I frowned and advised, "LuLu, can you do something to your conscience?"


    "What conscience? Your conscience has already been eaten by dogs. Is there anymore!?" Xia Lu scolded angrily.


    "Ai!" I sighed.


    I firmly believe that a person''s conscience will not disappear completely. The remaining conscience was like a spark of fire. If properly guided and nurtured, it could set the prairie ablaze.


    Xia Lu went back into the kitchen.


    I sat in the courtyard basking in the sun, gently closed my eyes, feeling the warmth of the sun touch my skin. Touch. Using your mind to control a heart gradually becomes good. He kept telling himself that he had to be a good person in the future. He had to die without fear and be selfless.


    Xia Lu screamed again, her voice hoarse. I quickly got off my stool and ran into the kitchen.


    The kitchen still stank.


    "What now?" I asked.


    Xia Lu pointed to the bun basket on the stove: "The color of the bun has changed!"


    Let me see. The bun inside the basket had turned into a black and yellow color, giving off a terrible stench.


    "Even the bun has become sh * t!"


    "What do we do?" The food has already turned into feces. How can we allow others to live! " Xia Lu said anxiously, her facial features twisted, she was so angry that she was crying.


    "There''s only one way!" "No," I said.


    "What is it?"


    "Just drink water, don''t eat anymore!" "No," I said.


    "Scram!" "No way!"


    "Then we can only eat shit!" "No," I said. He did not feel like he was putting his hands together, pretending to be a monk as he faintly spat out a sentence: "Amitabha! "Awesome! Awesome!"


    Xia Lu immediately picked up an iron spoon and smashed it on my head ruthlessly, telling me what happened.


    Ignoring the pain in my head, I put my hands together and said, "The color is the color, the color is the color! Whatever you see in your heart will be what you look at! "


    "What do you mean?" You said that my heart is full of sh * t, so everything I eat becomes sh * t! " Xia Lu said.


    "NO!" In fact, they had already become feces! "You''re not wrong!" I pointed to the bun basket.


    "I don''t understand!" Xia Lu looked confused.


    "They''re shit. But you keep thinking that they are buns, and they become buns in your eyes! It''s a fragrant bun! " Saying that, I took a square piece of thick shit from the basket, took a bite, and slowly chewed it. "It''s really fragrant!"


    Xia Lu looked at me, dumbstruck.


    I couldn''t hold it in anymore. I spat out the feces in my mouth along with some muddy liquid from my stomach. My tears couldn''t help but flow down as I cried, "I haven''t reached the state where I can see things from my heart!"


    Xia Lu sighed and said, "Forget it, I''m going back to my mother''s house to eat! "I''ll come back and take a look after a while. If your family is still the same as before, I won''t go over with you!"


    I said, "Go back quickly!"


    Xia Lu left.


    I slouched out of the kitchen and sat down on a bench in the yard and looked up at the sun. The sun had gone west. It was no longer so white and began to turn yellow and red. This meant that it would soon become a setting sun.


    The sunset was beautiful, and it made me sad.


    I couldn''t stop crying.


    San Geda came over. What happened? he asked when he saw I was crying.


    I didn''t answer, still crying.


    He said, "Where''s my carriage? Let me push him away! "


    When he pulled the carriage away, I said, "Third Uncle, there''s a basket of buns in the kitchen. Take them and eat!"


    San Geda said that. He put down the cart and went into my kitchen. As expected, he came out carrying a basket of buns. My eyes were wide open as I stared at the bun basket, afraid that the bun inside would suddenly turn into sh * t. San Geda was dissatisfied: "Shile, look at you, your eyes are about to pop out, do you want me to take it or not?"


    My eyes couldn''t leave the bun, and I anxiously said: "Third Uncle, quickly break a bun and stuff it in my mouth!"


    San Geda put the bun basket on the carriage, took a bun from the basket, and walked over with a pinch. He stuffed the bun into my mouth, and then suddenly retracted his hand as if I had been bitten by a poisonous snake. Why did the color in your mouth change all of a sudden? It also became sticky and soft! And it still stinks like shit! "


    Pfft!" I forcefully spat out the feces in my mouth as I cried out, "Third uncle, please do your best to be a good person!" If you don''t become a good person, you''ll be punished like me one day. You''ll be turning everything you eat into sh * t!


    San Geda looked at me like I was looking at a monster. He walked over and picked up the bun basket that was placed on the carriage. After hesitating for a moment, he threw away the bun and the basket and said: "There''s something weird in your bun, I don''t dare take it! Besides, I''m a good person! Other than loving to argue with my mother, I haven''t missed anything! "


    I was so anxious that I started slapping my hands on my legs and shouting, "You''re not right to argue with me!" Stop arguing! Be a good person! "


    "Jin Shile, have you gone mad?" San Geda looked at me with an even weirder expression than before.


    "I''m not crazy! The Heavenly Dao was unfair! There was always a strong person to torture the heavens! Do you believe me? "


    "You can drop it! Who else can fight against the Heavens! " After saying that, San Geda dragged the carriage and left.


    It was already evening. A cold wind was blowing. I can''t stand the cold sitting in the yard. He went back to the living room, lay down on the bed, and covered himself with a thick blanket. His mouth kept chanting, "Buddha in the heart, Buddha in the eyes, feces in the heart, feces in the eyes, buns in the heart, buns in the eyes ¡­"


    I was so hungry by midnight. He threw back the quilt and got up, ran into the yard in the cold, and picked up the frozen bun. When he returned to the living room, he saw that it had not yet turned into feces, so he took a big bite out of it.


    As it turned out, it was sticky, stinky, and bitter in the mouth.


    "Er Tao! What the f * ck! " I cried helplessly.


    "Pah!" The book fell out of my arms. The pages fluttered without wind. He flipped to the fourth page.


    Seeing the contents of the mission on page four made me feel even more desperate and exhausted.


    The next mission was to get one of the Female Dog pregnant!


    There is reproductive isolation between species. How can a human get pregnant with a dog? This was an impossible task!


    I even suspect that the person that I can''t see is even more dishonest than Er Tao.


    However, if he couldn''t complete the mission within a month. I will be destroyed. Just like that wooden chair, it instantly turned into dust, and then it burned into smoke, turning into nothingness.

 C92

    I lay back on the bed. The pain made him grit his teeth over the quilt.


    He said he wasn''t afraid of death. However, when faced with death, he was filled with fear.


    It was dark and dawn had arrived. It was dark again, and it was dawn. I lay in bed and calculated. He had been lying down for a total of seven days and seven nights. His head felt dizzy and painful. He was so hungry that he didn''t have the strength to get out of the bed. Drink up the water in the thermos.


    I am dead. I wait for death.


    Xia Lu did not come back. Maybe she had a good meal and a good home. She was lost in thought.


    I could barely shed tears. The eyelids are very sticky. Close your eyes for a moment and force them open.


    Die! So be it! What was there to be afraid of!


    I grinned nervously.


    Who could be more miserable than me!


    I wanted to pee again, but I didn''t. I kept my hand on my crotch, holding on to the warmth to see what kind of urine I could make. He stuck his wet hands out of the blanket and saw that it was all blood. I thought I was going to ruin my life again, but I didn''t hold it in. I was afraid I wouldn''t be able to hold it in any longer. The door was loose and weak. I put my hand under my hip and caught the warmth again, to see what I could get out of it. He stuck his hand out of the blanket and saw that it was still blood.


    Urinate blood is also blood, it should be a person''s life is coming to an end.


    Bright sunlight came in through the window. It hit me in the face and made me look like a flower. I kept a smile on my face as I slowly chanted, "Life is like a dream, a dream is like a life!" Then he slowly closed his eyes.


    Death could happen in the next second.


    "Ai!" A long sigh could be heard.


    Slowly I opened my eyes again. The air was faint.


    "Who is it?" I asked in a faint, hoarse voice.


    "Me!"


    "And who are you?"


    "Someone who made a deal with you and got you into the eighties!" the voice said.


    "Oh, it''s you! Save me turning my head to look at you. I won''t be able to see you anyway! " "No," I said.


    "Sigh!" Forget it, I''ll save you! If I don''t save you, no one can! " the voice said.


    I smiled again and said, "You don''t have to save me! Really! I won''t do any more tasks for you! "


    "Continue to do my tasks for me. Only then will you see hope! Not only can you see hope! Only humanity can see hope! " the voice said.


    "But let''s drop it!" You want me to get a Female Dog pregnant! You''re a freak! You, go and try it. Can you get a Female Dog pregnant?! " I was agitated and angry. This caused him to cough violently, causing him to cough up blood.


    "That is no ordinary Female Dog!"


    "Is that so? What kind of Female Dog is that? " I asked.


    "That is a Female Dog that is fated to be with you! It''s very strange! "


    I coughed for a while and coughed up more blood. "Do you believe that I would dare to scold you? What kind of f * cking competition was this! Get lost, as far as you can get away from me! "


    After cursing, my heart felt a lot better. He felt as though he had let out a massive amount of resentment.


    "That Female Dog is the first life in this world. His body contained the password to life and death! If you can get it pregnant. That is an incredible achievement! " the voice said.


    "A great merit ¡­" After I muttered to myself, I fell silent.


    After a while, I said, "Then tell me, if I pregnant that Female Dog, am I a good person?"


    "Jin Shile, you have always been a good person!" the voice said.


    "Is that so?" I grinned again. I was so angry that I wanted to curse again. "You forced me to kill those two innocent children. Am I being nice to people too?"


    "Yes!"


    "I don''t understand!"


    "Jin Shile, you should know. There are good people and bad people in the world. All the children were not bad people. However, some children may not necessarily be good people when they grow up. Those two kids I told you to kill, they''ll both grow up to be unforgivable villains. I let you kill them in their childhood to prevent them from killing more people when they grow up! This was called suppressing the evil fruit. Do you understand? " the voice said.


    "Xiao Jun and Shuang Shuo are bad people when they grow up? How bad can they be? "


    "Very bad! One of them became a bad judge and caused an injustice. A man who has been cut off from his life. The colonizer caused the victim''s mind to completely collapse, turning her into a lunatic! " the voice said.


    "So I killed two bad seedlings. However, it was normal for these two bad things to happen in the world. There were so many bad people! "Why did you let me erase them from history?" I asked, excited and puzzled.


    The voice said, "Because the two of them are against the same person. "That person is extraordinary!"


    "Someone? Who is it? "How is he not normal?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s not an ordinary person called Jin Shi! He could have been a man once in this world. Experience life, leave after death! He would not meddle in so many things! However, he was pushed back by those two scoundrels. This caused Jin Shi to become an insane madman! That madman had forced out his original potential! A terrifying amount of primal energy! It can destroy all humans, and it can even destroy this world! " The voice was no longer calm. It sounded excited.


    "Jin Shi? Does he have a very unusual heart? " "No," I said.


    "Yes!" The heart that he possessed came from outside this world! I still can''t figure out what the heart is! But I can already faintly feel that the heart is already angry, and is about to erupt with endless and terrifying power! " the voice said, still excited.


    In the silence that followed, I suddenly understood one thing. He could not help but shout out emotionally, "I know! I know! I got it! "


    He shouted three times! I thought I was going to die. He didn''t expect that he still had so much strength left to shout out so three loud and clear sounds. So I was really excited.


    I cried with excitement.


    "What do you know?" the voice asked.


    "I know how nearly ten thousand of Peking University''s students died!"


    "Then how do you think they died?"


    "It must be Jin Shi''s doing! Did his heart control the hearts of the nearly ten thousand students, causing their hearts to fall out of their blood vessels, causing them to die from excessive bleeding? " I analyzed.


    "Yes!" Jin Shi''s heart had an extremely terrifying function. It was to be able to spread its energy through the magnetic field and control the rate at which the hearts of mankind beat. Normal humans jump between 60 and 130. Once the heart rate exceeded a thousand, the person''s heart could be thrown out of the blood vessels!


    And Jin Shi''s heart. Frequency of jumping... of an inaccurate calculation. It could be fast or slow. The slowest can stop. I don''t know. I have been observing Jin Shi in the sky the entire time. Once he was in a van when he was in a serious car accident. Its body was crushed into a meat patty by the truck. His head had also been crushed by the wheels of the truck. But his heart was still intact. Quickly absorbing the essence of the Heaven and Earth elements, he reconstructed a new body for Jin Shi.


    He had the ability to defy the heavens. He has immortality! " the voice said.


    I angrily said, "Is possessing such a heaven-defying ability really that amazing!? Why did he want to kill so many students of Peking University!? Did those students offend him? "


    "He envied the excellent college students. He really wanted to go to university, especially Peking University! But he had a lot of misfortunes and couldn''t get into a university! Excessive envy and jealousy led to a psychological change. His expression changed. At least it''s because of love! " the voice said.


    "That human scourge! "If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have ended up like this!" Annoyed, I thought of another question and asked, "Why is it that when all the students at Peking University died, I was the only one left alive?"


    The voice said, "Because Jin Shi can''t kill you!"


    "Ah, is that true? Don''t lie to me! Am I that amazing? " I was excited again.


    After a long silence, the voice let out another long sigh. It was not hard to hear that his sigh was filled with helplessness and frustration.


    He said, "This is bad luck for me! Meet you two! I had wanted to give Jin Shi a good fate in the first place. He would happily live his short life. Once he died, the heart would leave his body. After that, I coaxed it to leave this world. After all, I don''t understand it, and there''s no way to understand it.


    It has always been a hidden danger in my world. Let me always remember, difficult to relax, restful to eat and sleep!


    I had planned everything. I wanted to give it a good life. Let it happily experience life, and then happily leave the world. Maybe we''ll be good friends for it.


    But you appeared. He, who was extremely handsome, slowly grew into a Short Hunchback! I was going to give him the best body size! Let him pick up a lot of girls and become a celebrity. Enjoy all the prosperity in the world. But the moment he became the Short Hunchback, everything was f * cking over!


    Don''t you know that this world is a world where one can judge by appearance!


    In fact, I can even arrange a happy and happy Short Hunchback''s fate for him! Who am I? I''m God! The fate of the people in the world is in my hands! I arranged for Short Hunchback to be a girl who doesn''t like to look beautiful, but looks beautiful instead. A good love should be able to make up for a defect in a person.


    But I found out. After you came to my world, I actually could not control the fate of a Short Hunchback. His fate was getting worse! Look at his fate! What the heck did they encounter! Even I, as one of the Gods, can''t stand watching this happen! But I could only watch, my heart bitter. I can''t help it! I can''t change Jin Shi''s fate!


    His misfortunes finally angered the unusual heart in Jin Shi''s chest! It was angry!


    I think the bellman needs to be a bellman. Since you turned his fate into such a mess! I''ll let you change his fate! So I found you and brought you back to history! "


    "Who exactly am I? It was actually so extraordinary! It could even interfere with the destiny controlling task of the heavens! "Who the hell am I?!" I couldn''t suppress my excitement and sat up in bed. I looked around the room, but didn''t see anyone.


    Say a few more words to everyone. Don''t worry about reading. No matter how many questions there were in front of him, they would eventually be solved! After all, sh * t and urine are with us all our lives. How could a person be free from vulgarity if they had a piss in their stomach every day? Erya was an expert at playing with feces. She wanted him to bring a relaxed and lively atmosphere to everyone. I was worried when I brought him in, because he was always sick of getting a lot of readers away.


    But Er Tao is my longest-standing companion. I couldn''t let him go. He also has an omniscient role in the book. There were many questions that he had to explain later. This guy loves to grind people to death, and I hope everyone will be more lenient.


    In addition, the nature of the book must not be determined until it has been read. That was all wrong. This is the mistake that many readers are most likely to make.


    Writing is like cooking a complicated dish. There were tasty parts, but there were also some that didn''t taste good. If there are places that make everyone uncomfortable, please forgive me! In addition, there was some exaggeration in the article, but I deliberately rearranged it (notice what I said). When the time comes, you will know what is going on and will even sigh at the rationality of its existence!


    Thank you for your support! Let''s witness the surprise behind it together! See you tomorrow!]

 C93

    The main hall was empty. Cold.


    He could not see her, only hear her voice.


    "I also don''t know who you are! But the first time you came into my sight. It was the image of a Short Hunchback. I don''t know where you''re from. But the first time I saw you, I was pretty sure you weren''t a citizen of my world.


    I don''t know when you came to my world. I don''t know how you came to be in my world.


    And what is your purpose in coming to my world? At the moment, I don''t know.


    Many times. I ask you questions. You ignored me and just walked on the ground with your head down. For a moment I thought you were deaf.


    One day, you suddenly stopped. He raised his head to look at the sky. As if you could see me. At that time, look at you, your skin is dark, rough as sandstone surface, raised head grain is very deep, layer after layer fold muscle is very thick, hide thick vicissitudes of the ancient flavor. Your face is full of sorrow. He sighed heavily. He said that he really wanted to move the hump on his back out.


    I said it was simple. Just flatten it!


    But it''s connected to my roots.


    I say I give you a new life, but you must die first in this life. In his next life, he would be a plump, white and tender youth. He would eat and drink well, but he would never have to face the rough image of a Short Hunchback again.


    You smiled bitterly and shook your head, saying, "God, that set of yours is useless against me. This body of mine is an immortal body that will never die. If you want to die, you won''t be able to do so."


    Such arrogant words made me angry. How about we try and see if I can kill you.


    You said, for God''s sake, if you could really kill me, I''d be very grateful to you for doing anything in return.


    I coldly snorted and said that I had no proof.


    At this time, you took out a book and a pen from your bosom, saying that this is a keepsake. If I do not admit it when the time comes, you will show me the keepsake.


    I said a rotten book, a broken pen, what''s so strange about that.


    You laughed. There was an unspeakable sneer on his face. He said that this was no ordinary book and no ordinary brush. Whatever you write in this book with this pen, it will come true.


    I asked if they had names.


    You shake your head and say that names are just a surname, too clich¨¦. They don''t have a specific name. Books were called books and pens were called pens.


    I said how many books and pens there were in the world, why not give them a name, so as not to confuse them.


    If you say so, then God will give them a special name.


    I said, the name of the book is Tianshu, the pen is called the Earth Writing Brush. The Heavenly Book Earth Writing Brush! How.


    You nodded your head, and said yes, then let''s call it Heavenly Book Earth Writing Brush, I''ll gift you the Heavenly Book Earth Writing Brush as a keepsake, okay?


    I shook my head, saying that I don''t care for it, that I can do whatever I want, and achieve what I want. The fate of all living things in this world is controlled by me, and I still need such a rotten work of yours.


    The smile on your face gradually disappeared and was replaced with a sullen expression. "God, if you are so arrogant, then I will have to compare myself to you."


    I asked how to compare.


    You said, pick a person to play as our chess piece, and I will use Earth Writing Brush to write down his life''s fate on the Heavenly Book. As for you, you still used your original ability to control his fate. Let''s take a look and see who had set that person''s life as his fate! Do you dare to or do not not dare to, for such a comparison.


    I laughed and said, ''Why wouldn''t I dare to? Let''s compete. What I am most adept at is controlling the fate of others!''


    Choose someone.


    I said, then I will choose Jin Shi!


    You asked, how many lives does the world have, and why did you choose Jin Shi without any hesitation, without even giving it a thought.


    I said that Jin Shi is extraordinary. "


    After a pause, the voice continued.


    Short Hunchback said, "Why is that Jin Shi not ordinary anymore? To make you value it so much! I have to see him! "


    The heavens said, "Go and take a look, just take a look." Tell me when you''ve decided to compare! I will accompany you anytime. I''ll play with you until the end! Whoever dares to retreat will be the son of a turtle, the bastard! "


    Short Hunchback went and arrived at a remote village. Jin Shi lived in that small village. When Short Hunchback saw Jin Shi, he was immediately shocked. Because he discovered that Jin Shi had an unusual heart.


    He was eight years old." He was a young man with a handsome face and a gentle and calm personality. He was diligent in his studies. If normal development were to go on, he would grow up to be a beautiful young man in a muddy world. He would be able to become a star and travel carefreely, enjoying the world''s luxury and wealth.


    Short Hunchback became agitated and ecstatic. Find a spacious place with deserted people. He threw his head back and roared like a thunderclap. It had alarmed the heavens.


    So God asked him, "Have you made up your mind? Do you want to compare with me?"


    Short Hunchback said, "Let''s compete! Wait for me first. Let me set Jin Shi''s fate! "


    The heavens said, "Wait! You can do it any time you want! Do whatever you want! We''ll see what you can do, as if you''re serious! "


    So Short Hunchback sat down and took out the Heavenly Tome and the Earth Writing Brush from his chest. Using the Earth Writing Brush s to write on the Heavenly Book, he set up Jin Shi''s fate.


    After he finished writing, he put the Heavenly Tome and Earth Writing Brush back into his bosom. Short Hunchback stood up and clenched his fists. With his eyes wide open, he said loudly, "I have decided to move the hump away from my back!"


    God asked, "Where are you going to move the hump?"


    Short Hunchback said: "Transfer them to Jin Shi! He had an incomparably powerful heart! Only he can bear the weight of the hump on my back! "


    "Is your hump heavy?"


    The Short Hunchback shook his head and said, "No, it''s not heavy at all. On the contrary, it would float upwards! And the buoyancy generated by it was very strong! Look at my body, the greatest strength I can muster, plus my own weight. It was exactly one jin stronger than the hump''s buoyancy. So I can walk on the ground with it on my back.


    If the power generated by a person''s body is not comparable to the force produced by the action of the hump, then that person will involuntarily float upwards! "


    God asked, "How much power can your body produce?"


    The Short Hunchback said, "I have always been using all the power in my body to walk on this earth. In this world, that kind of martial arts is called a thousand kilograms of pendant. I used all my strength to exert the force of a thousand pounds of falling onto the ground. It was 18,9666 kilograms.


    As for the hump, it''s buoyancy was 18,965 kilograms. I used the force from the Thousand Jin Pendant to increase the buoyancy by just one Jin. It''s just barely safe! "


    The heavens said, "So, you''re standing on the scale right now and it''s only one kilogram?"


    Short Hunchback nodded and said yes.


    The heavens did not believe this, so they sent for a few people. Let everyone have a scale in their hands. One by one, they hung Short Hunchback on each hook and weighed him. The results were all 1 jin. This caused everyone to feel very angry.


    God asked, "What exactly is inside this hump? How can it produce such a great buoyancy? "


    The Short Hunchback smiled mysteriously. He said it was a secret and wouldn''t be told to you.


    The heavens'' mouth twitched, saying, ''If you don''t tell me, I will drag you down. I don''t care if you know or not.


    Short Hunchback said, "Transfer this hump onto Jin Shi. He should weigh thirty-six kilograms just by standing on the scale! "


    The heavens asked, "Why should it be thirty-six catties?"


    The Short Hunchback said, "Live under the pressure of the atmosphere in this world. If a person''s weight could be maintained at thirty-six pounds, that would be the best and most comfortable state of mind! If you want to change it to normal. If a person could maintain their weight at thirty-six kilograms, then that was no good, because they had to sacrifice their flesh and blood, leaving behind a skeleton that weighed more than thirty-six kilograms.


    However, it was generally successful. One could try. Hang a floating balloon on yourself. Using the buoyancy to offset some of his weight, just enough for him to stand on the scale to show that it was thirty-six pounds. Then he would feel a special comfort in his condition. I must be very nostalgic about that feeling. "


    The heavens couldn''t help but be surprised. "Holy shit, this is my world. You actually know more about it than I do!"


    The Short Hunchback continued: "The heart in Jin Shi''s chest can produce endless power. Truly, I can''t estimate the power it can produce! But I believe that with the wisdom of that heart. When Jin Shi carries this hump on his back, it should be able to adjust Jin Shi''s weight to thirty-six kilograms! "


    God said, "Well, see what you can do! They talked about it one by one. Then he would know the scale! Oh right, how did you know that the heart in Jin Shi''s chest would accept your hump? What if it doesn''t accept it? "


    The Short Hunchback said confidently: "Even if it doesn''t want to, it has to! I''m afraid this matter cannot be decided by it! "


    The heavens said, "How can you be so awesome! It still has to accept it, but why? "


    The Short Hunchback said, "Because I have already set Jin Shi''s fate on the Heavenly Book. He is about to become a Short Hunchback! "


    The heavens laughed, then coldly snorted and said: "He definitely won''t become a Short Hunchback! I promise, he will become a supremely beautiful man with a graceful bearing, making all the girls in the world fall in love with him! He would stir up the mortal world for the rest of his life! To cause the world to be filled with emotion. "To become more prosperous!"


    Short Hunchback took out the heavenly book from his chest pocket and threw it to the sky, saying, "This is a keepsake for the agreement between us. If you really can kill me. I must thank you! In the future, if you hold this keepsake, you can let me do anything for you! "


    Heaven caught hold of the book and said, "Why did you only give me the book? Why not give the Earth Writing Brush to me too? "


    The Short Hunchback said, "I''ll leave the Earth Writing Brush alone! There were no more Earth Writing Brush s. The Heavenly Tome Monoliths could eat blood and recognize a master. If you become its master. Concentrate on what you want to say and let it show. It will show what you said. If you hand over the Heavenly Tome Monoliths to a person, that person can read the Heavenly Tome Monoliths and know the message that you have sent them! "


    "Aiyo!" This Heavenly Book''s function is almost the same as my human-made phone! " God sneered.


    "But there is one thing. Not everyone could read the Heavenly Book. Those ordinary people you nurture, even if they wore a microscope ten thousand times over, or used ultraviolet light to sense it, it would all be useless. The people that you have groomed, they can only bounce around! "


    "What do you mean, a skipping lamb?" God asked.


    "Deal." Match! It means that a man is lying on a woman''s body, and his body will bounce up and down. Sooner or later, a lamb will bounce out of it! " The Short Hunchback said.


    "Bullshit!" My people will also build buildings, build computers, build cars, build planes, rockets, nuclear weapons, and so on! He knew a lot of things! What skipping kid! "F * ck your mother!" The heavens were furious.


    Short Hunchback said, "Cut the crap. Since you are angry at me, then quickly kill me now!"


    "Didn''t you say that you are immortal and will never die! What if I can''t kill you? " God pretended to be worried.


    "I have already written in the Heavenly Book that you can kill me! Plus, I didn''t resist or evade. You should be able to kill me! " The Short Hunchback said.


    The Heavens said, "It seems like you do not have absolute confidence in the Heavenly Tome Monoliths! You even wrote in the Heavenly Book that I can kill you. But you said I only had a good chance of killing you. It does not mean that I can definitely kill you! " Saying that, he flipped open the book and looked through it, then said: "Heh, you arranged a person in Jin Shi''s fate to use a big cannon fodder to destroy him. The big cannon fodder is as big as the largest red radish, so you had better secretly place the cannon fodder under Jin Shi''s chair, while Jin Shi is focused on reading the book!


    Haha! Hahaha! This child''s trick! This is so funny! "


    The heavens laughed till they bent over, laughing until tears came to their eyes.


    As soon as he cried, it began to rain.


    In an instant, the sky darkened and a fierce wind blew. Lightning flashed and thunder roared. The waterfall was filled with fist-sized hail.


    Short Hunchback opened his arms, raised his head and closed his eyes. He stood in the rain and wind, allowing the rain and hail to randomly hit his face. He chanted silently, "I only want to die, I only want to die, I only want to die ¡­"

 C94

    It was unknown if it was due to the power of the Heavenly Tome Monoliths. The heavens were truly amazing. The Short Hunchback was dead. When the dense lightning in the sky gathered together to form an endless silver screen of light, the screen of light once again condensed to form a thick pillar of light that struck right on top of Short Hunchback''s head and enveloped his entire body. It blew him up. Instantly, it transformed into a pile of dust.


    Smoke rose from the shattered remnants of the fire, turning into nothingness.


    The heavens saw the soul of the Short Hunchback. They headed towards the remote village. In that small village lived the carefree and carefree Jin Shi.


    In this game, Jin Shi had become a chess piece. This was the biggest mistake.


    There was a long silence. The voice said, "I really regret my choice. There are so many people in the world, why did I choose Jin Shi instead! I was really confused at the time! "


    I could hear his regret and frustration.


    The voice said indignantly, "God damn it, I was fooled! I''ve been tricked by you! What a cunning and despicable Short Hunchback! I really don''t know who you are! You actually dare to play Imp''s Eyes with me! "


    I said, "I am not a Short Hunchback now! I don''t remember anything! Don''t take it out on me! Come to think of it, how did the Short Hunchback end up playing with you? "


    Then I heard a grinding sound. The voice said, "I drove all the lightning in the world to gather in one place and strike that Short Hunchback. Too much energy had been consumed for him to absorb. After he absorbed it to a certain degree. It finally exploded. To him, that explosion was a type of breakthrough!


    After breaking through, his soul had become even stronger!


    He wanted to use his soul to take over Jin Shi''s body. Its goal was to obtain Jin Shi''s heart! "Damn it, why didn''t I think of that at the time?"


    "Short Hunchback City is too deep! I''m still too simple! " As a god, he actually let out such a sigh.


    I couldn''t help but laugh.


    The voice then said: "It''s a pity that Short Hunchback, or you, might not have thought of that! That is a huge threat to him! "


    "Which one?" I asked.


    The voice said: "Jin Shi''s body originally had another soul!"


    "What about the soul?" I asked.


    "It left Jin Shi''s body! to another world! "


    "Why did it leave Jin Shi''s body?" I asked again.


    The voice said, "Short Hunchback arranged a fate for Jin Shi on the Heavenly Book. Fate has a naughty child. He was Jin Shi''s cousin. As Jin Shi was sitting in the courtyard and reading the book attentively, his cousin secretly put a cannon under the chair that Jin Shi was sitting on. A firecracker as big as the largest radish.


    The firecracker sounded. has blown out the original soul of Jin Shi''s body! "


    I said, "That soul should be an ordinary soul! He could be blasted out of his body! "Nothing''s wrong!"


    The voice said, "What do you know! Do you know who the soul that was originally on Jin Shi''s body is? "


    "Who is it?" I asked.


    The voice said, "It''s the owner of the heart! He had been meditating and resting in his heart. I didn''t notice it earlier! Until it came out of Jin Shi''s body, I only discovered it! From a glance, one could tell that it wasn''t an ordinary soul. It was abnormally powerful and vigorous. This struck me as very strange. Stop it, say you are so strong, you should not have let a cannon fodder blast you to come out of Jin Shi''s body!


    And the soul said, This is written in the Book of Heaven, and I cannot disobey it.


    I asked you where you were going.


    To another world.


    I asked again, Will you come back?


    "That soul said, one day, I will come back. I want my heart back!"


    At this point. The voice stopped. The atmosphere in the hall turned silent once more.


    But I was confused. I was getting more and more confused.


    After sorting out his thoughts. I asked, "Then how did I get here? You said I''m that Short Hunchback! I don''t even have any memories about that Short Hunchback! Now I am tall and slender, and I don''t have a hump on my back! "


    The voice said, "You are that Short Hunchback. As if it was real! After you broke through. His soul had been refreshed. So there were no more memories.


    But your soul after leveling up, even if you don''t have any memories. They would still go to the small village to find Jin Shi and take his body. It was completely driven by the contents of the Heavenly Book.


    Using the content written by Earth Writing Brush s in the Heavenly Book, it would definitely become a reality! Even I can''t stop this! For now, I''m a Paragon with no real name. The Heavenly Book is the true Paragon! "


    Listen, I''m still in a state of confusion. He didn''t even know how to ask.


    Fortunately, the voice continued: "You wrote a message in the Heavenly Book: Not only do you want to take over the heart in Jin Shi''s chest, but you also want to transfer the hump to Jin Shi!


    Logically speaking, what you wrote was absolutely correct, in accordance with what you had in mind. But as you write, a question mark and a choice question appear in the Book of Heaven.


    The choice was: Do you want the heart on the left or the heart on the right? A, The left heart. B, The right heart.


    Jin Shile, do you know which one you chose at that time? "


    I shook my head. "I don''t know. I don''t remember anything!"


    The voice said, "You''re a complete idiot on the multiple choice question! You chose A, the left heart! "


    I frowned. "Aren''t people''s hearts always on the left side?!" What''s wrong with A? "


    The voice said, "That day, the book showed you a choice. The implications are obvious. Then Jin Shi''s body had a total of two hearts! One on the left, one on the right.


    It''s also no wonder that when you went to check on Jin Shi in the small village ahead of time, you only saw a heart in Jin Shi''s chest, on the left.


    In fact, that abnormal heart grew on the right side of Jin Shi''s chest. However, when the owner of that heart first headed towards the little village, he could feel that the person who came was not friendly. So it moved the heart and hid it behind the left heart. When you leave, it returns to its original position: the right.


    The heart that grew in Jin Shi''s chest was only a normal heart. It was his father''s spirit. The eggs of the son and the mother. It was developed after the child had fused with him.


    Just one wrong step. But in the end, the difference was as different as the sky and the earth!


    In the end, you obtained the normal heart on the left of Jin Shi. And also transferred your hump to Jin Shi! On the surface, it looks like you''ve succeeded and there''s nothing wrong with it. You didn''t get what you wanted. You have failed! Furthermore, it should be said that you have been tricked! "


    I couldn''t help but bitterly smile and said, "This is all too complicated. I can''t do it! I''m still too naive! "


    "Bullshit!" The simplest one of these three is me! Compared to you two. I''m as innocent as a fool! Right now, I am facing a situation where I can''t even preserve my own world! " The voice of the heavens shook in anger.


    I scratched my head, but there was still one big question on my mind. Then he asked: "I am me, Jin Shi is Jin Shi. We each have a different body and a different heart. My soul took over his body and transferred the hump to him. How did my body come to be?


    Or should I ask: Was my body separated from Jin Shi''s? If so, how was it separated? "


    After a long period of silence, the voice of the heavens spoke, "The reason you ask this kind of question is because you have never seen Jin Shi in reality!"


    "Jin Shi in reality? I''ve seen his picture. In the photo, he was in a farmhouse that was not in a good state of health, laughing happily as he held a piece of yellow shit in his hand. Two pictures. There was also one where he stuck a piece of sh * t in his mouth and laughed until his teeth were bared. His smile was very bright!


    But Jin Shi believed that he was holding a cake and eating a cake!


    He''s a fool! " "No," I said.


    The voice of God said, "You have a demon in your heart, but you still haven''t completely seen through those two photos!"


    "What do you mean? What is the devil in your heart? " I was completely confused again.


    "The devil in your heart, is something Jin Shi passed on to you! After all, you two used to be one. The demon in his heart was even worse. It blinded him, making him unable to see reality. Your inner demons are lighter, but they still give you visual barriers, allowing you to only see half of the reality!


    However, this kind of obstruction only appear when you see something related to Jin Shi. Like seeing his picture! All you can see is that the cake he holds or eats is shit. "But you can''t see the truth in other places!" said the voice.


    "What exactly does the Jin Shi in reality look like? Can you tell me so that I can understand? " I begged.


    "Ai!" After a sigh, the voice of heaven said, "In reality, he is only half a body. The left arm was connected to the left side of the stomach, and the left leg was missing. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had an unusual heart, if it wasn''t for ordinary people, he wouldn''t have survived this ordeal! "


    Ah!" He''s so miserable! " I exhaled.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    "In other words, the part of the body on the left that he lost became mine!" I was separated from him, wasn''t I? " I suddenly understood, I said.


    "Yes!"


    "That''s not right!" I cried, remembering another detail.


    "What''s wrong?" the voice asked.


    "You said it before. You have been observing Jin Shi in the sky the entire time. Once, he had a major car accident in a van. His body was crushed into a meat patty. His head exploded. But his unusual heart was undamaged. He swiftly absorbed the essence of the world and reconstructed a complete body for Jin Shi!


    You said that in reality, Jin Shi only has half of his body left. What about the magical heart he had? Why not reconstruct the missing half of his body on his left? " I doubt it.


    The Voice of Heaven said, "I was talking about the time he had a major accident in the van. It happened before he was eight years old.


    And his body turned to mush when he was eight years old.


    After he was eight years old, his fate was carried out according to the contents of the Heavenly Book. Was it the fate that you had set for him on the Heavenly Book with the Earth Writing Brush when you were still Short Hunchback?


    According to the contents of the Heavenly Book, later on (after the age of eight), Jin Shi''s body became crippled. This point, even that mysterious heart cannot change. It has been restricted by the Heavenly Tome Monoliths. "


    "Oh, I see!" I suddenly understood.


    "Then the current crippled Jin Shi doesn''t have a soul on his body?" I asked again.


    "Of course! One cannot live without a soul. He had to hurry and find the soul that had fallen from the body of an ordinary person. If he couldn''t find the body within one month, then he would die! The soul in Jin Shi''s body right now, was only an ordinary soul! As soon as his mother became pregnant, the ordinary soul guarded her.


    It was just that at the beginning, Jin Shi''s body basically had nothing to do with that normal soul. Then the owner of the heart left. The soul of the Short Hunchback also took away the left side of Jin Shi''s body. For the ordinary soul to have the chance to jump onto the right half of his body which is left with only half of his body left! " said the voice.


    After a while, I asked again, "When I was still a Short Hunchback, what was the final fate that I used the Earth Writing Brush to arrange for Jin Shi in the Heavenly Book?"


    The voice of the heavens was furious, "The most hateful thing is that I''ve been tricked by your venom!"


    "What''s going on?"


    The voice of the heavens said, "Look at the Book of Heaven!"


    The book was lying on the floor in the hall, and I hadn''t been in the mood to pick it up since it fell out of my arms the last time. I struggled to get out of bed, gritting my teeth, trying to drag myself over the starved, limp body. He walked up to the book.


    The book moved even though there was no wind. He flipped to a certain page and stopped. The content displayed was: To destroy the ultimate fate of Jin Shi is: He has had many unfortunate encounters in life, and has suffered through many inhuman trials. On the day of his death, the heavens had pitied him, and he had finally fulfilled a wish and died in peace.


    "What is Jin Shi''s wish?" I asked.


    "Against the Sky!" His wish was to rebel against the heavens! The heavens even pitied him! I pity you! Who can pity me! " The voice of the heavens shook in anger.


    The heavens were furious!


    I said, "You can''t blame me for all of this! At that time, you were the one who did not believe that the Heavenly Tome Monoliths were more capable of controlling a person''s fate than you. That''s why I made that bet! "


    "Don''t say anything more! You can change it! Whether or not you can save the life of everyone under heaven and protect this world will depend on whether or not you can change Jin Shi''s final fate! " said the voice.


    "What''s the change?"


    "Use the Earth Writing Brush instead!"


    "I don''t remember anything! Where is the Earth Writing Brush? " I asked again.


    [Alright, let''s stop here for today!] Tomorrow! Please look forward to it! Thank you for your support! I''ll tell everyone else! Don''t worry about reading. I understand all your doubts. It was not yet written to the end of the fog. I just stirred up the fog. Forgive me for saying something like this: You can''t guess the end!


    Alright, I''ll see you tomorrow! I have to cook. Do not move until after dinner. Sitting on a hard bench in front of your computer for the entire day, your body is numb!]

 C95

    A person who lost his previous memories was trying to find something that he had lost for a very long time. What should he do?


    The only way would be to restore his memories.


    I asked the heavens, "Is there anything related to Earth Writing Brush recorded in the Heavenly Book?"


    The Voice of Heaven said no.


    I said, "At that time, when I was still a Short Hunchback, there was an explosion. Could it be that the Earth Writing Brush was also blown up along with it, turning into nothingness?!"


    The voice of the heavens said: "Impossible, how could the Earth Writing Brush be blown up! Truth be told. I did my best to destroy the Book of Heaven. However, even though I was exhausted, I still stumbled and fell on the ground. Even a corner of the Book of Heaven wasn''t damaged. It could be seen that the strength of the Heavenly Book was incredible! That Earth Writing Brush and the Heavenly Book are compatible, how can it be so easily destroyed! "


    After thinking about it, I said, "Didn''t the Earth Writing Brush stay on the Short Hunchback? When the Short Hunchback''s body exploded, did you see the Earth Writing Brush fly out from the explosion and fall to somewhere? "


    God''s voice said, "No! It was also the strangest thing that ever happened to me. Logically speaking, after the explosion from Short Hunchback, the Earth Writing Brush should have either fallen to the ground. Or it could be spiritual and fly into the sky. But I have searched the sky and the earth several times. In my world, it''s impossible for me to not find something! But I can''t find that Earth Writing Brush! Who knew where it had gone!


    But I believe that the Earth Writing Brush must have not been blown to smithereens! "


    I sighed and said listlessly, "If we can''t find the Earth Writing Brush, then what''s the point of talking about it!"


    "What do you mean ''what the heck do you mean!" Clean your mouth for me! Be respectful! Be careful that I might kill you in my anger! Do you think you are still the Short Hunchback you were before! Right now, it''s as easy for me to kill you as killing an ant! " the voice of God said angrily.


    I lowered my head and stopped talking.


    The voice of the heavens once again spoke, "That''s why I asked you to get pregnant with that Female Dog!"


    "After going around and around for half a day, how did he end up with the Female Dog again!" As soon as I heard it, I felt a headache and again a sense of exhaustion.


    "Mortal! Prejudice! You look at life with tinted glasses! What happened to the dog? Besides, that Female Dog was no ordinary dog. That was a Female Dog with the highest life in the world. Let me tell you, only by having it, can you count your ancestors'' eighteen generations of ancestors have burned eighteen lifetimes worth of incense! "Compared to you two, you are the one getting ahead, the one who gets the honor!" said the voice.


    I laughed until tears came to my eyes. He felt extremely bitter in his heart. I have never heard of anyone who could manage to get a Female Dog. Only then could they be considered to have gotten it after their ancestors burned eighteen generations of incense for them. If there really is such a ancestor, I will dig out their ancestral grave.


    "I don''t understand! Why do you want me to get a Female Dog? " I asked.


    God''s voice said, "Human memory is also an energy. It was an extremely minute form of a special energy. It was one of the types of gold in the energy table. And the Female Dog with the highest life under the heavens, aiya! I don''t know why he looks like a dog. It would be best if he was alone. It had lived for countless years. Specialized in absorbing memory energy. After a person died, all the memory energy that they emitted would be devoured.


    No doubt about it. It had also devoured the memory of the Short Hunchback''s disappearance. In this world, it is the only thing that can swallow and store the energy of memory.


    If he wanted to retrieve the memories that he had lost before, they originally belonged to him. That would have to be done in person, to get him pregnant, to have him born to you and his children. The child carries memories you lost before. But one thing must be done. That is, the child you and it gave birth to must be heavily imitated to you. At least one mouth could speak. To communicate with you.


    If you and the child he gave birth to was still a dog, he wouldn''t talk and would only bark. I can''t communicate with you! What was the point of it being born! Don''t you think so? "


    "Aiya! My mother! " I said, "I''m going to get a Female Dog pregnant, and I''m going to have to give birth to a person! Right? "Is the difficulty..."


    The voice of God said, "If your child is a dog, it can speak human language!"


    I said, "Find the Female Dog. Wouldn''t it be fine to directly communicate with it? Didn''t it have a lot of memories on it!? Let it tell us the memories of the Short Hunchback it swallowed! You have to have the whole complex of people. Beast. Why?! Are you trying to make me hate you? "


    The heavens said, "It has come to this critical moment, so I am not in the mood to settle old scores with you! I''ll tell you in detail, you listen to me clearly. That Female Dog, the number one life form of the world, had swallowed the memory energy and stored it in its own flesh and blood. He didn''t store the memory energy in his head.


    If it is stored in my own mind and consumes so much memory energy, it will cause chaos in my mind! "


    I said, "All the blood in an animal flows through the brain. "Since its blood contains memory energy, it should be able to enter its brain and remind it of something related to the memories of others!"


    God''s voice rose, "I''ve found you to be a very good blabber! I thought of that before you did. The Female Dog said it had a soft membrane mesh around its neck. When the blood below the head passes through the brain, the soft membrane filter filters the blood, blocking the memory energy in the blood. Only let his own pure blood flow to the brain. Thus, it avoided absorbing the memory energy into his brain, and was unable to cause any confusion!


    Therefore, it did not know what the contents of the memory energy it absorbed were. To extract any memory energy from its flesh and blood, one had to get it pregnant and have a common child. Whose memories are in that child''s head! "


    "I have patiently explained everything to you. Do you understand? " God''s voice was filled with anger.


    "Hm!" I understand! " I feebly nodded my head, and then asked, "Since it is such a mystical Female Dog, will it change? If it can become a beautiful woman, then I will befriend her. If it is combined together, our hearts will no longer be as anxious as they should be! "


    "You wish! Its figure would not change! He could only act like that dog! However, in the dog category, it was still considered beautiful! A pair of big eyes blinked. His mouth was very long. He also didn''t eat shit! There were no parasites on his body! Better than you! " said the voice.


    I smiled wryly, not knowing what to say.


    God said: "I have said so much to you, I have said almost everything I need to say! I''m leaving! You must remember to complete the mission! The survival of the human race is entirely up to you! Didn''t you want to be a good person? This is a chance for you to be a great good person! "


    "Where''s the Female Dog?" I asked.


    "It''s fate that you will meet each other! Don''t worry, there''s fate between you two! Do it well. Sexually masturbate, and prepare your mind in advance! When the time comes, it will be easy to handle! "


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave. There''s still a big problem, you have to help me solve it!" I said quickly.


    "What trouble?"


    "Er Tao made me do this, no matter what I eat, it''s all sh * t! This definitely wouldn''t do! I can''t eat shit. I''m going to starve to death! " "No," I said.


    "He cursed you! There was a way to break it. You only drink the milk of your new mother. It was a sacred food. No matter how outrageous Er Tao was, he would not desecrate his mother''s milk. I know him. Although he does things crazily, he still has a bottom line! " said the voice.


    "Where do you want me to get breast milk? You can''t even kill Er Tao! If I kill him, will his curse still work!? " "No," I said.


    "You can drop it! Now, they would not be able to set up an enemy unless they were able to do so. Er Tao... Sigh! I''m out of luck, all sorts of things came to me! Try not to provoke him. He was not someone to be trifled with. If we can''t afford to offend him, then we should just hide a little! I''m leaving, take care! "


    After a long time, the sound of the heavens could no longer be heard. He left. The main hall returned to its previous quiet.


    I don''t like the silence. I want to talk to God more.


    Actually, I think God is a good person.


    Too many people in the world resent God.


    So it turned out that he also had a time of his own.


    A creaking sound was heard. The door to the hall was pushed open. Xia Lu returned. She had clearly lost a lot of weight. Her hair was messy like a chicken''s nest, and her sallow face was sunken with an indescribable haggardness.


    "What''s wrong? It''s not good to eat and sleep at home, is it? " I gasped as I dragged my limp body along the ground, struggling to crawl. He finally climbed onto the bed, but was unable to climb onto it.


    Xia Lu came over and helped me up, allowing me to fall onto the bed slowly. My eyes drooped as she said, "Why have you become like this, and even caused your pants to be covered in blood!"


    I said I was shedding blood and shedding blood.


    Xia Lu said, "It''s useless for me to eat anything at my mother''s house. Her mouth turned into shit! "I''m so hungry, except for drinking water, I can only swallow my feces down to my stomach!"


    I said, "Looks like this Er Tao, not only has he cursed me, he has also cursed you!"


    Xia Lu complained: "Why did you provoke him?! With one look, it was obvious that he wasn''t a proper deity! Use shit to disgust people! "


    I said, "There''s a way to break it!"


    "What method of breaking it?" Xia Lu opened her eyes wide, as if she had seen hope.


    "Drink human milk!"


    "Drink human milk? Where can I find human milk? Would drinking human milk work? " Xia Lu looked as if she didn''t believe it.


    "It will definitely work! Human milk was not easy to find! There were women everywhere who had just given birth to babies. You bring a bowl over and buy them! A dollar for a bowl, I don''t believe that no one will sell it! " "No," I said.


    "A dollar a bowl is too expensive! I''ll give them a dime for a bowl and see if they sell it! "


    "What the f * ck! It''s not good to lose your life here! "


    Xia Lu carried a bowl and walked out.


    I lay in bed and waited hopefully for her.


    Roughly two hours had passed. The sun was going west. It started to turn red.


    Xia Lu came back, using her body to slowly open the door of the living room, carefully holding a bowl with both hands, with a smile on her face, she went over to the bed and lowered the bowl for me to look at. There was half a bowl of yellowish milk inside. The juice emitted a faint fishy and sweet smell. I craned my neck in excitement and impatience, put my mouth around the edge of the bowl, and inhaled. It was sweet and comfortable in his mouth.


    Xia Lu lifted the bowl up for me. I raised my chin and gulped the milk down. The juice was finished. In next to no time, her entire body felt an indescribable sense of comfort.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Mother Under Heaven! Thank you! It gave me a second life! " I murmured through my tears.


    Xia Lu said: "It''s a bit crowded on one person! A bowl of wine was worth seven to eight RMB! Too expensive! I squeezed two bowls today, and I drank one bowl earlier than you! If this goes on, we''ll be broke! When will that be the end? "


    I gnashed my teeth in anger. "Don''t worry! This kind of life wouldn''t last for long! When I find the Earth Writing Brush, the first thing I will do is write Er Tao to death! "


    "What is a Earth Writing Brush?" Xia Lu asked.


    I said, "Don''t ask! I''m not full yet! Go outside and buy some more human milk! This time, don''t bring a bowl. Carry a metal bucket over there! "


    "You speak so lightly! Where''s the money? " Xia Lu said angrily.


    I said, "Didn''t Er Nengdan give us a lot of money? Not counting the betrothal gift money I gave to your family, I already saw him give you 6000 the last time! "


    "That money is for our child''s wife! I''m pregnant! " Xia Lu said shyly.


    "Pregnant!" When I heard that, I was stunned, then excited and happy, and said, "Then we must live even more! We''re going to starve to death! What can we do without our parents?! Go get some milk! His life was more important! If the money is spent, we can earn more! "


    Xia Lu carried a metal barrel out.


    I was lying in bed waiting when I heard the door open. Turning his head to look, he saw that the door that was originally shut had been arched open a crack. A spotted dog sneaked into the living room.

 C96

    Looking at the mottled dog in the living room looking for something on the floor, I felt a little confused.


    Fate? Could this be fate?


    Fate had come.


    I am destined to be with such an animal!


    Its mouth was really long. A pair of big black eyes, as if inlaid with two black agates. His white fur was full of black spots, just like ink splashing in the snow. It seemed that his body was indeed quite clean. It was eating a bun on the ground. Seeing the bun in its mouth is still the bun, did not become feces, let me envy very.


    "Every sentence!" "Every single sentence!" I crawled out of bed, half sprawled on the edge of the bed, pursed my lips and made a strange noise.


    The mottled dog chewed on the bun and rolled its eyes at me, but it didn''t come over.


    I pursed my lips for a long time. After he finished eating the bun, he slowly wagged his tail and walked towards me. I had a piece of cloth ready to fasten my trousers. When it was close to the bed, I reached out and tickled it under the chin. It closed its eyes in comfort. I gently tied the cloth around his neck. He tied the other end of the cloth to the bed leg.


    Now, it couldn''t escape even if it wanted to. I looked sideways at his crotch, but there was no man with a distinct mound. sex. Organs. to think of it as a mother. Dogs.


    It merely twisted its neck symbolically a few times, then lay down on the bed. He seemed gentle. Their black eyes kept flicking at me. He had a very amorous look on his face. This made me believe even more firmly that it is the most noble life''s Female Dog. She''s trying to seduce me with her eyes!


    Sometimes he would stand up and raise his tail and rub his buttocks against the bed. Let me see its big anus with some black shit on it. The door. This is clearly showing to me!


    I felt extremely bitter and said, "If it weren''t for the sake of the world, I would have kicked you out. It''s your turn to talk to me here. "Sh * t!"


    I stared at the long dog face and began to work mentally. She wanted to see it as a beautiful girl with a long face.


    After cultivating for a long time. The sky gradually darkened. The room was darker, and I couldn''t see the dog face. I felt for the light cord and turned it on.


    Under the dim light of the incandescent lamp.


    It was still a dog face in my eyes. It was hard to see it as a face. It was almost impossible. It stood up again and began to shake its tail. The two legs behind it shook, causing a puddle of dog poop to form on the edge of the bed. A pungent smell filled the room.


    "Scram!" I snarled.


    "Beat you to death! You don''t f * cking know how to hold your breath first! "


    He scared the dog so badly that he grabbed his tail between his legs and shook himself. He turned his head and looked at me pitifully.


    "Aiya!" I turned my face away, unwilling to look at it again. He really wanted to give up on saving the lives of everyone in the world!


    It''s so hard to be a good person!


    It was even harder to be a hero who saved the world!


    However, take a dog. Fuck. Even if he saved the world, could he still be considered a great hero? If the people of the world knew about it, would they praise me or bury me?


    Don''t save the world, and in the end, bury it!


    A creaking sound was heard. Xia Lu pushed open the door and came in while carrying an iron bucket. She said happily: "I bought half a bucket! Enough for both of us to eat our fill today! "


    "How much did it cost?" I asked.


    "It''s already three pieces!" Oh, what the hell! I have to raise the child in my womb! So be it! How can money be more important than life? " Xia Lu said.


    I was also happy and said, "You finally got over it!"


    The smile on Xia Lu''s face disappeared as she flew into a rage: What are you doing with the dog inside the house, and why are you letting it stay in the house and shit its all over, it''s so smelly!


    I said, "What''s wrong with keeping a dog? Let him watch the house!" There''s been a lot of burglary in the village lately! "


    Xia Lu said: "Then you can''t tie it inside the house. Tie it down in the yard!"


    Thus, the spotted dog was led out of the house by Xia Lu and tied to him in the courtyard. She complained that people couldn''t eat enough and kept dogs, and she used a shovel to scoop up the shit in the house.


    We drank human milk and slept in our beds. I touched Xia Lu''s stomach and said that life is magical. Xia Lu said that you want me to give birth to a boy or a girl. I said give birth to a girl. Xia Lu said that she wanted to give birth to a child. I say everything is the same.


    Time passed day by day.


    Xia Lu''s stomach was growing bigger.


    Da Laozhu''s wife, Chao Xixi''s stomach was also growing bigger and bigger.


    The time limit of one month had already passed. I did not complete the task according to the contents of the book. The Lord did not carry out his threat to destroy me. He just kept urging me on. He even began to plead with her. Looks like he really has no other choice. I can only rely on myself to save the world, to save his world.


    Sometimes I think it''s a pity.


    He also felt like a child that had yet to fully mature.


    But I really didn''t do that to the Female Dog.


    The spotted dog didn''t seem to have changed. Just getting closer and closer to me. Isn''t it the same for every family dog!


    It had always rained recently.


    Was God crying!


    I didn''t feel well. Every day. Only when I look at Xia Lu''s stomach which was growing bigger and bigger and sigh at the little life inside, can I feel some comfort.


    I''m going to be a father!


    Time flies. Thinking about everything, he felt as if he was in a dream.


    Today, it was still raining. It was already past summer. Mid-autumn. Plus the rain today. Not too hot or too cold was the best choice. Xia Lu and I stood in front of the door and looked out at the rain. I bent down and put my ear to her belly to feel what was going on inside. It had been moving a lot lately, as if it were about to be born.


    "It''s about to be born. Have you thought of a name for our children? " Xia Lu asked.


    "If the girl''s name is Jin Huiling. If you''re a boy, you''re called Kim Kai-shek! " "No," I said.


    "These two names are not wrong! Do you know the name of the child from Da Laozhu''s family? " Xia Lu said with a smile. The smile on his face was one of mockery.


    "What''s his name?" My heart tightened as I asked.


    "Jin Shi! It was given to him by the San Geda! He hoped that his grandson would walk all the way and pick up all the gold along the way! Oh my god, this is too extravagant! He was just thinking of good things! "Haha!" Xia Lu laughed until her branches trembled. I hastily used my hands to support her belly. "Take care of her belly. Don''t laugh until the baby falls off!" I said unhappily.


    "F * ck off!" Is this old lady trying to force me to loosen up? Afraid the child would fall! I was still afraid that I wouldn''t be able to give birth to her, so I tried to force her apart! " Xia Lu scolded.


    "To be honest, I took your place. Woman, I don''t feel how tight you are either! It''s not like I''m having sex with her. The women are more or less the same! " "No," I said.


    "Jin Shile, what the f * * k do you mean? Who are you carrying me on your back with? Have you slept with this woman? " Xia Lu scolded, she extended his hand and grabbed my ear and twisted it.


    Only then did I realize that I had slipped up and had to beg for mercy.


    August 19th, 1985. Da Laozhu''s son was born. He named himself Jin Shi. At the full moon, Xia Lu and I went to her house to eat wedding wine. She saw Jin Shi who was still in his cradle. The doll was very fair and delicate, a pair of big black crystal eyes filled with purity and intelligence. It was very likeable.


    My emotions were especially complicated as I took Jin Shi from Da Laozhu''s embrace and hugged him. Staring at it, he couldn''t help but cry.


    Da Laozhu''s face was full of question marks, he scratched his head and said: "Brother Shi Le, what are you crying for?"


    I said, "I''m so excited! The new life has moved me! "


    Da Laozhu laughed heartily, "Brother Shi Le, in less than a month, your family''s child should be born now! When the time comes, you will be so touched that you''ll cry yourself to death! "


    With a stern face, I reprimanded him, "Go! What did he mean by ''dead'' on a happy day!? Spit on the ground! "


    "Pfft!" Puff! "Pfft!" Da Laozhu spat three times on the ground, and then slapped his face with all his strength, and said: "My mouth is like a butt, I am farting! Those are not human words! "


    I looked at Little Jin Shi, who was in my embrace, and felt very complicated. The tears wouldn''t stop. Return it to Da Laozhu. He went to a corner and secretly cried.


    "How can this be!" I slammed my fist against an earthen wall and cried through gritted teeth.


    At this moment, I hated that Short Hunchback with all my heart. Even if I know that the Short Hunchback is me.


    It was raining again. The rain brought a bitter taste to his mouth.


    Whether the heavens were crying or not.


    He must regret it! He must have regretted it too much! He regretted making a bet with Short Hunchback!


    The seventh day of the tenth lunar month, 1985. Xia Lu''s and my children were born. A daughter. She named himself Jin Huiling. I was so excited that I secretly shed tears. But Xia Lu was very unhappy, because she wanted to have a son. I was so angry that when my daughter was sleeping, I pointed at her nose and lowered my voice to warn her, "Xia Lu, I don''t care what you think! Hide your stupid thoughts of respecting your sons and daughters! If you dare to treat my daughter badly, I will definitely be rude to you! "


    Xia Lu was stupefied, then she cried and said, "You really love your daughter!"


    That''s right! I love my daughter above all else!


    Whoever dares to bully her, I will fight to the death with him!


    I''m willing to sacrifice my life for her!


    At the same time, the guilt and remorse in my heart increased. As a father, I didn''t know how important a child was to a family. But I have killed Shuang Shuang and Xiao Jun. Even if they grow up to be bad people. But what right did I have to deprive them of their lives?


    I keep confessing, and I always shed tears.


    But what''s the use of repentance? What''s the use of crying?


    At night, I was always insomniac. I can''t sleep well. Because Xia Lu was a careless woman. I was always afraid that she would roll over and hold her daughter down while she slept. If I crush my daughter to death, how am I going to live?! At that time, the country people had many children, often a new baby in the middle of the night by the sleeping mother crushed to death. Some even drowned in urinals.


    So I felt light, and I often woke up in my sleep and sat up to look at my daughter. Xia Lu squeezed her. Then I will wake Xia Lu up and have her move towards my direction to give her more space. It makes Xia Lu always scold me for being crazy.


    Watching her daughter grow up was the most beautiful thing in the world.


    I love her more than anything!


    I''m willing to sacrifice my life for her!


    When my daughter called me father for the first time, my heart almost broke. Tears streamed down his face.


    It was always raining.


    Until one day, I finally got angry! Completely enraged!


    He was infuriated like never before!


    Because my daughter, Jin Huiling, has grown up and has teeth. Aside from her mother''s milk, when she tried to eat the first mouthful of egg white, the egg white had turned into feces in her mouth. It became black and sticky feces! Her daughter frowned and couldn''t even spit out a mouthful of black feces because the black feces were too sticky. She was so anxious that she started to cry. I put my little finger in her mouth and pulled it out for her. Her daughter was very resistant. The more I dug, the harder she cried.


    But she had to take the shit out of her mouth! Don''t let it stay in your daughter''s mouth. I can''t let her swallow.


    I rushed out of the house and into the courtyard, and as the rain continued to fall, I clenched my fists so hard that it hurt. I will definitely not let you off! "


    It was raining nonstop, a dark sky.


    Exhausted, I fell to my knees and wept.


    At night, Xia Lu and her daughter fell asleep. Under the dim light of the incandescent lamp. I sat on the stool and stared. The book lay on the table in front of him.


    Heavenly Book!


    The Heavenly Book that decides fate!


    Suddenly, the Heavenly Book moved without wind. He turned the page and stopped. Lines of words appeared on it. The content was: Jin Shile, there is something that I can''t bear to tell you. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to accept, but I feel that I have to tell you! Because you have the right to know the truth! You have to be mentally prepared, I''ll tell you later!


    There was no more content below. I began to get nervous.


    What was the truth?


    After a while, another line of words appeared on the Heavenly Book. The content was: Xia Lu, when she handed her body over to you, she wasn''t the real body. Body of the child. On the night of your wedding, the blood on the bed sheet was the blood of the eel that she had secretly prepared. She lied to you. She has already tasted the forbidden fruit before she married you.


    Of course, a bride is not a virgin. The child''s body was nothing. In the days that followed, people began to pay less and less attention to this. You don''t have to mind that. But the main thing I want to tell you is. Your daughter, Jin Huiling, is not your biological daughter. It was Xia Lu and a daughter called Chen Dazhi. If you don''t cross over into history. This little girl''s name was Chen Meihua.


    Don''t get too excited! He continued to read. What I want to say is Chen Meihua''s fate.


    Chen Meihua grew up to become a student at Peking University. He had an outstanding appearance and excellent knowledge. But life expectancy is only twenty-one. In 2006, a major student died in a sudden incident at Peking University. Cause of death: The heart falls off.


    A person''s fate could not be changed by changing their name!


    Jin Shile, do you understand?


    [Alright, let''s end it here for today!] Tomorrow. Please look forward to it. Thank you for your support, Big Sis! "

 C97

    A man wore a green hat. The child was not his. He raised a child for someone else. What could strike a man more than this?


    When I was in great pain. He suddenly thought, could it be that the heavens were lying to me, was this his plan?


    Thus, I went to the bedside and woke up Xia Lu who was in deep sleep.


    She opened her sleepy eyes and a sour stench came from her mouth. "What''s the matter again?"


    I forcefully suppressed my anger and said, "Who is Big Tree Chen?"


    Xia Lu''s eyes suddenly widened, it was clear that she was nervous and uneasy, and said: "How do you know about Great Master Chen, who told you?"


    "Who is he?" Seeing her like this, I knew that my heart had sunk completely.


    "He''s from our village, what else can I do with him now that we''re done with the marriage!?" Don''t listen to others'' nonsense! " Xia Lu explained more actively.


    "Whose is the child?" I asked again. He stared at the woman in front of him. He had never hated such a person. She made me feel worse than if I had eaten a fly.


    "What do you mean, Jin Shile? What the f * * k do you mean! " Xia Lu shouted. Heh, she even lost her temper. What right did she have to be angry!


    "I''m asking you, tell me the truth! Which child are you with? " I opened my eyes wide and waved my clenched fists in the air.


    "She is me and your child! Why are you so suspicious of this! Do you still love your daughter? If you don''t love me! Now let me smash her to death! " With that, Xia Lu acted as if she had gone mad, she lifted her daughter''s body from her bed and held her up high, preparing to throw her onto the ground.


    Her daughter woke up, crying with wide, frightened eyes.


    "Put her down!" I was furious beyond words. At this moment, I really wanted to strangle this woman to death.


    After all, he was his own flesh and blood. Xia Lu was definitely unwilling to part with it. It was just an act. She put the baby on the bed and tucked her in. Seeing that the child was safe, he no longer hesitated. He went forward and punched Xia Lu hard on the head, to the point that his fist felt numb.


    Xia Lu touched the top of his head, and after being stunned for a while, she suddenly howled like a pig, "You dare hit me! You gave me a big bump on my head! You are awesome, you have guts! This old lady will fight it out with you! " She pulled back the covers and got out of bed, not even wearing her shoes. She waved her hands at me and gave me a quick scratch. I used my arm to parry and stepped back. I saw an opening and suddenly jumped up and kicked her in the stomach.


    Ye Zichen kicked her back, causing her to stumble and sit on the ground.


    Not waiting for her to stand up. I threw myself at her again, grabbed her by the hair with one hand, and turned behind her. I lifted my leg and pressed it down on her shoulder with my knee, pressing her down hard.


    From time to time, she struggled with all her might. I had to suppress it. She was a stubborn person and had quite a bit of strength. Several times she almost made me fall over. It was a close call.


    I was out of breath and had almost used up all of my strength. Fortunately, there was only one. I really can''t beat her.


    I gasped, "Are you convinced?"


    Xia Lu gritted her teeth and cursed: "I surrender to you!"


    I said, "In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Picking up a shoe beside her, he began to slap it against her head. It made a series of popping sounds.


    A woman like that. He had to tame her once and for all.


    A woman not worth loving!


    I''m so tired. He didn''t want to fight anymore either. After all, this woman was his wife. It''s been so many days since we''ve been through so much. I felt a little pain in my heart. So I let go of her and stood up, away from her. He was afraid that she would strike back at him.


    But Xia Lu did not counterattack. She just lay on the ground and cried.


    Then, looking at the mess in the house, the items that were scattered all over the place, Xia Lu didn''t usually like to tidy up the house, I also don''t really love to clean and tidy it up either. In addition, she also heard her daughter''s shrill wails. At this moment, I felt that the house was very messy, and my mood was unusually vexed, saying, "Stop it, divorce me!"


    "Jin Shile, do you not believe me? This child is really yours! " Xia Lu said while gasping for air, her eyes filled with tears.


    "Regardless of whether it is mine or not, carry her away! I don''t want to raise any more! Can''t I just go die! I don''t want to f * cking live anymore! "I''m going to die!" I screamed hysterically, tears in my eyes.


    Xia Lu stood up from the ground. As she put on her clothes, he said, "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, this child is yours! I had a love affair with Chen Dazhi! But I didn''t let him take my body! I let her take my hand, kiss me on the mouth, and grab my Mi. Mi, but I didn''t let him interrupt. Below me. I saved my film and gave it to you for the first time! Whether you believe it or not, this is the truth! "


    I miserably smiled. "Don''t say anymore. I won''t believe anything you say!"


    Xia Lu carried the child back to her mother''s house. I sat down on the edge of the bed. Feeling exhausted. Exhaustion. Tears hung on her cheeks.


    Life was so tormenting. "What is the love of life, what is the fear of death!


    After dawn. I went to Wangzhai Village. He found the Xia Lu family. Kneeling on the ground, she begged her to take the child home with her. Live well. Her father''s and her mother''s faces drooped unbearably. Xia Lu sat on the bed, her hair in a mess, his face haggard and haggard. As she fed the child, she cried and said, "Why don''t you believe me? You''ll believe the rumors of others! "


    I wanted to tell her that the person who had given me the word was the Lord. I don''t know who to trust!


    Xia Lu said: "If you don''t believe that this child is yours, then I won''t go home with you!"


    I said, "Why don''t we go and get a paternity test?"


    "What should we do?"


    "Go to the hospital and verify my DNA with my daughter!"


    "Alright!" I''m not afraid of you! "If you''re going, then go!"


    So Xia Lu and I went to the big hospital in the city. She would only know when she got to the place. Doctors in 1986 had no idea what DNA paternity testing was.


    "Is there any way to determine if this child is mine or not?" I asked.


    The doctor looked at the child in Xia Lu''s arms, then looked at me, and said: "What are you appraising for! How much your daughter''s face looks like yours! These eyes, mouth, and nose all look like yours! I said that the couple should not be suspicious of each other! We should trust each other! Look at how beautiful your wife is! Your daughter is also very attractive! If you don''t live a good life, you will never be willing to part with your family! Let me tell you, there is no medicine for regret in this world! By then, it will be too late for you to regret it! "


    Xia Lu cried like a man. Her daughter was also crying in her arms.


    My heart was breaking. After thanking the doctor, he brought Xia Lu and left the hospital. Leaving the big city. All the way, I thought, don''t worry about whether my daughter is my biological child. I can''t give her up, whether she''s my own or not! She has become the most important treasure in my life.


    But from then on, I had a demon in my heart. There was a barrier. Always wondering if my daughter was my own. Every time I saw her smile sweetly at me, I heard her call out sweetly to my father. I was happy and sad. His mood was extremely contradictory. The deeper this love was, the more painful it became.


    Why did people suffer? It was because he cared too much.


    One morning I got up and looked in the mirror. He discovered that he had a terrible image. His beard was stubbled and his hair was long and disheveled and greasy. There were wrinkles on his slightly swollen face. He realized that he was no longer young. They began to grow old. Maybe it''s because I''m too mentally burdened, and I''m older than the others.


    Her daughter was four years old. He''s going to run out and play. The person who had the best time with her was her uncle''s son, Jin Shi. The two of them stood together. They were extremely dazzling. Truly, they were a pair of rarely seen golden couple.


    But Da Laozhu and the San Geda, including everyone in the village, had started to look at me with a peculiar expression. Because they realized that Jin Shi looked more and more like me.


    Chao Xixi became a great injustice. They had to endure the eyes of the villagers, the rumours that were scattered everywhere, and Da Laozhu''s family violence.


    When I went to the Wang Zhai Village to visit Xia Lu''s family, I accidentally bumped into Big Tree Chen. He was a handsome man with fair skin who liked to dress up. He had a slender figure of 1.8 meters. Not like I''m too tall to be good-looking. He was a perfect gigolo. When we compared, he looked much younger than me. When it comes to being handsome, I still think of myself as more handsome, only now I have become very old.


    But it didn''t matter.


    The most terrifying thing is, I feel that my daughter, Jin Huiling, looks very much like Big Tree Chen.


    Xia Lu must have also realized this. On the way back, the two of us pushed our bicycles, and she forced a laugh as she said to me, "Actually, you look quite similar to Big Tree Chen!"


    I didn''t say anything. He continued pushing the bicycle forward.


    "Jin Shile, do you believe me or not?" Xia Lu stopped and shouted from behind me.


    I kept pushing the bike, not looking back. It was as if he had gone deaf.


    His mood was exceptionally calm.


    Maybe it''s because I''m finally grown up and mature. He could see through a lot of things.


    In the village. I saw Little Jin Shi. He was standing in front of his house, crying. I propped up my bicycle, walked to his side and squatted down. Two big hands grabbed onto his cold little hands, and asked: "Shier, what''s wrong? What are you crying for? "


    Jin Shi choked with sobs, "My father hit my mother again!"


    "Why did he hit your mother?"


    "He said my mother did. Waves. Sh * t, it''s rotten. Forced. I secretly slept with you! And you said that I''m your bastard! " Jin Shi said while crying.


    I was shaking with anger. There was nothing more to say. He didn''t know what to say. He stood up and pushed his bike home.


    The mottled dog that was tied up in the yard didn''t seem to have changed at all, except for the fact that it looked a little more round. When he saw me come back, he wagged his tail and even stood up, sticking out his tongue. He was very enthusiastic and happy. I stared at it, feeling too complicated to add.


    "Ai!" With a sigh, I set up my bike and climbed into the living room.


    Sitting in the living room was Qian Xian. After sitting down for a while, I couldn''t sit still anymore. Go out and take a basket and go weed the pigs.


    Er Tao did not seem to discriminate against life forms. Our family of three can drink milk from a sow that has just had a piglet. In the past few years, my family has never cooked, never steamed buns. All the grain that had been laid down in the field had been sold. For milk. As prices rose, money was being spent less and less. Human milk could no longer be bought, so they bought sheep''s milk and milk. In order to raise income for the family, she had bought an old sow to give birth to piglets and to feed them.


    Just milk. Jin Huiling, who had never eaten dry food before, was much weaker when compared to her peers. His hair was flowing with yellow as it curled around, his skin was abnormally white but it became more and more yellowish, and she was even shorter by half a inch. She often cried about not drinking milk and wanting something frozen. Except for the pure milk, everything in her mouth became shit. Not even with some sugar in the pure milk.


    I hate Er Tao to death! I definitely won''t let him off!


    In order to find more pigweed. Plus, I want to find some wild mushrooms that I can eat and trade them for money. I walked farther and farther away. They arrived in a forest in the outer village. I heard sheep screaming. He then looked towards the source of the voice. He saw a young man with his pants off, gobbling up food from behind the sheep, the hard thing underneath had been inserted. Into the sheep''s ass. The sheep''s head was covered with a package. There was a beautiful picture painted on the bag. However, I recognized that beautiful face. It was the face of Deng Lijun, the queen of the song.


    He could actually still use this trick. Beast!


    In the distance, a fat woman quietly appeared in front of that man. Behind the Sheep Man. The fat woman was so surprised that she covered her mouth with her hands and stared at him with her eyes wide open. He turned around and quietly left.


    After a while. "The fat woman came running over with a large group of people." He was strong. "You are raping my sheep!" A group of people were working on it. The teenager from the sheep surrounded him and caught him.

 C98

    The young man looked very honest. He didn''t expect to do such a despicable thing. The shout from the crowd made him turn pale with fright. He quickly pulled the thing underneath out of the sheep''s buttocks, took off the wrapping on the sheep''s head, and put it on his own head. But there were no holes in the bag to hide his eyes. He even forgot to lift his pants. He ran two steps and crashed into a tree, then tripped over his pants.


    "Isn''t this Chao Er Hong!? The Er Xiao of Old Chao''s family was usually so honest and honest, how could he be so good to the sheep? "Darn it!"


    "Weary, shriveled, and naughty fellow!"


    A villager stopped me and asked me which village I came from. After I said the name of the village. The villager said that Chao Er Hong''s elder sister is going to be married into your village, do you know Chao Xixi? I said yes, but don''t they have relatives? The villager pointed at Chao Erhong, who was crying on the ground, and said, "Look, look! Is this guy doing it like he''s human?!"


    When I said he didn''t hurt anyone, he fell for a sheep, so there was nothing wrong with it. Don''t scare him, let him go!


    Chao Erhong, the Second Uncle of Jin Shi, had henceforth become known as "The Two Adulterous Sheep". His glorious deeds were soon spread all over the neighbouring countries. It would be hard to even marry a wife. After letting San Geda know, her face reddened, and she spat on the ground while gritting her teeth, saying how embarrassing it was to be his relative, her elder sister was also not nice either, giving my Da Laozhu a green hat.


    This year, the San Geda also did a big thing that shocked all the neighbouring countries.


    For an egg, he pushed his seventy or eighty year old mother to the ground. In front of the villagers on the street.


    Originally, San Geda had fed an old hen to her on a wheat straw foothold in the wheat field. The old hen laid an egg for him every day in the straw nest. He traded an egg for a cigarette with a filter in the commissary. On this day, he regularly went to the straw to dig for eggs. But the hayloft was empty, leaving only the heat. The egg was snatched away by someone else.


    Thus, the San Geda walked on the main street while shouting, "Who is so shameless!? Stealing my eggs will kill me! It was a dog. Fuck it! The f * * king competition! His mouth was full of greed! If you want to eat eggs, you don''t know how to raise them! I can''t afford it, but when I go home, I''ll let Mother give you another! "


    It was as bad as it sounded. Turn a street round and round. He scolded for two hours straight without stopping. He wasn''t so thirsty that he became flustered. He had to scold him this time, or someone would steal his eggs next time. The people who were sunning themselves on the street all looked at him as if he was a joke, their faces all smiles. When they heard what he said, they even raised their heads and laughed. In any case, he didn''t steal it. He had a clear conscience and wanted the other party to scold him as he pleased.


    There was one person in the crowd who could not take it anymore. She was the mother of the San Geda. An old woman with white hair walked out of the human nest shakily and said, "Little brat, stop cursing, I got the egg! I can''t even eat a single egg of yours! And you''re still scolding me! "


    This infuriated San Geda so much that he almost exploded. He kept cursing for a long time, and it was quite fun. He had scolded all the way to his mother. This was a huge joke that was left behind for those villagers who loved to watch jokes. "Hahahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!"


    At that time, San Geda was in a rage, he pointed at the old lady''s nose and said, "Why didn''t you say so earlier! Why didn''t you say so earlier! Why didn''t you tell me about the eggs? Let me stay here and curse you for a long time before you make a sound! " His eyes were wide open, and he looked like he was about to eat someone alive.


    The old lady was indignant and said, "Do you even have any reason to curse at me? "I took your rotten egg and you scolded me!"


    San Geda''s mouth was crooked from anger and he stuttered, "I ¡­ I ¡­ Who told you not to eat eggs! You ¡­ "You ¡­" The words stuck in his throat, he rushed over like a leopard in a hurry and gave the old lady a hard shove with his two hands.


    The old lady could barely stand still, her body as light as dried wood. How could it withstand his full strength? Not only did he fall backwards, but he also flipped his legs up, causing his body to roll backwards and twist around his neck.


    After all, his own son had pushed him down. The mother did not intend to bluff him from the start. He tried his best to get up from the ground and stand up. However, he didn''t have enough strength in his heart. The old lady was like a chicken whose neck had been twisted. She sputtered a few times, bent over, and just as she was about to get up, her hands left the ground and she fell down again. In the end, he couldn''t stand up, so he laid on the floor motionlessly.


    Someone helped San Geda carry the old lady home. The old lady lay in bed for no more than two months before she died. From then on, San Geda carried the reputation of "filial piety". Everywhere he went, people would point at him and roll their eyes at him. Some of the righteous people, who had treated filial piety as heaven, had even beaten him.


    People say, "You expect a person who is not good to his own mother to treat you well? "Don''t be near people like him!"


    Mother of San Geda. They are only Er Nengdan, me, and Da Laozhu''s grandmother. The old lady was very kind to me. He used to talk about me, and every time I went to see her, she would take out his hidden walnuts and candy for me to eat. After she died. I will not care about San Geda anymore. He was almost treated as an enemy.


    1990. Jin Huiling and Jin Shi were both five years old. In winter, it was snowing. I was making up a dustpan in an underground cellar. The cellar was more resistant to the cold. At that time, in the north, it was all about digging the cellars in the countryside. Leave a spot on the top covered with oil paper to let it shine through. The deeper you dig, the better. But just staying inside for a long time was really boring. He needed to get some fresh air from time to time. Be sure to light a candle inside. When the candle is out, get out. Otherwise I''ll suffocate you to death.


    The aroma of willow branches wafted from the cellar. Because we all use wicker dustpan.


    When the dustpan was finished that day, his body was numb.


    I often forget that I was a twenty-first-century man, and a college student, but only in the eighties.


    It''s the nineties now. Prices were rising sharply. The renminbi is devalued and has been spending. My family is getting poorer and poorer. He made up a dustpan for two dollars.


    I''m not even thirty. But he looked like a man in his forties from the twenty-first century. All day long. He had a full beard, his hair was messy like a chicken''s nest, and his clothes were greasy. He no longer cared if he was handsome or not.


    This was life.


    Xia Lu was pregnant again.


    She said I must have a baby this time.


    I said what if it wasn''t small.


    She said it wasn''t a rebirth.


    I said we had to go out of our way to hide because the family planning was so tight.


    Several times, people from the village took me away and told me to do the ligature.


    Ligation is a kind of sterilization operation. It was said that a man could not ejaculate after a ligation. It was time. I can''t do it. The pill will also become inflamed and rot. It affects male hormone secretion in the body and eventually becomes androgynous.


    When men talk about ligation, it is like talking about a change in expression.


    Every time I was on my way to the town planning office, I took advantage of their relaxed vigilance to suddenly break free and run away. Living at home was like living like a thief. He had to be on guard against those from the planning department at all times.


    Xia Lu''s pregnancy made me worry.


    After discussing with her parents, we decided to send Xia Lu to a distant relative of hers to hide. Come back when the baby is ready. Xia Lu''s mother accompanied her. I had to stay home and make up the dustpanes and baskets to make a living. My daughter, Jin Huiling, lives with me at home.


    "Ai!" I often sigh. He often felt physically and mentally exhausted.


    Jin Huiling and I drank pig''s milk everyday. I had almost forgotten what it tasted like with the food and meat. Jin Huiling was in an even more miserable state. Ever since she was born, she had never known what the taste of meat and vegetables tasted like. She couldn''t even chew a sweet potato or an apple. The bite turned into smelly feces in her mouth. Her childhood had been badly damaged, with only the smell of milk. It was as if she had never spat out a piece of shitty soup.


    If this goes on. Jin Huiling definitely could not develop into a body that a normal person should. Her face and eyes were growing yellow, as if she had jaundice.


    Er Tao, just you wait, I won''t let you off!


    The spotted dog still looked the same at home. Except for being a little fat. But no longer so jubilant. Sometimes it becomes silent. She looked at me with a complicated expression.


    Someone saw him and said your dog was beginning to look old.


    But I do not believe it will grow old. It must be a mental injury. Because I ignored it.


    Time flew by quickly.


    Another half a year passed.


    During this time, I went to visit Xia Lu at a distant relative''s house. Her stomach was unusually big. From the belly, there seemed to be two heads arched inside. The experienced older generation said she was carrying twins this time. These days, she especially liked to eat sour food. People said she was pregnant with a kid. It was a sour girl!


    That day, while I was sitting in the cellar, making up a dustpan. My chest is tight, I can''t breathe, and my head hurts. The candle beside him suddenly went out. I quickly threw down the things in my hands and scuttled out of the cellar. It was much easier to breathe fresh air outside.


    "When I got home, I sat in the living room drinking pig''s milk." Crack * The book fell out from his bosom. It moved automatically without wind. He flipped to a certain page and stopped. Lines of words appeared on it.


    The content was: "Jin Shile, how much longer do you want to delay? Once Jin Shi reaches the age of eight, his fate in the Heavenly Book will be activated. Even if you want to, you can''t change it. It was the 10th of December, 2006. And December 18th, 2006 was the date of Jin Shi''s death. If, on the day of his death, the fate set for him in the Heavenly Tome Monoliths was not changed, then this world would be destroyed, and all humans would die!


    "Even if you are not thinking for the world and you are not thinking for all mankind, can you think for your own child?"


    I shouted, "God, can you hear me?"


    A line of words appeared on the Heavenly Book. "I can hear it. Speak!"


    After tidying up my thoughts, I said, "Since you already let me kill Xiao Jun and Shuang Shuo in my childhood. Then, no one bad would harm Jin Shi anymore. In other words, she didn''t force him anymore. Would his heart still be angry? If his heart hadn''t been enraged, it wouldn''t have destroyed the world and wouldn''t have killed humans, right? "


    The lines of words appeared on the Heavenly Book once more, "Bai Qi!" In the Heavenly Book, in Jin Shi''s fate, there were bound to be two people who wanted to harm him. Initially, one was Niu Shuang Shuang, and the other was Zhang Xiao Jun. Even if you killed them both earlier. However, Jin Shi''s fate would not change. Because the content set up by the Short Hunchback in the Heavenly Book did not change.


    This involved both cause and effect. Because you were the one who killed Niu Shuang Shuo and Zhang Xiao Jun. You planted the cause. So put the fruit on you. The result would be: Your two children will replace Niu Shuang Shuo and Zhang Xiao Jun. After finishing the things that they had not finished for Niu Shuang Shuang and Zhang Xiao Jun. The only difference was that the method would be different, but the effects would be the same.


    Jin Shile, do you understand? "


    My brain went blank and I said, "God, you mean, my kids grew up to be bad people. Was it to anger that heart and Jin Shi''s murderer?! "


    Another large word and exclamation mark appeared on the Heavenly Book. "Right!"


    "How can this be? Didn''t you just screw me over!? " I said angrily.


    Another line of words appeared on the Heavenly Book: "Hur hur, only you were able to scam me back then, so now I can scam you! Furthermore, Jin Shile, if I don''t scam you so much that I can lure you step by step into my trap, would you listen to me? Good! Even if I don''t screw you over. Your two children will grow up to be good people, not bad people. And they''ll be very successful in their careers.


    But on the day that Jin Shi destroyed the world, how old are your two children? It was 1991. Your two children will be born this year. How old are your two children, minus 1991, going to live? Only fifteen years old! As a member of the human race, how could they avoid the annihilation of the world of Jin Shi?


    Do you have the heart to let your two children live to be fifteen? The flower bud hadn''t bloomed yet! If he died while still being a minor, it could be considered as a premature death!


    Jin Shile, think it through yourself! What''s more important. "You think about it!"

 C99

    A man cannot live for himself. Even if you don''t live as great, at least when you''re an adult you have to think for your children, right?


    How many parents in the world would be willing to trade their lives for a child''s? Most of it, I believe.


    What did personality count for? Can personality eat? Is it important to have a child''s life and happiness?


    It''s just a Female Dog, what''s the big deal. He gritted his teeth and killed it.


    It''s not like I was forced to ingest some gut piercing poison!


    So I started to get the bags from home.


    There was a picture of Weng Mei-ling on the package. There was a portrait of Deng Lijun. There was also a portrait of Zhao Yazi.


    I chose and chose a foreign actress. Because she''s sexier.


    When I covered the mottled dog''s head with the package, Jin Huiling, who just happened to enter the courtyard, saw me. She asked me, "Dad, what are you doing putting a paper hat on a dog?"


    I said, "Do you think it''s nice to make a hat for our dog?"


    Jin Huiling said, "If you put it on like this, covering its eyes, it won''t be able to see anything!"


    I said, "You''d better not see anything. Go out and play! "After a period of time, you''ll be able to eat apples, candy, and buns and vegetables like a normal child!"


    "Really? Really, Dad? "


    "Really! I promise you, I will do it! Be good and go out and play! " I coaxed.


    Jin Huiling was extremely excited and happy, she called out for her good father a few times, then skipped out of the courtyard.


    I owe the children too much. What can''t I do for my children!


    In order to be able to be tough at any time. I hold back. It had been more than a month. It''s very sensitive. With a casual touch of its hand, it quickly stiffened.


    A procedure is omitted here.


    When I finished sowing the seed, the thing was still stuck in the dog''s ass. Suddenly the front door of my house burst open. A dozen or so people barged in and quickly surrounded me. Shouting. Others carried ropes and sticks.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Beast!"


    "You are worse than a beast!"


    "Tie him up and bring him away!"


    It turned out to be someone from the town planning office who came to arrest me. Coincidentally, they had run into such an unbearable scene.


    I panicked and my mind went blank. He quickly took off the wrapping around the dog''s head and put it on his head. He was truly too ashamed to meet anyone!


    He was too embarrassed to meet anyone!


    I burst into tears.


    "Why are you still wearing this!?" Do you even have any face left!? " They tied me up and tore the bag off my head. Someone else pulled up my pants. The mottled dog was still barking, and did not dare to move after being hit by the stick.


    Many villagers followed to watch.


    He listened to their discussion.


    "Seems like the adulterers. The sheep are no longer a person, but a fellow Daoist! "


    "II. The sheep had met an opponent. He compared himself to an adulterer. The sheep were still powerful! I''m playing with dogs! "


    "Scoundrel. "Dog!"


    "Dead Transformation." "State!"


    I didn''t even dare look up. He was pushed forward. Just as I walked out of my house, my daughter Jin Huiling ran over and grabbed me. Her face was filled with tears and there were tears in her eyes. How could you do such a thing? "


    "Ai!" I sighed, not knowing what to say.


    In the end, I was taken to the birth control office. Forced a ligature on me.


    It was dark. I was walking home in a daze. The pain in my crotch didn''t irritate my numbed heart.


    He walked to the village entrance. Some villagers saw me and ran far away. I used to know how to say hello to me.


    One of them, a bachelor, stopped me and said, "Bro, let''s do it. Does the Female Dog feel good? "


    I didn''t answer him. I walked around him and headed home.


    Back home. Her daughter Jin Huiling was crying. She was gasping for breath. It was as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    "What''s wrong with the spirit soul?" I walked over and habitually stroked her small head.


    "Get lost! Don''t touch me! "Dirty!" She jumped up as if she had been bitten by a venomous snake, hiding far away from me. Clenching her fists, she roared furiously, and her large eyes were filled with tears.


    My hand froze in the air, as if I''d forgotten to put it down.


    He''s not even playing with me anymore!" That my father was a dead man. State! "He even said that I''m a rotten seed!" "" "Jin Huiling cried.


    I sat down on a stool and lit a cigarette without a filter. I exhaled a cloud of smoke and said, "Spirit, don''t worry about them. As a person, just live well."


    Jin Huiling looked at me as if she understood something, but her eyes were still filled with tears.


    I was upset that I shouldn''t have told my daughter such a great truth. She was too young to understand.


    Humans were most afraid of being isolated. She was isolated at such a young age, and her father had a bad reputation. It would definitely have a terrible impact on her life in the future.


    It was the same as destroying her!


    "What should we do?" I felt helpless.


    His daughter was tired and fell asleep crying on the bed.


    It was late at night.


    Under the dim light of the incandescent lamp. I sat at a low, small, square table. On the table lay the book. It was also known as the Heavenly Book.


    The Heavenly Tome Monoliths began to move without wind. He turned the page and stopped moving. Lines of words appeared on the page: "That''s right! Jin Shile, you did well! "


    I smiled miserably and asked Tianshu, "How can I restore my reputation?"


    "It will be difficult to recover!"


    "Good heavens. Other than Jin Shi, don''t you have control over the lives of others?! What did you do? While I was doing that dirty thing, a group of people broke in and caught me red-handed! What do you want me to do in the future? Do you know that the master''s bad reputation will have a terrible impact on the lives of the children below us?! " I flew into a rage.


    "Haha!" This is my punishment for you! Jin Shile, I don''t need you now! You are of no use to me! Don''t complain to me anymore, it''s useless! "


    I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    After a while, I suppressed my anger and said, "I only did it once. Are you sure I got him pregnant? "


    "Of course! Otherwise, I would not have arranged for those birth control personnel to capture you and have you undergo sterilization! "


    "Do you believe that I''ll go and beat the Female Dog to death right now?" I shouted.


    "Haha!" Go take a look at the yard, do the Female Dog still have more! Haha, I''m going to die from laughter! I can''t win against you, so what the hell do I have to do with you! "


    I hurried out into the yard and saw that the place where the dogs were tied was empty. There were no more spotted dogs.


    Returning to the main hall, I sat down at the small square table again. Breathing heavily, I tried to calm myself down a bit. I can''t destroy the bridge after crossing the river! I did something for you, you can''t do this to me! I beg you! "


    Another line of words appeared on the Heavenly Book: "Jin Shile, then what do you want to do?"


    I said, "God, I''m not asking for anything else. I only hope that you can restore my reputation! Let my children live a normal life! "


    "Sigh!" This was more difficult! He had to remove the memories of others from their minds! It was a bit more difficult. Unless you are erased from history. They will lose their memories of you! "


    I suddenly grabbed the book on the table with my hands and said, "It''s useless even if you only get the Earth Writing Brush. The Heavenly Book is in my hands! I shall tear it apart and see how you will change Jin Shi''s fate! "


    The words "Haha, fool!" appeared again in the Heavenly Book. Do you really think I''ll give you the Heavenly Book?! The book in your hand right now is only a small copy hidden in the Heavenly Book. The true Heavenly Book is in my hands! When the Female Dog gives birth to you and its child, I will ask the child where the Earth Writing Brush is hiding from its mouth. With the Earth Writing Brush, I can casually change Jin Shi''s fate on the Heavenly Book! "Haha!"


    I gradually loosened my grip on the book, feeling weak. "I seem to have guessed something!"


    "What did you guess?"


    "The one with the camera on his neck and wearing a black Chinese tunic and a hair cut at the ears and a face as pale as paper is the one who told me that this book is called Book of Heaven! So he was lying to me. Is he you? " "No," I said.


    After a while, another line appeared on the book: "Right!" You didn''t guess wrong! That''s me! the God who rules this world! "


    After a long silence, I asked, "What would happen to my children if they were to erase me from history?"


    "Does that even need to be said! If there was no you in history, your own child would not exist! And nothing about you will happen. History will evolve anew. For example, the incident of you killing Xiao Jun and Shuang Shuang and Er Nengdan would not happen. Xia Lu would also not be pregnant with your child, so where did you get such a child?


    Similarly, the incident where you fucked a Female Dog to get her pregnant wouldn''t happen.


    What''s more, I want to erase you from history. He had to find the Earth Writing Brush. Because this kind of person was only born after Jin Shi had turned eight years old. It was closely related to Jin Shi''s fate. You have to change Jin Shi''s fate in order to erase you from history.


    In short, it''s very complicated and troublesome! "


    After another long period of silence. I said, "Then don''t kill me out of history. I hope my children are real. Actually, it didn''t matter if his reputation was bad. I will take my child away from home and start a new life in a place where no one knows me! "


    "That''s right! It''s good that you can think it through! There are no difficulties that cannot be solved! "


    I said, "But God be merciful. If you can get the Earth Writing Brush. Could he kill Er Tao on the Heavenly Book? Once he is dead, the curse he laid on our family will be useless. This way, our family of three can have a normal meal! "


    The contents of the book were, "Of course you don''t have to worry about that! Even if you don''t beg me! I will also kill Er Tao! That fellow, he really can''t allow himself to cause trouble in my world! He appeared in my world like a rat in a pot of porridge. I am filled with loathing for him! "


    "Well then, god, I''m fine, but please let our family live on in peace! I beg for your blessings! " "No," I said.


    The book on the table closed once again, even though there was no wind. The four large words on its cover struck me as very striking: Heaven''s Rescue.


    The following days went on as usual.


    I put up with the villagers'' supercilious looks and snub. Even my father-in-law and mother-in-law told me not to go to their royal village if I had nothing else to do. Because my name is all over the place. They are ashamed of me. Xia Lu also found out about me fucking the Female Dog, and wanted to wail and hang myself, but I didn''t want to live. I felt that it was shameful, that my life was worse than that of a Female Dog''s.


    Jin Huiling hid at home all day. Except for squatting in the yard and scratching at the ground with a stone, she sat on a stool and stared blankly at the sky. I sometimes asked her what she was looking at. Watching birds fly, she said, and how free they were to fly wherever they wanted to.


    "Ai!" Except for a sigh. There was nothing I could do.


    After Xia Lu gave birth to her twin sons, she stayed in her wife''s home and waited patiently. Tsukiko has passed, and she has not come back.


    She might not come back. I didn''t dare disturb her. He was even more afraid of disturbing the child. After all, I''m a father with a bad reputation.


    It was just me and my daughter. We drink only pig''s milk every day.


    Time passed day by day. Her daughter Jin Huiling became more and more silent, and did not like to smile anymore. Very rarely did she call me father. In her eyes, it was easy to see the melancholy and sensitivity that matched her age.


    One day, the sky was overcast. The autumn wind was blowing through the fallen leaves. For once, the door to my house was knocked. Excited, I put down the willow branches and the half-finished dustpan, straightened my clothes, smoothed my hair with my hand, and ran to open the gate.


    Now, who else would come to my house?


    He saw a child, little Jin Shi, standing outside the door.

 C100

    Jin Shi was holding two roasted sweet potatoes in his hand. He raised his head, his fair face was a bit flowery, and his eyes were like stars in the cold night sky. He asked me in a clear voice: "Uncle, where are the spirit souls?"


    I was very happy and said, "You want to play with her! She''s at home, come in! "


    Jin Shi entered my courtyard. I brought him to the main room. My daughter, Jin Huiling, was shaving willow branches for me with her sickle. Seeing that Jin Shi had come, she was also very happy and took the initiative to let him sit on the small stool under her. Jin Shi said: "Little sister, let me send you a sweet potato. I roasted this myself, do you want to try it?"


    I couldn''t help but feel a pang in my heart. The smile froze on his face.


    The smile on her daughter Jin Huiling''s face disappeared, her expression was extremely depressed, and she said: "Big brother, I appreciate your good will. But I can''t eat sweet potatoes. I can only drink pig''s milk! "


    Jin Shi placed the sweet potato on the small square table and said, "I don''t care if you can eat it or not. If you don''t eat, I won''t eat either! "


    I advised: "Jin Shi, you should eat it yourself! "See how well this sweet potato is baked!" He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Honestly speaking, I''m really hungry for it. He really wanted to stuff these two sweet potatoes into his mouth.


    Jin Huiling stared at the roasted sweet potato on the table, her eyes shining green. She really wanted to eat it too.


    But it just couldn''t be eaten!


    I once again paid my respects to Er Tao''s entire family and ancestors in my heart.


    However, Jin Huiling and I are still very happy. At least someone cared.


    Jin Shi said, "Little sister, I''ve been like this for a long time, why haven''t I seen you play outside?"


    "I''m not going out. People always say I''m a pickle. He even said that my father is a beast! " Jin Huiling''s eyes became red, she lowered her head, and tears started falling.


    "Ai!" I sighed. He turned his face away, not daring to look at the two children.


    Jin Shi clenched his fists and said angrily: "Whoever dares to speak ill of you again, I will hit him! Come on, sister, come out with me! With big brother protecting you, there''s no need to be afraid! "


    I peeked at my daughter Jin Huiling from the corner of my eyes. She revealed a timid look and said, "I think I''ll just leave. They have a lot of people, so can you defeat them alone?"


    Jin Shi waved his fist, the expression on his face became sinister, and said: "What can''t beat them? Have you seen the elite force?! I am the Chen Zhen inside! One versus several! " Saying that, he stood up, kicked and swung his fists. He spread his arms and legs in an exaggerated posture, using his thumb to wipe his nose. He even let out a strange cry. His eyes were sharp as he imitated Bruce Lee.


    I couldn''t help but laugh. I gave him a thumbs-up and said, "Good job! A man! "


    Jin Shi retracted his posture, looked at me with a serious face and said: "Uncle, can you please leave for another day? He''s a dog! Aren''t you afraid that people will laugh at you!? "You''re not married!"


    My face heated up and I quickly waved my hands, saying that it was not going to be a day anymore. It was not going to be a day, it was not going to be a day at all.


    In the end, Jin Shi brought his daughter Jin Huiling out to play.


    Today I was in a particularly good mood, making up dustpan while humming a little tune.


    It was already evening. Her daughter, Jin Huiling, just returned from the outside. Her clothes were covered with dirt, and her face was scratched. I said I had a fight. She said that she had hit them, and I, Big Brother Shier, had stepped forward for me. I also helped him beat up other girls, and I sent five or six of them running away.


    "Good job!" Are you crying? " I asked again.


    "I cried during the fight, but now I won''t cry! I, Brother Shier said that crying is useless! The world was created by punching! "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, I''ll definitely offend them!" Her daughter Jin Huiling waved her small fists, her young and tender face was creased in a frown as she spoke with a resolute expression.


    "Good!" Good! "Well said!" I couldn''t help but get excited as well. I raised my fist and gritted my teeth. I can''t be too useless! If others respect me, I respect others. If others were to offend me by even an inch, I will beat them until their heads bled profusely! "


    However, thinking about it, it seemed inappropriate to teach a child how to fight like this, so he was prepared to say something like "It''s best not to fight, just get along well with others". But thinking about it, looking at her daughter Jin Huiling''s current condition and her living environment, she had to rely on her fists to regain her confidence, and she had to rely on her fists to win her dignity. Now was not the time for her to be amiable and negotiate with others even after being bullied by others. She had a weak and good temper!


    As a child, he didn''t understand that you were being reasonable. Only by giving him a few punches, kicking him a few kicks, and knocking him down and making him afraid of you will he be obedient.


    This night. Her daughter, Jin Huiling, was very active. She did not go to bed even though it was very late, and remained excited all the time. She kept punching and kicking at the air. From time to time, she would let out a strange cry.


    In my heart, I silently praised and thanked Jin Shi, this child. He''s young, that''s good.


    In the following days. Almost every day, Jin Shi would come to find Jin Huiling and take her out to play. Usually she didn''t come back until the evening. This caused Jin Huiling to become more and more lively, and more and more like laughing. She also became very mischievous, made faces, and even teased me. I don''t argue with her, I just laugh with her. Whatever she wants, I''ll try to get it for her. A man who has a poor son and a rich girl.


    He could not let the girl, who had never seen anything before, be taken advantage of or taken away from him when he grew up.


    Except for the food. I let my girl dress no worse than a man. It would only be better than theirs. She never broke a little ornament from her head, from the inside of her neck, and from her waist. Never erased her love of beauty. If she is happy, I am happy. Of course, I would also often buy some small toys for Jin Shi or give him pocket money. Jin Huiling was not one bit jealous about this. The two of them had a very good relationship.


    It couldn''t be denied. I''ve been waiting every day for a message from heaven. Hopefully, he would be able to find the Earth Writing Brush soon. Write Er Tao to death. That way, he would be able to break Er Tao''s curse. My girl will be able to eat good food. As I watched her body grow more and more distant from her peers, I grew more and more panicked, so anxious that my hair grew white.


    The girl was already yelling at me to put on her high-heeled shoes. Because she discovered that she wasn''t as tall as him. He began to feel a bit inferior.


    She was only seven years old! His IQ actually far surpassed his peers. He was starting to go to primary school. The alphabet can be recited a few times. Add, subtract, multiply, divide, as soon as you give guidance. First place in the class. It was still the class monitor. Even teacher specifically came to my house and said, "Your Ling''er is a genius, take care of her and you''ll definitely have some potential in the future, so what? You''re her father, why are you so tall? Is her mother short?"


    I said, "Her mother is not short either! "It''s 1.68 meters!"


    The teacher said, "You have to make good use of the child''s nutrition! From a young age, this girl could tell that she was a beauty! His brain worked again! If we cultivate them properly, we will definitely have great prospects in the future! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" I understand teacher, thank you! "Thanks for your hard work." I repeatedly nodded my head. I didn''t dare to stand straight in front of the teacher and bent my waist. I was very touched that she could come to my house.


    My heart was like an ant on a hot pan, and I could not eat well or sleep well every day. More white hair. Even his beard had turned white. Someone saw me and said I looked like I was in my fifties or sixties. In fact, if you counted carefully, I crossed over in 1984, when I said I was twenty-two. It was 1992. Eight years passed. I''m only thirty years old!


    Winter of 1992. Jin Huiling was already past the age of seven. She was eight years old. She successfully passed the second grade.


    Jin Shi had also learned very well. His personality was becoming quieter and quieter. He no longer fought and killed, but liked to hold it up and read it as a document. In the second grade, the two of them were not in the same class. However, the relationship was still very tough. Together at school.


    But Jin Shi looked to be much more outstanding. His height was considered tall among his peers. He had fair skin, sharp eyebrows, a nose like a phlegm, and a red lips like white teeth. His whole body began to exude a unique aura. There were many young girls who were willing to be next to him.


    As for my daughter Jin Huiling, due to severe malnutrition, although her face is still very pretty, her head is already below the average person''s. Her eyes and hair are yellow, her teeth are sparse, and her body is starting to bend. In the first row of the class, the first row of the running station. He was being taken care of as a small and weak object. However, he didn''t want to have anyone to take care of him. It was quite a blow to his self-esteem.


    She was becoming more and more unconfident and did not like to stand with others. Often complain to me always drink pig''s milk, can''t eat other food, cause oneself to look like this.


    I say, Ku Nier, when you have money, I''ll change your father''s milk for you.


    I''m getting less and less able to keep up with the times. He was young and strong, and no one wanted to make up a dustpan. All of them went out to work, to work on the construction site. I''m the only one left in the village who''s still working on the dustpan with some old people. I also do not want to make up dustpan, sitting down to pick up the willow branch will be upset. A dustpan that took several days to weave couldn''t really be sold for much. People who work on the construction site earn more a day than I do in a week.


    So I bought some gifts. Go to a foreman in the village. Tell him I want you to work on the construction site, too.


    He leered at me, his mouth crooked. He picked up a peanut with his chopsticks and put it in his mouth, chewing as he said, "Shi-Le, go work on the construction site. Do you think you can do it yourself?"


    I said, "Why not? "My body is great!"


    "Look at you, you''re so old, you''re only thirty years old, and yet you look like you''re fifty-six. Is there something wrong with you? Do you have any strength on you? " The foreman took another sip of the white wine, gnashing his teeth as he clicked his tongue.


    "There is!" How could it be boring! I just have more white hair and a white beard! White-headed! You ate too little salt! " "No," I said.


    "This won''t do! He was feeding the dogs at the construction site! What if you beat the other person''s dog again? Dammit, can we afford to let them pay for it!? I have a Hidden Mastiff! " The foreman sneered.


    I rubbed my hands in embarrassment.


    His wife reprimanded him with a stern expression, "Are you going to use him or not!? He didn''t even need to ask them to carry the gifts away! If you want to use it, just say so. Don''t make fun of me! "


    The foreman said, "ShiLe, go back and wait for me to believe you! "When I find a construction site, and there are no longer any dogs on the site, I''ll let you go there again!"


    I frowned. "When will that happen?"


    "If you can''t wait, you can look for someone else first! You are a traitor. "Dogs, how famous!" the foreman said.


    I knew he wasn''t sure, so I turned to go. His wife called out to me and gave me the gift, saying with a downcast face, "I can''t take your things for nothing. Don''t come back to my house from now on! Go out and let people gossip! I''m a woman, and I don''t want to leave home during the day! "Not good!"


    I pretended to be polite and said, "I''ve already sent the gift, how can I carry it back!?" You keep it! "


    "No, no, no! You carry it away! If you don''t take it away, I''ll throw it away! " The woman raised her hand to throw the gift. I took the gift from her and hurried out of her house.


    On the way, I was angry to the point of tears.


    Another piece of news spread out that Xia Lu had remarried. Married to another village with two children. The middle-aged man was widowed. She was a construction worker with a tile knife.


    My family is getting poorer and poorer. He became the poorest person in the village. He couldn''t even afford to buy firecrackers for the new year. No new clothes. This made Jin Huiling, who had always loved to be beautiful and was never willing to be behind others in terms of attire, even more angry at me. On New Year''s Eve, the father and son duo could only drink pig''s milk.


    Early spring of 1993. I''m sick. His body continued to burn and he thought it was a cold. But he kept coughing. He coughed very hard. He coughed up blood on his hands. The pain in his lungs was excruciating. He didn''t dare to save any more money, so he went to the hospital for an examination. The result was lung cancer. Late stage.


    As I held the diagnosis, my hands were trembling. "How long can I live?" I asked the doctor.


    The doctor said, "Three months!"


    I crouched down and covered my head with my hands and cried, saying how my daughter had done it.


    The doctor told me to hurry up and not cry here. This is not a place to cry.


    I cried all the way home.


    Back home. It was already past noon. They entered the main hall. There was a bowl of leftover pig''s milk on the table. At this time, Jin Huiling had already gone to school.


    I lay in bed, weeping.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in his arms. It was the book that took the initiative to flip open. I quickly pulled it out. A blank page displayed each word: I found the Earth Writing Brush!

 C101

    A few words gradually appeared on the blank page of the book: "I found the Earth Writing Brush!"


    This was a message from the heavens.


    He had succeeded.


    For a moment, all my grudges against him were of no importance to me. All that was left was excitement. He was wild with joy.


    Tears in my eyes, I said to the book, "Congratulations, God! Can''t you hurry up and kill Er Tao? "


    Another line of words appeared on the book: "Why didn''t you ask me where I found the Earth Writing Brush?"


    I shook my head. What matters is my child! I want my child to eat the bun as soon as possible! "


    "Alright, then I''ll promise you first! Write Er Tao to death! Let him die in 2006! His curse had nothing to do with time. As long as he died. All of his incantations had failed! Wait a moment! "


    I waited in agitation. He began to cough violently again. He coughed out more blood onto his hand. Blood ran between his fingers and dripped onto the covers. My lungs hurt like a knife when I gasped. He wished that he could immediately die to end the pain.


    It was unknown what material the book was made of. My blood-stained hand grabs it, but it won''t pollute it. It was spotless, and except for the black letters, the page was as white as snow.


    He managed to suppress his coughing. I stared at the book. Tears kept coming out, blurring his eyes.


    The time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed. The black words on the book disappeared, and the words were displayed once more: "Alright, I''ve already written Er Tao down to death! He died in 2006! His curse on you has failed! "


    For a moment, I couldn''t believe it. He lifted the blanket and got off the bed. He walked around the living room, looking for something to eat to put it in his mouth and see if it would turn into sh * t. But after so many years, other than pig''s milk, there was no other food at home. I thought about the trees in the yard. He opened the door and rushed out.


    I went to the kitchen and got a kitchen knife. He chopped at a tree a few times, then took off the bark and placed it in his mouth.


    The bitter and astringent bark of the tree fell into my mouth, making it the most delicious time in the world.


    I ran a few laps around the yard in ecstasy. Squatting down again, he was so excited that he cried.


    Er Tao was finally dead. No more need to be cursed by him. Our family can finally eat normally!


    I''d like to share this big news with someone else. But Jin Huiling went to school, Xia Lu remarried, and I have never seen my twin sons before. I don''t have a friend in this village. I can''t find anyone to share it with.


    It doesn''t matter. One can enjoy it alone.


    I waited for Jin Huiling to finish school.


    Slowly, his excited heart cooled down. I was calm again. He went into the living room and picked up the book from the bed. He sat down on a small stool and asked the book: "God, where did you find the Earth Writing Brush?"


    The contents of the book were: "So Short Hunchback had hidden the Earth Writing Brush inside the hump! Earth Writing Brush can fuse with the soul. No wonder I didn''t see it when the Short Hunchback exploded. "


    "Hunchbacked Peak?" In other words, you opened up the hump on Jin Shi''s back and found the golden brush? "


    "No!" I tried to force it open! But he couldn''t open it at all! However, since they have Earth Writing Brush and Heavenly Tome Monoliths. I will use the Earth Writing Brush to write that the hump has been opened. Because I want to see exactly what''s inside that hump! "


    "Since you can''t open that hump. Then how did you get the Earth Writing Brush in the hump? " I asked again.


    "So the Heavenly Book contains the formula to summon Earth Writing Brush. The Short Hunchback already had the ready-made chants in his memory. If the Heavenly Book was kept chanting, no matter where the Earth Writing Brush was hiding, it would automatically return to the side of the Heavenly Book! The Earth Writing Brush s of the Heavenly Book were all compatible with each other! They can sense each other! "


    "Oh, I see!" "No," I said.


    Another line appeared on the book: "Nothing exists for no reason. Including the Heavenly Book Earth Writing Brush! Such a magical object, yet he didn''t know who its original owner was? It was unknown whether it was bred or created on its own. If it was made by its original owner, then its ability is truly unimaginable and terrifying! "


    I said, "There''s someone out there! You are the god of this world. He was the boss of this world. But after leaving this world, who do you think you are? " He was afraid that the heavens would be angered, so he quickly asked again: "Could it be that the Short Hunchback is still not the original owner of the Heavenly Book Earth Writing Brush?"


    "He''s not! In his memory. That Heavenly Book Earth Writing Brush was something he had picked up! As for where it was found. The world was yellow and hazy. I don''t know what kind of world it was. I''ve never been to a place like that. But there was a peach tree in that world. There were two peaches on the tree. The color of the peaches is very strange, one black and one white. " Another paragraph appeared in the book.


    "Sigh!" Who cares about that! Anyway, there was always someone in the universe! Everything would not happen for no reason. No one knew where the source ended, or what it ended at. Oh yeah, god, what kind of child did the Female Dog give birth to? A human or a dog? " I asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about that! Anyway, the children of the Female Dog knew how to talk! It didn''t know that its father was you! Alright, Jin Shile, I won''t waste any more time. It''s not easy for you. What do you want? "Let''s see if I can give it to you!"


    I thought about it and said, "Can you remove the sickness from my body? I have lung cancer. I want to be a healthy person and live for a few more decades! "


    "Your current life is very poor, very hard. "Why are you still lingering?"


    "I still have my daughter! If I die, what will happen to my daughter? "


    "Actually, if you want your daughter to be good, you might as well die! After all, you are notorious! to affect your daughter''s life! "


    "If I die!" What about my daughter? What if she''s the only one left? " I said.


    Have you forgotten? Before you crossed time, you had a well-off family in 2006. Your mother was a doctor in a big hospital and your father was a professor at a famous university. I can arrange for your daughter to be in that family. Wouldn''t that be better than following you around and changing your mind? "A pervert''s life is a hundred times better!


    After a long silence, I nodded through my tears and said, "That''s great! Very good! "Thank you, God!"


    "Humph!" On the other hand, can you agree to a condition of mine? "


    "What condition?" I asked.


    "After you die, please send your soul out of my world!"


    "Good!" I will leave! As long as you can make my daughter happy! "


    "Good!" Then you just have to wait for death! Goodbye! "


    The book closed automatically. There were four large words on the cover: Heaven Calamity Rescue.


    In the evening, his daughter returned. He picked up the bucket and prepared to milk it in the pigsty. I said, "Spirit, stop drinking pig''s milk!"


    Jin Huiling said: "I''m hungry!"


    I said, "Hungry, eat the bun! I steamed the corn buns for you! "


    Jin Huiling looked at me as if she was looking at a monster, and said: "Dad, are you having a fever? What nonsense are you spouting here! Can I eat a bun? "


    "Yes!" You can eat buns now! " I said as calmly as I could.


    "Are you for real?" Jin Huiling had a face of disbelief, she looked hesitant as she walked to the small square table and picked up a bun from the top of the bun basket. Hesitantly, she placed the bun into her own mouth and took a bite, before quickly spitting it out.


    "What''s that smell?" I asked cautiously.


    "There is an indescribable feeling! I don''t know how to describe it! " Jin Huiling''s expression was very complicated.


    "Haha!" Actually, a corn bun definitely can''t be considered as a delicious dish! There are too many delicious things in this world! "Spirit spirit, come, try this again!" I open my palm. In the middle of his palm was a transparent candy.


    Jin Huiling took another bite on the bun and swallowed it. She walked over, grabbed the candy in my hand and put it into her mouth. She immediately shouted excitedly, "This is delicious! Dad, is this... The sweet smell of books! "


    "Yes!" It''s the sweet taste! " "No," I said.


    "So sweet, it''s delicious! It was too delicious! Daddy! You have to buy me candy every day! Buy me an apple! Oranges, sugar cane! And bubble gum! "


    I said, "You can''t eat too much sweet food! Too many bad teeth! "


    "Daddy! Am I dreaming? " Jin Huiling still had a face full of disbelief. She pinched her arm with all her might and cried out in pain.


    "It''s not a dream!" In the future, you''ll be able to eat like a normal person! "Quick, grow up to be a tall slim figure!"


    "Daddy! I love you! "


    I was moved to tears, and said, "Lingling, do you want to live in a high-rise, take a bus, and live in the city?"


    "Yes!" What? Dad, you want to buy a car from a building? " Jin Huiling opened his eyes wide once again, his black eyes filled with hope.


    I bitterly smiled. "How can I afford it!?" Spirit, from now on, you will live in a tall building and get into a car. There were also computers and cellphones to play with! At the end of the week, you can still go to the park and the zoo! But you''ll never see Dad again! " The last sentence, I said, choking. He couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    The tears were painful. But what did it mean?


    I cupped my face in my hands, revealing only my tear-filled eyes, not wanting my daughter to see the grime on my wet lips. As soon as I cried, my nose was badly clogged and my mouth was open and I was breathing heavily in and out of my palms.


    The elation on Jin Huiling''s face disappeared, and she started crying as well. "Daddy! I don''t live in a high-rise, and I don''t ride in a car! You don''t go to the park and you don''t go to the animals. I want my father! I want to live with my father! "


    My tears came more, I gasped more, and I said in a muffled voice, "Daddy is not good, he''s a notorious bad guy! I am not worthy of having such a good daughter like you! "


    "Daddy! You don''t stink! You''re not rotten! Whoever says you''re rotten, whoever says you''re smelly, I''ll fight him to the death! I''m not afraid of fighting anymore. I''ve fought many times! As long as they are not senior students, no one will be able to beat me! " Jin Huiling clenched her fist and shouted angrily, her face red from excitement.


    I coughed violently. He coughed up blood on his hands. He quickly stood up and turned around to leave, not daring to let his daughter see him for fear of scaring her.


    I stood outside coughing and crying. My daughter came out to visit me. I told her to go back to her room and do her homework.


    It was late at night. I managed to suppress a cough. He washed the blood off his hands and rinsed his mouth. Ye Zichen dragged his tired body into the living room. His daughter had finished her homework, and was lying on the table asleep with her schoolbag pressed against her chest. I picked her up gently, put her on the bed, and tucked her in. Looking at her tranquil and beautiful face, he had mixed feelings.


    The next day, Jin Huiling went to school.


    Alone, I mustered the courage to come to Wangzhai Village. He found Xia Lu''s parents. When they saw me, their faces were as ugly as they could be. The stool did not give way to me, the water did not give me. I stood in their courtyard like a bamboo stick, and asked: "Father, Mother, where is Xia Lu?"


    The two elders stood in front of the main door, their clothes were no longer tattered, but they were still used to folded their hands in their sleeves. She has nothing to do with you anymore! "


    I said, "Tell her she can eat bun normally! The two children could now eat buns normally! Take care of and educate your children! "Don''t let them grow up to be bad people!"


    "I know!" You can eat buns normally now, right?! If you want to talk about bad people, who would want to die like you? This was even worse! Not a single Female Dog was spared! Hurry up and go, okay? Don''t leave my house. I find it embarrassing! "


    I left Wangzhai Village.


    Spring was warming up and everything was waking up. But I felt colder and colder. I felt like I was going to die in this spring.


    It was like a dream.


    Dreams are empty.


    If I didn''t have such deep feelings for her, how could I feel heartache?!


    It was wrong to know pain.


    This was a mistake!

 C102

    Slowly, I opened my eyes. Tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    His grief was actually so strong.


    Was it really a dream?


    Jin Shile, I should call you uncle. Are you alright?


    I sat up in bed and stared.


    It was quiet in the dark, narrow cell. It gave off a musty smell.


    I reached out and touched the left side of my chest. His heartbeat seemed distant. I moved my hand to the right side of my chest. " Thump .


    So it turns out that my heart really does grow on the right side of my chest.


    "Creak!" "Creak!" The heavy metal door was pushed open. A bright light is projected from the outside. Come in.


    Several people came in one after another. Some of them were wearing the uniform of the armed police. They picked me up, who was small and shriveled. Drag the bed to the floor. A man in a suit held out a piece of paper and read out, "Jin Shi, 1985, Han, Family address: XX Village, XX County, XX City, XX Province, China, XX Village, No. 165. Crime committed: intentional murder! Decision result: Being sentenced to death by the Supreme Court of our country, there is no delay, immediate execution. Method of execution: Shooting.


    Date of execution: 18 December 2006. "


    After he finished reading, the man in the suit put away the paper and said to me, "Jin Shi, today is December 18th, 2006. It''s your last day in jail. Your day of execution! We will shoot you today! "


    I smiled miserably and said nothing.


    Someone came over and knelt down and tied two ropes around my trouser leg. In case I was scared to the point that I couldn''t control my bladder and urinated to stain the ground.


    Then I was dragged out and loaded into a truck with some other prisoners. Behind each of the prisoners was a burly armed policeman with a gun on his back.


    Some of the prisoners burst into tears and their bodies shook as they stood on the trucks. Some of the prisoners had calm expressions, some even had a hint of sneer and disdain on the corners of their mouths as if they were willing to die.


    I''m one of the calmer ones. In his heart, he was even mocking these humans, "Foolish selfish humans, today, you are all doomed. No one will prepare a coffin for you, no one will collect your corpses for you. Your bodies don''t even have a chance to rot. Because the world will soon collapse and disappear. "


    After everything was ready. A few police cars with flashing lights in front of them opened the way. The truck took us prisoners and set off. The procession was purposely going through the most prosperous street in the city. Just so more people can see that they''re going to shoot the prisoner. It had the smell of a demonstration. It was to create an atmosphere of intimidation and oppression. In order to warn the world not to commit crimes, be a good person.


    The main street was packed with people. It was extremely lively. Everyone is fighting to see us. This could cause traffic jams. However, there were police cars with flashing lights in the front opening the way, so they wouldn''t have to stop. The line moved forward slowly. In the end, after passing through the most bustling streets, the caravan began to move at a high speed.


    The execution ground. It was the embankment around the city. Many trees had been planted on the levee. Next to a large river. When we got there, the levee was also packed with people. There is no shortage of humans anywhere on Earth. Especially in China.


    It was human nature to love watching the show.


    After the group stopped. A staff member pulled the yellow cordon. It was fine to let the commoners watch the show. But not over the line. He could only stand from a distance. This was much better than who had better eyesight. This makes the nearsighted person who does not want to wear glasses feel very painful. Some people with good conditions had already raised their binoculars in front of their eyes.


    Our prisoner was taken off the truck by the armed police. They once again went down the dike, arriving at a concave area. In other words, the pit. After finding a flat ground, we lined up the prisoners in a row, each a few meters away from the other.


    Someone was really shitting his pants. I heard a "pop" sound, mixed with the sound of farting. A lot of people''s pants were soaked in urine.


    I was still calm.


    "Get ready!" Someone blew a whistle and shouted.


    Only then did I notice. Except the prisoners. Everyone''s face was covered with a mask.


    Why do you wear a mask? Was he unable to smell the blood, or was he afraid that the prisoners would recognize him and the ghosts would come after him to settle the score?


    Isn''t it popular in China that people say: if you don''t do something shameful, aren''t you afraid of knocking on the door?


    Besides, the police believed in ghosts and gods?


    "Maybe it really is used to filter the smell of blood!" I think.


    Before we could put the muzzle of the gun to our heads, someone had put a black cloth over the heads of every prisoner. He didn''t even let his eyes leak out. It was dark in front of me, and I couldn''t see anything.


    "Shoot!"


    "Bam!" Twenty guns fired at the same time.


    I felt a hard little stone strike my head. It tore through my skull and entered my brain. Red light began to burn everywhere in his brain. Soon, it disappeared again. I don''t know anything.


    Am I dead? Killed to death by a gunshot!


    Impossible! This was impossible! I''m clearly going to rebel against the heavens!


    An unusual heart of mine would give me magical powers! I will definitely revive!


    Sure enough, I slowly opened my eyes.


    I found myself in a bed. A few people were surrounding me. These people were: Yang Dabao who looked exactly like me. The two peaches with long hair combed over their shoulders. The incomparably handsome Ouyang Tianyue. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!" In the wedding photo of me in a white suit. A father with black fangs and a pair of large wings on his back, Big Old Pig. There was also a small person a few inches tall standing on the big old pig''s shoulder.


    "Why am I lying here?" I asked.


    "After you were shot, you were originally going to be sent to the crematorium and had your guts cut out! It was Er Tao who paid a huge price and bought your corpse out as a complete corpse from the funeral home and from the police who were in charge of handling the prisoners'' corpses! " Yang Dabao said.


    I said angrily, "You''re already defying the heavens, why are you spending money!?" Why don''t you just kill them directly! "


    Er Tao was looking in a mirror at the side while combing his long hair. He glanced at me and said, "Before we are certain that you can do it, we should not offend a country. After all, this country had machine guns, tank cannons, aircraft bombs, nuclear weapons, and so on! Furthermore, there is more than one country in this world! "


    I said, "Why is there one less important person?"


    "Who did you say?" Yang Dabao asked.


    "Dugu Yunshan!"


    "Oh, he''s too big! I can''t come in, I''m sitting outside in the yard! " Yang Dabao said.


    "What is this place?" I asked again.


    "This is a rather remote courtyard that Er Tao bought!" Yang Dabao said.


    "Er Tao is so rich!" "No," I said.


    "That''s right! "He''s selling stocks right now and has made a lot of money!"


    I looked at Er Tao again. He was looking at himself in the small mirror, fixing his shawl and his long hair, and looking pleased with himself.


    "Er Tao, you''re very handsome!" "No," I said.


    "Is that so?" Er Tao smiled like a chrysanthemum, "Everyone says so! I don''t think I''m that handsome! But everyone else thinks I''m handsome. I can''t help it, I can''t stop others from calling me handsome! Freedom of speech! " With that, he shook his head flirtatiously.


    Unaware of my good mood, I sat up in bed, stretched my arms, opened my mouth wide, twisted my body back and forth, kicked my legs, stretched my neck, and said, "What are we waiting for? Let''s go against the heavens!"


    "Have you been released from God''s imprisonment?" Yang Dabao asked.


    "I feel like my current state is exceptionally good, and my body is abnormally full of strength!" I don''t feel any restraints! " "No," I said.


    Er Tao said, "The heavens have imprisoned Jin Shi until December 18th, 2006. That was yesterday! Yesterday should have been the day Yang Dabao died! Logically speaking, with the imprisonment of the heavens on his body, if Jin Shi ate the spear and died, it would be impossible for him to live again. But he survived! Do you know why? "


    Everyone shook their heads, staring at Er Tao.


    Er Tao said: "Because there is something that went out of Jin Shi''s body and broke through the restriction the heavens placed on him!"


    "What is it?" I asked in my white suit.


    Er Tao said: "Have you heard of the Heavenly Book Earth Writing Brush?"


    Everyone else still shook their heads, but I did not shake my head, and only quietly looked at Er Tao.


    Er Tao said: "The Heavenly Book Earth Writing Brush is a pair of treasures. The heavens had given him such a vulgar name. The only thing that mattered to him was the sky and the earth. It was quite domineering to add a name to the world! Truly vulgar. A pair of treasures had been tainted. That Earth Writing Brush was originally hidden in the hump behind Jin Shi.


    The day before yesterday. The heavens summoned the Earth Writing Brush out from the hump on Jin Shi''s back. Then the Earth Writing Brush had broken through the imprisonment of the heavens on Jin Shi. As for that seal, it was formed from the use of more than 80% of his life energy by the heavens, and it was planted on Jin Shi''s body. This caused the originally strong Jin Shi to become a normal person, and he almost starved to death in his cell.


    If not for the fact that the heavenly book had long ago stated Jin Shi''s fate, which was to live to December 18th, 2006, Then Jin Shi would really starve to death that time! It was a pity that Jin Shi''s fate could not be decided by the heavens. It was a mysterious Short Hunchback that had set Jin Shi''s fate on the Heavenly Book!


    After the God''s imprisonment of Jin Shi was broken through by the Earth Writing Brush, for a while, he could not form any new imprisonment to plant on Jin Shi''s body to suppress him. This was because the energy in his body had yet to fully recover!


    Therefore, after Jin Shi was killed by the gun, he could still revive. In fact, when Jin Shi was shot to death, he had the capability to fend off the bullet. It was just that at that time, he did not know that the Earth Writing Brush had broken through the shackles on his body. At that time, all he wanted to do was to die first and then live again. "


    After speaking, Er Tao lowered his head and let his long hair fall down like a waterfall. Then, the two stuck their hands in front of him, and slowly raised their chin when they lifted their long hair to the side, their eyes were misty and their vermilion lips were slightly parted, revealing an extremely flirtatious expression. After that, they looked in the mirror and continued, "If we follow the destiny Short Hunchback has set for Jin Shi. Jin Shi was going to die on December 18, 2006, the day before.


    But the Short Hunchback was troublesome. At the very end of Jin Shi''s fate, he added another sentence: Jin Shi''s life has been filled with misfortune, and he had suffered unspeakably. Before he died, the heavens finally pitied him, and a wish of his was fulfilled.


    Just this one sentence. It was a huge problem for the gods.


    Because Jin Shi''s wish was to kill all of humanity, destroy the heavens and the earth, and make this world disappear!


    Thus, according to the original trajectory. On December 18, 2006, yesterday. Humanity would die, and the world would collapse and disappear!


    But to the heavens, he was lucky that he had obtained the Earth Writing Brush in time. In the Book of Heaven, he used the Earth Writing Brush to change Jin Shi''s fate! to save the world and all humanity in time! "


    Er Tao finished his speech. There was also a hint of melancholy in his expression. It was hard to tell if he was really depressed or just faking it.


    Yang Dabao asked: "Then what did the heavens use the Earth Writing Brush s to change Jin Shi''s fate into?"


    Er Tao said, "Specifically. The heavens had yet to add a word to the Heavenly Book. He just crossed out the last line of the Heavenly Book with the Earth Writing Brush first.


    And also that sentence: ''Jin Shi''s life has been filled with misfortune, and he suffered all sorts of inhuman suffering. When he was about to die, the Heavens finally showed mercy and one of his wishes was fulfilled.''


    Furthermore, he even wrote the date of Jin Shi''s death on the Heavenly Book: December 18th, 2006.


    That was why Jin Shi was able to revive today. Otherwise, even if the heart in his chest was any more abnormal, once it was suppressed by Heavenly Book, it wouldn''t be able to display any sort of power! "A waste of time!"


    Yang Dabao frowned and asked: "Then why did the heavens cross off Jin Shi''s death date in the Book of Heaven?"


    Er Tao shook his head, his face revealing a puzzled look, he said: "I am still not clear about the reason, which is why I am so confused. Maybe he showed mercy! "


    I couldn''t help but ask, "Then do we still have a chance of success if we go against the heavens?"


    Er Tao laughed miserably, shook his head and said: "I''m afraid I can''t succeed! No one could defy the contents of that day''s book! Unless the original owner of the Heavenly Book comes in person! "


    Everyone was silent.


    With a sigh, Er Tao''s face became even more miserable, and said: "What''s more! I''m going to die! "


    Apart from me, everyone else''s faces changed drastically.


    A thunderous voice came from outside, "Er Tao, how did you die? Who wants to kill you? I, Dugu Yunshan, will be the first one to reject it! Unless he tramples over my corpse! "


    Er Tao said: "Brother Dugu! Thank you for your kindness! How touching! But there was no other way! God wrote me down in the Book of Heaven! I must die! My time is up. Goodbye, everyone. Three, two, one! "


    "Pah!" "Pah!" The mirror and the comb fell to the floor. Er Tao then closed his eyes and his body tilted. Yang Dabao who was at the side quickly reached out to support him.


    I thought he was joking again. After all, he was so dishonest.


    But Er Tao was really dead.

 C103

    Er Tao was dead. If he said he was going to die, he would die. He died very straightforwardly. He no longer breathed at all. His body felt increasingly cold.


    If you get a medical examiner, do an autopsy. I wonder if I can find out why he died.


    Yang Dabao hugged Er Tao''s corpse and cried, and said: "How could Er Tao die? He will not die! "


    But he still thought that Er Tao was dead. Because he cried. The words that came out of his mouth could pacify his heart!


    "I''m going to rebel against the heavens!" Yang Dabao said. His voice was calm, but his tone was filled with the greatest determination.


    "I must go against the will of the heavens!" Ouyang Riyue said coldly. He was indifferent to Er Tao''s death. It was as if he had been prepared to go against the heavens and this had nothing to do with Er Tao''s death.


    Only I said one sentence: "Actually, it''s good if Er Tao is dead!"


    "What did you say?" Yang Dabao looked at me, obviously surprised.


    "He''s dead. Someone doesn''t need to eat sh * t anymore!" "No," I said.


    ''s thunderous roar resounded from outside: "Is Er Tao really dead?"


    Yang Dabao said, "Yes! He''s really dead! "


    "I don''t care! I want to rebel against the heavens! " Dugu Yunshan roared, his voice shook the entire house, causing dust to fall.


    "Jin Shi! Is it going to be the opposite or not? " I asked in my white suit on the wedding photo.


    "Reverse!" I spat out one word with determination.


    So we all went out into the yard. I saw Dugu Yunshan. Its huge body was even taller than the house. A big face like the Er Nengdan in my dreams. It was an enlarged version of Er Nengdan. He was already in tears, his face filled with rage.


    The black-faced, fanged Da Laozhu spread his enormous wings and flew into the sky.


    A huge dragon flew from the west side of the sky and slowly circled above the courtyard. It had a huge fiery-red "lion head", its scales shining brightly under the sunlight, it stared at Dugu Yunshan with its fist-sized black eyes, filled with loyalty and resolution. Blue flames were spewing from his nostrils.


    "Good, as expected of the Dragon King that grew from my body!" Lonely Yunshan nodded his head in acknowledgement, as he looked up at the gigantic dragon in the sky.


    "Since there is such a good pet!" Senior Solitary Snow, why didn''t you mount it? " Ouyang Riyue no longer had a cold face, but asked with a smile. It could be seen that he was trying to curry favor with Dugu Yunshan.


    Dugu Yunshan''s face turned solemn, and said: "I don''t know how to ride the Dragon King! Because it''s not my pet! It''s my friend! Will you ride on your friends? "


    Ouyang Riyue''s smile froze on his face. He nodded as he thought of something and replied, "Yes! He shouldn''t be riding on a friend! Senior Dugu, your character is worthy of respect! " He bowed respectfully towards the other party.


    Dugu Yunshan said: "No need to be so polite!"


    The colossal dragon''s large eyes were filled with sparkling tears. When the tears fell from the sky, they reflected the sunlight like diamonds.


    What could be more touching than respect?


    I, who was wearing a white suit on the wedding photo, said loudly, "Everyone, I''ll go first!"


    "Where are you going?" I asked.


    "To space! When I swallow the sun, moon and stars, I will destroy the universe! "


    Ouyang Riyue hurriedly said, "Don''t forget to leave the sun and moon behind for me. That was something that originally belonged to me! "


    The man in the white suit on the wedding photo nodded and said, "OK." With a leap, he transformed into a streak of white light and flew towards the horizon, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Dugu Yunshan said: "I know where the heavens'' lair is. I''ll go find it! Let''s have a duel with him! " With a leap, his massive body rushed into the sky and beckoned to the colossal dragon. Then the huge dragon wriggled over like a snake, following Dugu Yunshan closely. The two continued to fly higher into the sky.


    Yang Dabao bent his knees and placed Er Tao''s body gently on the ground. With a complicated expression, he said to me, "Jin Shi, even Er Tao has died. We will not succeed! "


    I gave him a cold look and said, "Your faith has wavered again! If you do not succeed, you will die! "


    Yang Dabao said: "Alright, I''ll stay with you. I''ll go wherever you go!"


    I pointed to the right side of my chest and said, "My heart! After I''m eight years old, I won''t be able to fully recover my body! Because the Heavenly Book was suppressing it! However, other than being unable to fully recover my body, it was as strong as ever! I want to make use of the power that it can unleash to annihilate all of humanity! "


    At this time, a faintly discernable voice entered my ears: "Jin Shi, your logic is wrong!"


    I shook my head hard and asked Yang Dabao: "Did you hear anyone talking?"


    Yang Dabao shook his head and looked at me strangely. He said that he didn''t.


    Ouyang Riyue said: "My thousand zombies are about to come out! But Dugu Yunshan has not turned them into Da Lou Golden Immortals! "


    I said, "Dugu Yunshan has gone to fight against the Heavens! Maybe he could beat the gods himself! What''s the use of having your zombie! "


    Ouyang Riyue asked: "Then will you let my zombies out or not?"


    I said, "Wait a minute! "Let''s see the results first!" Seeing that Ouyang Riyue was holding onto a snakeskin bag, he asked: "Why are you holding onto a bag?"


    Ouyang Riyue said, "When my zombies come out from the ground, I will use this bag to put them away. Don''t underestimate this bag, it''s called the Eight Treasures Universe Bag! "


    I looked at the snake skin bag and sure enough, there were six red words written on it: Eight Treasures Qiankun Bag. But the effect did not seem dazzling enough. It was no different from a bag filled with fertilizer, where the words were printed in red paint. It seemed cheap and crude.


    Da Laozhu flapped his wings and descended from the sky, with a gust of wind blowing dust on the ground. He said: "There is no enemy in the sky!"


    I asked, "Who are you going to fight with?"


    Da Laozhu said: "To find Thunder Lord!"


    I said, "Is there a lightning master in this world?"


    The old pig shook his head and said, "I don''t know! But there was Thunderblitz on TV, with wings like me! He had a hammer and a chisel! A hammer strike on a chisel will give off a flash of lightning!


    I said, "If there really is a lightning master in this world, you''d better stay away from him. Don''t let the lightning burn you!"


    Da Laozhu stared at him angrily: "If you say it like that, then I am done for, you are looking down on me!"


    I said, "Dad, you go to the grave and rest first. When Thunder Lord appears, come out and fight him! But they had hammers and chisels, and lightning. What are you fighting against him for? "


    Da Laozhu said: "What are you afraid of! My body is insulator! No fear of electricity! I tried! I''m powerful. Let me catch him and tear him apart like a chicken! "


    "That''s good. I don''t need to worry about you!"


    "Then I''ll go back to the grave and read novels first! When did you hear the sound of thunder, I''ll come out again! " With that, Da Laozhu flapped his wings and flew away.


    Ouyang Riyue took out a bag of melon seeds and sat down on a concrete step to eat them. He was waiting.


    I went into the house and found a mat. I went back to the yard and found a flat area. I made up the mat and laid it on my side. He closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, it was already dark. I stood up and looked up to see that there were no stars in the dark sky. There was only a full moon that was as bright as a silver plate.


    Yang Dabao and Ouyang Riyue were discussing.


    "He ate all the stars in the sky! Truly powerful! It has unlimited capacity! "


    "Hm!" If it wasn''t for me, the moon wouldn''t have survived! This moon is mine! Let it hang in the sky! I''ll take it off when the sun rises! "


    Yang Dabao said, "Wait until the sun rises, it''s time for you to rise again!"


    Ouyang Riyue said: "That''s a must. "Because the sun is mine, too!"


    Yang Dabao said, "You took the sun away. Isn''t there only endless night left in this world? He was still trapped in the cold! Everything on earth is lifeless! "


    Ouyang Riyue spat out a piece of melon seeds from his mouth and said, "I don''t care about that! I just want to take back what was my own! Otherwise, people would think that my name is just for show. I want to hold the sun in one hand and the moon in the other! I will only be convinced if you call me Ouyang Riyue! "


    Suddenly, to the southwest of the dark sky, two flickering blue flames appeared. The flames were getting closer. It had come from the nostrils of the colossal dragon. It flew over, and on its large and slender body, Dugu Yunshan was on its back.


    The colossal dragon stopped above the courtyard, its two huge eyes filled with tears.


    Dugu Yunshan laid on the dragon''s body motionlessly, his entire body charred black like charcoal.


    "What''s going on? Was he defeated? " Ouyang Riyue looked up and exclaimed.


    Yang Dabao sighed, shook his head, and said: "Er Tao already said, that this time, Against the Sky will not succeed! You don''t even believe his words! This must be a huge loss! "


    Ouyang Riyue cried: "Senior Dugu has died, what about my thousand zombies? How can you be transformed into a Great Firmament Deity! "


    The huge dragon shook his narrow body, causing Dugu Yunshan''s body to fall down. The three of us opened our arms wide, catching the large burnt body, and placed it together with Er Tao''s corpse.


    Chirp chirp! With a mournful dragon roar, the colossal dragon threw away its long and narrow scale armor and flew off into the distance with a silver glint.


    Not much time passed. The dragon fell from the sky. After smashing down a portion of the house, his entire body was charred black. Half of its long and narrow body rested on the roof of the house, while the other half hung limply to the ground, motionless. He fell to the ground and died.


    Yang Dabao said, "The powerful ones are all dead! What are we going to do with the rest!? "


    Ouyang Riyue said, "My thousand zombies have come out from underground!"


    Yang Dabao looked around and asked: "Where are you?"


    Ouyang Riyue said: "In a large forest. They come out of the ground and climb up the trees! Even if he couldn''t become a Golden Immortal. But when the sky brightens, their bodies will grow transparent wings that will fly around the world! "


    "How is their combat strength?" Yang Dabao asked.


    "It''s not bad!"


    Yang Dabao turned to me and asked: "Since it''s like this, what should I do?"


    I said, "Don''t worry! The strongest person has not made his move! "


    "Who''s the most powerful one?"


    I didn''t say anything more.


    Sometimes, not saying a word was a kind of tacit agreement.


    "Could it be that the strongest is you?" Yang Dabao pointed at me, his eyes wide open.


    I still didn''t say anything.


    Ouyang Riyue stretched his head forward, sniffing the air with his nose, and said: "What a dense corpse aura! An unprecedented corpse qi! "What''s going on?"


    Yang Dabao''s face changed. His body slowly floated into the air. He suddenly slashed horizontally and flew away like a wisp of smoke.


    "The sky is about to brighten. I''m going to pick the moon!" Ouyang Riyue''s body also floated towards the moon in the east sky.


    A white light fell from the sky. It was me in a white suit on my wedding photo. He said, "Jin Shi, I''ve finished eating all the stars in the sky!"


    "How are you feeling?" I asked.


    "I ate too much. My stomach didn''t feel well. Chewing on it caused beng beng beng beng. My teeth hurt a bit!" The other party said.


    "It really is limitless!" "No," I said.


    "Sigh!" Jin Shi! I came from you. Now I''m going back to you! Perhaps I can let you see something clearly! " The wedding photo showed me in a white suit.


    "Hm!" "Go back!" I nodded.


    I walked slowly toward him in my white suit. I stood still. When he got close to me, he stopped his body and started crying. He said, "Jin Shi, no matter what you see or what you face, you have to stay strong and live on!"


    I couldn''t help but frown. "You''re really strange!"


    He turned his back on me and backed away slowly, his body overlapping mine. Final and complete overlap. We became one.

 C104

    I was stunned for a long time. Tears suddenly streamed down his face.


    A person crying was a sign of sorrow.


    The grief was so intense.


    The sky gradually brightened. The moon was gone.


    Yang Dabao returned. Ask me why.


    I didn''t answer, just burst into tears.


    "Do you regret it?" Yang Dabao said.


    After a while, he sighed heavily and said with a sorrowful expression, "All the humans in this world have died! The men and women, the old and the young, had all died! Only Ouyang Riyue''s zombie was lying on the branch. Some have already begun to grow transparent wings! "


    I looked up at the gray sky and said, "Great treasure! I''m leaving! "


    "Where are you going?" Yang Dabao asked.


    "To a place I should be!"


    "Where are you supposed to go?" Yang Dabao asked again.


    I didn''t answer because I didn''t know how.


    After that, Yang Dabao did not ask anymore. Maybe he knew he couldn''t get anything out of his. He looked confused. I suddenly felt a kind of unspeakable pity for him.


    "Great treasure, do you have any wish?" I asked.


    Yang Dabao shook his head, and laughed bitterly: "I don''t think so!"


    "Don''t tell me you don''t want Er Tao to come back to life?" "No," I said.


    Yang Dabao was silent. After a while, he said, "Er Tao, he won''t be able to live anymore!"


    "Why?" I asked.


    There was another long silence. Yang Dabao said: "He never existed!"


    On the ground, Er Tao''s body had already disappeared.


    "Great treasure!"


    Yang Dabao teared up and miserably laughed, saying, "There are some people! "How lonely it must be!"


    I didn''t know what to say.


    Yang Dabao said: "Jin Shi, when you were still living in the prison, I brought a monkey to your house. Monkey was wearing a flowery leather skirt and a golden crown on his head! It fought for days and nights with you in your white suit on your wedding photo. In the end, the two of them fought to a draw. That monkey was the Great Saint Sun Wukong of the Sky! "Here, I''ll give it to you now!"


    As he said that, Yang Dabao took out a small multicolored puppet from his body and handed it over to me.


    "What an exquisite puppet, lifelike! has even depicted the charm of Monkey Sun! " I took the coloured puppet and praised it.


    Yang Dabao laughed, and more tears flowed down his face. He said, "I have a good friend! His name is Er Tao! But he was not a true friend! But without him, how lonely would I be! "


    I didn''t know what to say.


    Yang Dabao slowly extended his hand. In his hand appeared a small puppet with long hair draped over its shoulders, whose clothes were dyed yellow. It could not help but sob, "I have the deepest feelings for him! I won''t give it to you! "


    I didn''t know what to say.


    "Jin Shi, I''m leaving!"


    "Where to?" I asked.


    "To a place I should be!"


    "Will we meet again?" I asked again.


    "I don''t know, maybe!"


    Yang Dabao left. There was an indescribable loneliness in his frail, stooped back. As he walked, the hump on his body fell off. Out of the clothes. I walked over and picked the hump up from the ground. It was nothing more than a lump of compressed cotton wrapped in yellow leather.


    "He''s not a Hunchback, I''m the only one! He did it to imitate me! "


    Yang Dabao walked further. Another thing fell from him. I went over and picked it up. It was a wooden mask. The mask was painted exactly like my face, covered with a soft layer of flesh. Very real.


    "So his face is not the same as mine. He had used a mask to change his face! It''s definitely more than just this mask! "


    Yang Dabao finally walked out of the courtyard gate, and his body turned and disappeared.


    I don''t know where he went.


    "Ai!" A sigh could be heard. I turned to follow the sound. He saw a man wearing an earthenware jar standing in the doorway of a room.


    I wonder how he got here.


    "There''s really an indescribable sadness!" His voice came out of the jar again.


    "Who the hell are you?" I asked.


    "You don''t know who I am! "Don''t you know who I am when I take off the jar?" said the man with the pot.


    Then he raised his hands and held the jar above his head and slowly pulled it off his head.


    Strangely enough. As more and more of his face was revealed from the jar, his originally tall figure became increasingly shorter. At the same time, his back started to bulge.


    When he had completely removed the jar from his head, he became as tall as I was, with the hump and drum behind him as tall as mine.


    His face looked exactly the same as mine.


    But this was not the end. Gradually, his face changed and became a blur. Finally, it took shape. It looked like it had been burned and dropped.


    "What the hell!" I couldn''t help but shout.


    "Jin Shi, don''t lie to yourself anymore! I am you, and you are me! Wearing an earthenware jar meant that others would not be able to see your ugly appearance of being scalded. In addition to the change in your body, no one else knows who you are! But you can never deceive your own heart! " the man said.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!?" My face wasn''t scalded! Mine is a smooth face! " I want to touch my face with my hand, but I don''t have the courage to raise it.


    "I came from you. Now I want to go back to you! " the man said.


    "You''re not allowed to come here!" "I shouted loudly in anger, but in my heart, I resisted." "If you dare to come over, I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Jin Shi! So it really is you! " Ouyang Riyue''s voice suddenly resounded. At some point, he had arrived at the manor. There was still only a snakeskin bag in his hand, but he didn''t see the moon he had picked up.


    "It''s not me!" I shouted, trembling with rage.


    "It''s you, Jin Shi! You stole one hundred thousand zombies from my storage deep underground! " Ouyang Riyue said affirmatively, looking at me with eyes burning with anger.


    "Crash!"


    The man with the burned face smashed the jar to the ground. Then he walked closer to Ouyang Yeyue and said, "Yue, stop joking. How can you have a hundred thousand zombies? You are just a man guarding a forest and raising golden cicadas! It was the golden cicada, not a zombie! However, I did steal quite a few of your golden cicadas and ate them fried in oil! The taste is pretty good, it tastes really good!


    After being stunned for a long time, Ouyang Riyue laughed bitterly: "Why do you need to say it aloud if you want to see through it! Can''t you just leave some face for me! "


    Yue!" You''re still young! He was also a university student! It''s sad that I can''t find a job! He had to start a business! Starting a business was not wrong! But try something else! Don''t guard a remote forest by yourself to raise golden cicadas! If a person was too lonely and quiet, it was easy for them to go insane! Remember, the sun is not yours, and the moon is not yours, although your name is Ouyang Huoyue! But that''s just a name!


    Ouyang Riyue left dejectedly.


    The sun was up.


    The man with the burnt face walked towards me, and spoke with a sincere tone: "Jin Shi, it''s not scary to disfigure your face! Even though you live in a face - watching world. But... Forget it, I really don''t know how to comfort you! No matter what, you have to face the reality! " Suddenly he lunged forward, throwing himself at me like a beam of light. It''s become one with me.


    "AHH!" I roared up at the sky, my heart in my lungs.


    It was raining. There was also an incomparably brilliant great sun. It was half raining and half sunny. A crack appeared in the sky.


    Inky black smoke poured in through the cracks.


    My body began to float upwards.


    I went up more and more. More and more black smoke began to pour in.


    A long time passed. The entire world was filled with black fog.


    My body was still moving upward.


    Finally, I passed through the gap in the sky. They entered an extremely pitch-black space without the slightest hint of light. The body hovered there motionless.


    I can''t see anything. But I knew it. This was the darkness before dawn. At this moment, my heart was abnormally calm.


    "Jin Shi!" A voice rang out.


    "En!"


    "One person''s normal Spiritual World crumbled. Then we will create a strange Spiritual World! But in the end, Spiritual World were still Spiritual World. It is unreal. A person who was trapped in a Spiritual World wouldn''t benefit from anything! Would you like to go back to the real world? " the man asked.


    There was a long silence. I said, "I do!"


    "Good!" "Come out!"


    A door opened at the far end of the dark space. There was a light. I walked over slowly and went out through the door. He entered a very bright space.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a black Chinese tunic, with a hair cut in the middle of his ears and a face as pale as paper.


    He was sitting in a chair made of some unknown material, looking at me.


    "Jin Shi! "You''re finally here!"


    "En!"


    "Here! I defeated Dugu Yunshan and burned him to death! It also killed the dragon and burned it! But I didn''t manage to burn Dugu Yunshan and the dragon into ashes. It only burnt a layer of their skin, and left them with a complete corpse! " A middle-aged man with parted hair said.


    I said, "Giants are fake. Giants are fake too! They''re just wood that can''t move. It''s not difficult for you to burn them! It''s not worth boasting about! "


    The middle-aged man with parted hair laughed out loud and said, "If I said I was the Heavens, would you believe me?"


    I shook my head. "I don''t believe it! There is no god in this world! "


    The middle-aged man with the split hair took out two red balls from his pocket and said, "If I throw these two balls to you together, how many of them can you catch?"


    "I can only catch one!" "No," I said.


    He threw both balls at me. I only caught one.


    "Why?" he asked.


    "Because I only have one hand! Only one leg! Only the right half of the body is left! " "No," I said.


    "More specifically, the right side of your body is a large part of your original body. You have a lung, a kidney, and a liver in your belly! Jin Shi, put it this way, your upper body has only lost the left heart and your left arm! Your lower body just lost a left leg! At least the middle part of your crotch is still intact!


    You''ve learned how to walk on one leg! And he could stand on one leg for a long time!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was a heart on the right side of your chest, you wouldn''t have been able to survive after that tragic injury! This can also be considered a miracle! " A middle-aged man with parted hair said.


    I was silent, staring at each other.


    He took out a small round mirror and held it out to me. "Would you like to look at your face?" he asked.


    I slowly shook my head and resolutely said, "No!"


    "Why?"


    "Because my face is burning so badly! Only one eye will be able to see! " "No," I said.


    "Ai!" The middle-aged man with the split hair in the middle sighed. He took out a stack of photos. Leaving my chair, I walked over and arranged the photos on the white floor in front of me, asking what I saw in them.


    I knelt down slowly on one leg and examined the picture on the floor. Only two pictures showed patterns. One was: In a familiar yard, I was sitting on a stool with only half my body left, holding a lump of yellow shit and laughing happily. The background of the other picture was the same as the first. I had a lump of yellow shit in my mouth and was smiling brilliantly.


    I flipped these two photos open and looked at the back of each of the photos. On each of the photos, there was a line of crooked characters: Jin Shi flaunted the love cake gifted by the villagers, and wrote it on the sixteenth day of the ninth lunar month, in 2006.


    Some of the other pictures were blank. I opened them one by one and looked at the back, only to see that it was written in order: Jin Shi A, Jin Shi B, Jin Shi C, Jin Shi D ¡­


    I counted them and said, "A piece of shit! Just eating shit was enough to make me giggle. The remaining 10 chapters were all blank! A total of twelve pictures! "


    "What about this? What can you tell?" The middle-aged man with the parted hair pulled a long roll from his sleeve and unfolded it for me to see.


    It was a wedding photo!

 C105

    He saw a handsome young man in a white suit with a grin on his face. Although he was smiling widely, his deep eyes were filled with melancholy. Beside him was a beautiful young girl wearing a white wedding dress. However, she was frowning slightly as if she was dissatisfied. She wore a black and red plaid jacket that seemed very unnecessary.


    However, it was not hard to see that the wedding photo was not taken with a camera, but with a pen. Very good. It was obvious that it came from the hands of an extraordinary painter.


    "Jin Shi, what did you see?" A middle-aged man with parted hair asked.


    "This is a hand-drawn design!" I said softly, one eye still on the wedding photo, as if I were obsessed with it.


    "Jin Shi, what does this mean?"


    "It shows that the men and women in the painting have never, in reality, taken wedding pictures together!" "No," I said.


    "Do you know the girl up there?"


    "I do!"


    "What''s her name?"


    "Zhao Xinxin!"


    "What do you think of her?"


    "She''s my crush!"


    "So, what''s her character like?" The middle-aged man with parted hair asked again.


    I shook my head. "Actually, I don''t know her! She was the target of everyone''s pursuit. As for me, I would hide in the corner and watch her silently. I would have a crush on her! I could say that all I saw of her was her beauty. I am infatuated with her beauty! "


    "How is she in your Spiritual World?"


    "Married to me. His personality is unrestrained, sarcastic, and he betrayed me! " "No," I said.


    "What does that mean?"


    "At the very least, it shows that I am seriously lacking in confidence. I don''t think women will love me! " "No," I said.


    "Sigh!" Jin Shi, you should believe that there is true love in this world! The world is full of sad and beautiful love stories, such as Liang Shan Bo and Zhu Yingtai, Cowherd Weaver, White Snake, and so on. Although the story is exaggerated. But it shows people''s yearning for true love! As long as there are two people who look up to each other who yearn for true love in their hearts, true love will happen! " A middle-aged man with parted hair said.


    "Hm!" True love is so precious! If I ever meet you again, I will definitely cherish you well! " "No," I said.


    "Then do you know this man up there?" The middle-aged man with parted hair pointed at the young man in a white suit on the wedding photo.


    "I don''t know him!"


    "Then is he in your Spiritual World?"


    "Yes!"


    "Since you don''t know him, why is he in your Spiritual World?"


    "Because I long to have his face like this!" "No," I said.


    "But he is not perfect! He is a low Hunchback, just that he has a pretty face! " A middle-aged man with parted hair said.


    "Yes!"


    "What does it mean?"


    "This proves that I was unable to escape the shadow cast on me by the hump on my back and my short stature. It was these two traits that opened my life to an obscure and bitter journey. My inferiority and pain began with these two characteristics! They are the source of my pain! " "No," I said.


    "Your left shoulder is missing. However, the hump on your back didn''t lose a piece. It''s still complete! It was too strong. And as you get older, it gets harder and harder. Now it was hard as iron.


    Currently, there is no reasonable science that can explain this change in your hump! But I believe that your hump will be opened sooner or later! It''s relying on the laser cutting techniques that humans are becoming more and more familiar with! " A middle-aged man with parted hair said.


    I didn''t say anything.


    "Jin Shi, tell me this one thing. Your mind is split, how many people are there in total? " the man asked.


    "Not myself. At least two of them have been split apart! " "No," I replied.


    "Which two?"


    "One was me in a white suit on my wedding photo. "The other one is me, wearing an earthenware jar!" "No," I said.


    "Oh, go on!"


    "I can walk off the wedding photo in a white suit. Possessing the Soaring Sky Qing Gong. The stomach had an inexhaustible capacity and could devour the stars in the sky. He was very powerful. It fits the image of invincibility in my heart. But one thing was, he wasn''t smart enough. He was fooled! I don''t know if it''s a good or bad thing that he was tricked! " "No," I said.


    "What did he fall for?" The middle-aged man with parted hair asked.


    "There''s a deep hole in the ground in my yard. The deep hole led to the groundwater layer. There are fish in the groundwater layer. Moreover, it was a strange shaped fish. Wearing a white suit, I used my fishing gear to fish in the deep hole in my spare time. He could catch two kinds of weird fish.


    One of them was someone who could spit out red pills from his mouth. The other is that you can''t spit out red pills from your mouth.


    Dressed in a white suit, I ate the red pills the fish spat out and put them in the mouths of the other fish that could spit out red pills. As for the strange fish that couldn''t spit out the red pills, he didn''t let any of them go. Instead, he cooked them in a pot and ate them!


    It was his foolish and ignorant actions that led to my current fate! " "No," I said.


    "What do you mean?"


    I said, "Because those weird fish, they were actually made of plastic. It was fake. It''s a toy. The red pills spat out from the plastic fish''s mouth were actually pills to treat mental illness. The plastic fish that can''t spit out red pills actually has a Chinese medicine hidden in its stomach, which is also used to treat mental illness. When I put it in the pot to stew, I can actually make a pot of strange Chinese medicine soup with the smell of burning plastic skin.


    I''m wearing a white suit on my wedding photo. Actually, it was when my mind was in an abnormal state. I put on a white suit. Imagine walking off a wedding dress. Because it was beyond common sense to walk down from a wedding photo. That is to say, I turned on the transcendental mode. Therefore, it possessed a power that exceeded common sense. It could fly, it could consume stars, and it could do anything. "Of course, this is an impossibility, a serious delusion.


    The so called white suit I flew to the universe to swallow the stars, actually is to drill into a room to eat the candy with the golden silk rope.


    As I continued to eat the red pills that came out of the plastic fish''s mouth and drank the Chinese medicine soup with the smell of burning plastic skin, my spirit slowly began to return to normal.


    In the early stages of my mental recovery, I began to notice something was amiss. It was called: there was a golden thread attached to the back of the discovery planet, and it seemed that all the planets were suspended in gold.


    As he ate more and more red pills and drank Chinese medicine soup. My mind was returning to normal.


    At the end. When my mental state is in the role of ''Wearing a white suit on my wedding photo''. I''m basically a normal person. He knew that his spirit had been severely divided. Most of the time, my mind is divided.


    But the character of ''I in a white suit on my wedding photo'' is not my main body. He is only a character that my subject has split apart. His face was smooth and handsome. My main face was badly disfigured, with only one eye remaining.


    My main body will be Jin Shi himself! "


    I stopped here. Because he didn''t know how to continue.


    The middle-aged man with parted hair added, "Jin Shi''s mind has been severely split. It also created illusions! So he could see ''me in a white suit on my wedding photo'' and another split character, ''the man with the tin on his head''.


    The person wearing the jar on his head was Jin Shi in a different mental state.


    After Jin Shi''s face was disfigured, he was very afraid that others would see his face. A severely disfigured face gave him a huge amount of mental pressure. Slowly, it caused his Spiritual World to have the character of ''man with a jar on his head''.


    When Jin Shi''s attention shifted to the character of "man wearing a clay pot". In fact, he would have actually done it himself by covering his head with a crock. Don''t let anyone see his face.


    In his Spiritual World s, a person with a clay pot on his head was also a very powerful character. In order to completely conceal himself, so that others wouldn''t be able to tell from his short stature and the hump on his back that he was Jin Shi, his figure would change. Anyone who saw his face had to die.


    Because in reality, before Jin Shi''s normal mental state collapsed, he would always like to wear a fully sealed helmet on his head, which would be used to cover his ugly, severely scalded face. Even in the hot summer, when the heavy helmet made his face sweat, he would insist.


    But one time, Jin Shi''s grandfather had died, and during the funeral, a lot of people came to the scene. Jin Shi''s Second Uncle took off the helmet on Jin Shi''s head forcibly in front of everyone, exposing his ugly appearance to the public. This caused many people to cover their eyes or turn their heads, not daring to look. One after another, they said that it was terrifying, and that it was as sinister as a demon''s. It had severely hurt Jin Shi''s self-esteem.


    But Jin Shi''s Second Uncle openly said that he wanted to help Jin Shi face reality. To take off his helmet in front of everyone wasn''t to harm him, but to help him.


    Just like this, Jin Shi was incomparably furious towards his own Second Uncle. He was a hypocrite. So, in Jin Shi''s Spiritual World, although his Second Uncle looked like an honest and honest man on the surface, he was actually just a shameless and dirty ''adulterer''. Sheep. As a result, he was killed by someone wearing an earthenware jar!


    However, in Jin Shi''s Spiritual World, the person with a clay pot on his head was not only good to, he was also in the same group as her, would protect her, and even took a bath with her. Why was that?


    In reality, Hu Shizhen was indeed a blind old lady. Moreover, her mind was abnormal, and she always talked in a mysterious manner. She said that she was a messenger sent by the heavens. Although she couldn''t see her own eyes, she had an eyeball hidden in her stomach, and she could see the soul of a person. Because her face was also burned and disfigured. This made Jin Shi feel that she was in the same boat as him.


    The Hu Shizhen in reality was indeed very miserable. She was raped when she was young. Her eyes were welded shut with a red-hot iron by her crazy and inhuman husband, ruining her originally pretty face. I can''t see. It caused her to break down and become a lunatic. However, her illness was relatively mild, and she was in a better mental state when she was in a bad state.


    Because she had reached out her hand and touched Jin Shi''s severely scalded face before, and she knew that was just like her, a pitiful, disfigured person. Out of sympathy for each other, she was especially good to Jin Shi, treating him like her own child.


    Communication between mental patients is mutual trust. They could even communicate ''normally''. This was very strange to normal people, but they had to admit it.


    Hu Shizhen said that she had an eyeball hidden in her stomach. Jin Shi believed it. He was dying to see what the eyes in her navel looked like. However, due to the fact that men and women weren''t close with each other, as the old lady was old and he respected her, he didn''t dare to take the initiative to take off her clothes and look at her.


    The old lady had also been deliberately protecting her navel so that no one else could see.


    So Jin Shi brought this thought into his own Spiritual World. He was wearing a tile on his head as he took a bath with Hu Shizhen, peeking at her stomach to see if he really had an eyeball. He felt that after he put on the jar, his figure changed again. Hu Shizhen did not know who she was.


    Actually, the old lady only had a black button tucked into her navel! She also boasted to others that she had two heads, and that after one was cut off, another would grow.


    The talkative her would always tell Jin Shi: The reason why you are so silly is because your original soul had perished. Your parents are not Short Hunchback, but you have grown up is because some unscrupulous thing got on your body and you have become Short Hunchback.


    Then Jin Shi would ask, what was that rotten thing?


    Hu Shizhen said that those unclean things are the souls of Short Hunchback s, that''s why Short Hunchback''s souls got on your body, and that''s why you grew up into a Short Hunchback.


    Because Hu Shizhen had always bragged about being able to call back the lost soul. As a result, Jin Shi kept suspecting that he had been possessed by Short Hunchback Soul, that it was Hu Shizhen who had called him over.


    Therefore, when Jin Shi''s mental state was no longer in the ''person with a jar on his head'' role, he was unfriendly towards Hu Shizhen, full of suspicion, and even resented her.


    Since Hu Shizhen kept on bragging that she was an emissary sent by the heavens, Jin Shi hated that the heavens had arranged such a fate for him. He believed that Hu Shizhen was in cahoots with the heavens. Therefore, Jin Shi was even more enraged at her!


    So, in Jin Shi''s Spiritual World, even though Hu Shizhen''s head was chopped off, she was still alive. On the other hand, Jin Shi himself was filled with enmity towards her. The character who had split up and ''wore a tiled jar'' was closer to Hu Shizhen. "


    At this point, the middle-aged man with the split hair stopped talking.


    I didn''t say anything because I didn''t know what to say.

 C106

    "Actually, something went wrong with your logic from the beginning! To the strange Spiritual World that you have created, this is a crack. The Spiritual World that has caused and proven your strangeness are not strong! " The middle-aged man with parted hair said again.


    "What mistakes did my logic make?" I asked.


    "At least two. Firstly, do you remember that in your Spiritual World s, you jumped into a well to escape punishment from the heavens, only to be chased by the pillar of light in the sky? This caused the water in the well to become abnormally hot, burning all of your skin? "


    I nodded and said I did.


    "You picked a lot of raw corn in the cornfield before you jumped, and you jumped into the well with it, didn''t you?"


    "Hm!" "Yes!"


    "But when you were in the well, your skin was badly burned by the hot water. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was a dragon protecting you in the well that swallowed part of the heavenly fire, you would have been burnt alive! After experiencing the calamity of being chased by the heavenly fire, you would soak in the well water. When your stomach became hungry, you would eat the corn that you brought in.


    The main point was the corn. At that time, you thought that you were eating raw corn, eat too much, resulting in stomach discomfort, watery. For this reason, the dragon that hid below you and carried you sank, and for a while did not carry you. From this point, you can prove that your logic is wrong.


    Do you think that when you jumped into the well with the raw corn, the water from the well heated by the descent of the heavenly fire would cause your skin to burn severely? Why is it that the corn you brought in was still raw and not cooked by the hot water from the well? Do you think it''s logical? "


    I couldn''t help but exclaim softly before shaking my head. "It really doesn''t conform with logic! I should have eaten cooked corn! "


    "But in your Spiritual World, you were eating raw corn!"


    I felt ashamed and smiled bitterly.


    "Second, in your Spiritual World, you have an unusual heart that grows on the right side of your chest. Even if your body were to be broken, it could quickly absorb the essence of heaven and earth and reconstruct a brand-new body for you.


    But after you were eight years old, that unusual heart was restricted by the Book of Heaven. It can no longer create a new body for you after your body has been destroyed.


    from the man in your crotch. After the organ was destroyed, the heart could not create a new look for you. It was indeed restricted by the Book of Heaven. because the guy in your crotch, the guy in your crotch, The destruction of the organs occurred after the age of eight.


    Jin Shi, do you still remember? In your Spiritual World, your Second Uncle was killed by the person wearing a jar. Two or three days later. Your grandmother sent a young child from her village to invite you to her house, saying that she wanted you to go and mourn your Second Uncle. One evening, the young man drove a van to your house to pick you up! Do you remember? " A middle-aged man with parted hair asked.


    "Un, I remember!" I nodded.


    "It turned out that it was halfway there. The young man driving the van was about to die. With your hand on the steering wheel, you let the van run down the road. There were many large carts on the road. The van crashed into the van and squashed it again. Crush the body of the young man in the van and you into a meat patty, and your head will burst! Isn''t that right? "


    "Yes!" I nodded.


    "In your Spiritual World, the accident happened after you were eight years old. In fact, he was already twenty-one years old! Right? "


    "Yes!" I nodded again.


    "Your whole body was crushed into a meat patty by a truck in the accident. But your unusual heart is undamaged. It gives you a new body so you can wake up naked on the side of the road the next day, find some old clothes in the trash, put them on, and go on to your grandma''s house. Right? "


    "Yes!" I nodded.


    "That''s it. After the age of eight, your unusual heart was suppressed by the Book of Heaven and could no longer recreate your new body. But when you were twenty-one, after the accident, it reconstructed your body. Do you think it''s logical? " A middle-aged man with parted hair asked.


    I bitterly smiled and shook my head. "It really doesn''t conform with logic!"


    "So, your logic is in disarray and error. The Spiritual World that you are destined to establish are not strong, and will not exist for long! I just saw a flaw in your logic. Only then will I have the confidence to heal you, to feel that I can cure you. to save you from that weird Spiritual World! " A middle-aged man with parted hair said.


    "You''re amazing!" I exclaimed.


    The middle-aged man with the parted hair looked at me strangely.


    "I don''t know whether I should thank you or hate you!" "No," I said.


    He stopped talking and just looked at me.


    I added, "Even though I''m in a weird Spiritual World, I''m not happy either! Still sad! But at least I am someone with super powers! But back in the real world, what did I have? There was only more pain! Other than pain, it''s also pain! "


    "There is no pain for no reason! But he had to face it! Escape is always a mistake! "


    "Now, other than facing pain, I don''t know what else I can do!" "No," I said. Another tear welled up in his eye, but he held it back.


    Tears were useless!


    "Jin Shi, what happened to you in reality took care of everything that happened to you in the Spiritual World! There is nothing that goes on for no reason! " A middle-aged man with parted hair said.


    He took out five different colored Silk Bag.


    The Silk Bag that I felt so familiar with.


    Looking at them, I could no longer hold back my tears.


    I thought that walking out of the strange Spiritual World would be tantamount to experiencing a Nirvana Rebirth. He thought he had become strong enough.


    However, when I saw the Silk Bag, I still cried. Actually, I''m not as strong as I thought I was.


    "Jin Shi, do you want me to help you open these Silk Bag?" A middle-aged man with parted hair asked.


    I shook my head. "I better not!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I know. The contents of the Silk Bag were all written by me! " "No," I said.


    "Is everything inside true?" A middle-aged man with parted hair asked.


    "Three Truths and Two Fakes!"


    "Which three are real and which two are fake?"


    "The first three are real, and the last two are fake!" "No," I said.


    "What are the contents of the first three Silk Bag?" A middle-aged man with parted hair asked.


    More tears welled up in one of my eyes. He said: "First, I killed my own sister, Jin Yuxia. Second, I killed my own father, Jin Dazhu. The third, I killed my own mother, Chao Xixi! "


    "In reality, you killed them, didn''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you regret it?" A middle-aged man with parted hair asked.


    I moved my lips so violently that my face was full of tears and I could not utter the word.


    What''s the use of saying it?


    "Jin Shi, you must regret it! Otherwise, you wouldn''t have let your father''s body grow wings and fly around in the sky while staying in your Spiritual World s. In reality, your father was too tired to live.


    You let his corpse grow wings, let him fly freely, let him no longer have the pressure of a tedious life. Wouldn''t that be equivalent to releasing him?! That should be what he wanted when he was alive.


    You must regret it! You''re confessing. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have allowed your mother to revive in your Spiritual World. Even though she still tried to harm you after she came back to life, you didn''t go after her afterwards. This meant something. This explained that if you were given another chance to start over, you would no longer kill her because she harmed you.


    In reality, it was your mother who first killed you in anger!


    Sigh! Poor Jin Shi! All the mistakes happened to you. But not every mistake was made because of you. Not all the bad things happened because of you!


    Some bad things happen to you.


    In reality. Your sister Jin Yuxia did not fulfill your wish. She was adamant about not marrying another family member who also had a handicapped son. Your wish to marry your wife has been completely shattered! She called you a toad who wants to eat swan meat. She wants to trade her own sister for swan meat. So you killed her in a fit of rage! This is obviously your fault!


    A toad! What an ugly and hurtful word for you. The girl you have a crush on, Zhao Xinxin, has also insulted you! Just because you used a knife to secretly carve her name on the desk and gave her the suffix, "I love you," you were found and heckled.


    In your Spiritual World. It''s not enough for you to kill them both. They created the other two. These two toads came from the wormholes of the universe and became toads. It was the same as saying, "They are toads!"


    I put one hand over my one eye and grinned, crying.


    This reality, what a chaotic life it was!


    But I always have to face it.


    "Jin Shi, in reality, your methods of killing are superb. He was a natural born killer! After you killed your family. No one suspects the murderer of you. Until now, the police could not solve those three tragic cases! As you can see, your intellect is far beyond anyone''s reach. But you can hide your sins from all the world, but you can''t deceive and numb your own heart. You can''t forgive yourself! " A middle-aged man with parted hair said.


    I slowly stopped crying, wiped the tears from my face, and said, "Now that you know about my murder! If my mental illness recovers, will I be arrested by the police if I leave this place? Will you tell the police? "


    The middle-aged man with parted hair looked at me, his gaze grew even weirder. "Jin Shi, you have to ask yourself! Would I tell the police? "


    I asked, "Should I inform the police?"


    The man just looked at me and said nothing more.


    I asked, "Should I turn myself in or not?"


    The middle-aged man with parted hair said: "Jin Shi, you finally understand everything! Your mind has already completely recovered and returned to normal! "


    I didn''t say anything.


    Sometimes, not saying a word was a kind of tacit agreement.


    He seemed to be waiting for me to speak, and he looked at me with a complicated expression.


    A long period of time passed in silence. An unknown amount of time passed.


    I looked around the room. The ceiling, walls, and floor were all white and bright without a single flaw. It was like a glowing jade body. The space here was very bright. There was not a single light to be seen. There were no windows or doors. The door through which I had come in was gone, and there was no sign of it. Does it mean I won''t be able to go back?


    I couldn''t even see the shadow of myself or her.


    What kind of room was this?


    Was it something that humans could build?


    Absolutely not!


    "Ai!" I let out a long sigh.


    "Jin Shi, what are you sighing about?" A middle-aged man with parted hair asked.


    "It''s time to leave again!"


    The other party chuckled. The expression on his face was indescribably complex. "This is not parting," he said. It''s a kind of return! "


    "Alright! Come back! There is no one else in the world who knows everything like you do. You''re the third and most sensible person I''ve ever had in my life! You are the guiding light of my spiritual domain! " "No," I said.


    "Jin Shi, live a good life! It wasn''t easy to live on! "My life is precious!"


    The middle-aged man with the parted hair stood up from his golden chair and walked slowly toward me. The complex expression on his face became increasingly faint. Finally it became a kind of indifference, a kind of smile. His body and mine overlapped and merged into one.


    In an instant, everything in the room changed. There were doors and windows, light bulbs, and walls that were cement gray. The dazzling golden chair turned into a dilapidated wooden chair. The floor was paved with red brick. There was a musty smell in the room.


    I stood with one leg in the middle of the room. He stood there quietly. It was motionless, like a sculpture.


    But nothing is eternal. Not to mention a person''s stillness. As long as one wasn''t dead, one would eventually move. I twisted my neck and looked at the clock on the wall. The clock was moving normally. It was just after midnight. The calendar above read: May 28, 2016.


    "Brother!" Someone came in. He was tall, with greasy hair, a mature yet still somewhat immature temperament, and held a photo in his hand for me to see. He looked at me with wide eyes and asked loudly, "Do you still recognize me? I am Jin Faliang! This picture was drawn for me when I was young. It shows me as I grew up! I''m imitating the look on this photo. It''s so much like it! Brother, can you recognize me? "


    ...

 C107

    I stared at the man in front of me. Slowly he grinned and said, "Don''t bully the one-eyed man. After all, there''s still one eye to see. And you can see clearly, you are not my brother Jin Faliang! "


    The person opposite him was stunned for a moment, then shook the photo in his hand and anxiously said loudly: "Brother, you still don''t recognize me?"


    I said slowly, "It''s not a question of knowing! But, you are not my little brother Jin Faliang at all! "


    The person opposite smiled, put the photo away and asked, "Then who do you think I am?"


    I said, "You''re my attending physician! His surname was Cui! Also, this place is the Psychiatric Hospital! the number one Psychiatric Hospital in this county! "


    The smile on the other party''s face widened, and he said: "Jin Shi, your disease is completely cured! You passed your test! From now on, you are a normal person! He could leave the hospital now! You''re the first psychotic I''ve ever successfully cured! I''m so happy for you! "What about you? Are you happy?"


    I said, "Nothing to be happy about! Reality is not good! "


    "But your case is of extraordinary significance to our hospital. It was a huge improvement! After all, someone as sick as you originally had no hope of treating you! I didn''t expect you to recover so well! It must be said that this is a miracle! " Dr. Cui said.


    "Excuse me, is this Psychiatric Hospital a charitable institution?" I asked.


    Doctor Cui shook his head and said, "No! This is a hospital with a profit as its main goal! "


    "In that case, I won''t live here for free!"


    "Yes!"


    I asked, "Who paid for my treatment?"


    "A woman! A very beautiful, graceful woman! He also looked very rich! She told us to give you the most expensive medicine, hire the best attending physician, and try not to restrict your freedom! She hoped that even if you were ill, you would be a free and happy patient! Although your actions are very crazy, but since I saw you from the beginning until now, your one eye has always been filled with a deep melancholy!


    I knew it. Even if you become a mentally ill person, you are still unhappy. Your body always exudes a sad aura! Jin Shi, I hope you can become more optimistic! The world has not abandoned you entirely. At least one other goddess is especially concerned about you!


    If I may be so bold as to say one more word. I feel like she''s really being nice to you. Not just because of the money. Whenever she talks about you, she can''t help crying! That emotion, without any concealment at all, is sincere! " Dr. Cui''s tone was very sincere.


    "Thank you, Doctor Cui!"


    "Alright, Jin Shi, wait here for a while. At two o''clock in the afternoon, she will come to fetch you home! Say goodbye to this place where you lived for the rest of your life! I wonder if I can still communicate with your friends after you''ve recovered from your illness! " With that, Dr. Cui patted me on the shoulder and left.


    I flicked my Single Leg and slowly walked out of the ward. After walking around, they arrived at a wide courtyard. There was a pond. There were thick planks of wood on the pond. A round hole as thick as a bowl was drilled into the board. Several mental patients were fishing through the round hole.


    There were staff members lurking in the pond, who were responsible for attaching the fish to their hooks.


    The fish caught was in a strange shape, a fake fish made of plastic. Far away, controlled by remote control, the plastic fish crawled, squeaked, and spat out red pills. The mentally ill man quickly picked up the red pill, put it in his mouth and swallowed it. My cultivation has increased yet again! "Haha!"


    There were also some weird fish that didn''t spit out red pills. The mentally ill man then threw himself on the ground and grabbed it, saying in a flustered and exasperated tone: "Why don''t you throw up some immortal pills! I''m going to stew you! "


    Under a parasol tree, I saw a small man. I think he is Yang Dabao. He stood there alone, looking very lonely. It was a very quiet person. My Single Leg bounced up and down, moving closer and closer to him. He heard the noise and turned to look at me. A lonely smile gradually appeared on his face, and he shouted: "Jin Shi!"


    I stopped in front of him and shouted, "Yang Dabao!"


    "You''ve recovered?"


    "Yes!" What about yours? " I asked.


    "My illness is also better now. I''m waiting for my family to bring me home!" Yang Dabao said.


    "What are your plans for the future?" I asked.


    Yang Dabao shook his head, he did not know.


    I said, "You''re a genius at carving! You can open up an sculpting studio! "


    Yang Dabao shook his head, and said: "From now on, I will never carve again! Not to mention being too lonely, it was also easy to develop feelings for sculptures! The deeper the relationship, the easier it is for one''s mind to go into disorder! "


    "Where''s Er Tao?" I asked.


    "I just buried it!"


    "Alright! Say goodbye to the past! "Let''s start anew!" "No," I said.


    "Jin Shi, what plans do you have for the future?" Yang Dabao asked me.


    I shook my head and said I didn''t know.


    Yang Dabao said: "You are a painting genius! You can open a painting studio! "


    I smiled wryly and declined to comment.


    Then the two of us took a walk in the yard. Yang Dabao wanted to support me. I said no, I know how to walk, but it''s slow, you just wait for me. Yang Dabao pointed to the hump on my back and said, "Are you going to cut it off?" I said, "If there are conditions, I will definitely cut it off!"


    Before long, we came to a corner and stopped. Ahead was a garbage dump. There were two pieces of charred wood on the dirty garbage heap. One of them looked like a dragon. The other piece of blackened wood was in human form. It made me feel familiar, and I couldn''t help but think of Dugu Yunshan. Er Nengdan.


    Everything seemed like a lifetime ago. The light and shadows were like a dream.


    A dream.


    "Ai!" Yang Dabao cried and turned to leave.


    A broken tricycle clanged in. There was a middle-aged man with white hair growing on his head. His face was filled with misery. He stopped beside Yang Dabao and shouted: "Baozi!"


    Yang Dabao turned around and waved his hands at me, and said: "Jin Shi, I''m leaving! Let''s meet again due to fate! "


    The middle-aged man was so excited that he cried, "Baozi, you''ve finally recovered from your illness! For the sake of treating you, your family has suffered so much that they have lost everything! "


    Yang Dabao held onto the tricycle and jumped into the carriage. The middle-aged man stepped on the tricycle and left amidst the clanging sounds.


    "Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Say goodbye, can we meet again?


    I continued to wander around the hospital. He met an exceptionally handsome youth. He was sitting on a step, looking up at the sky. The bright sun made his narrow eyes narrow.


    "Ouyang Riyue!" I shouted.


    "Jin Shi!" The youth shifted his gaze to me. His handsome face slowly bloomed into a radiant smile.


    "What a handsome youth!" I couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Jin Shi, do you think the sun in the sky is actually mine?" Ouyang Riyue asked.


    "Whether it is or not, it''s following you every day!"


    "What about the moon?"


    "I had my heart set on the bright moon, but I couldn''t do anything about it!"


    Ouyang Riyue laughed heartily and said: "I''m fine now, I won''t be thinking so much anymore!"


    I advised, "To think you''re so good-looking. Why do you have to guard a forest by yourself to raise golden cicadas?" With that face of yours, you could have become a celebrity, an actor! It would definitely be completely red! Become the super idol of tens of thousands of young girls! "


    Ouyang Riyue said: "That''s unrealistic. I''m going back to raise fish this time! Raising pheasants! "


    I said, "If you insist on breeding, remember to find someone to keep you company! Making a girlfriend or something! Don''t always be alone! Being alone is too lonely, it''s not good! "


    "Hm!" "I will!"


    "When did you leave the hospital?" I asked.


    Ouyang Riyue said: "In the forest in the courtyard ahead, there are also the golden cicada seedlings that I sowed. When they all come out, I''ll harvest them and then leave!"


    "Alright!" I felt a little helpless. Left him.


    It was not time to eat yet. In the empty dining room. I saw a blind old lady with white hair and scald scars. She was sitting by the window, looking quiet.


    Hu Shizhen!


    My Single Leg walked over and sat across from her. Her spirits fluctuated between good and bad. Right now, she was in a good mental state.


    "Who''s here?" she asked.


    "Me!"


    "Jin Shi?"


    "En!"


    "Are you cured?"


    "Yes!"


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Two o''clock in the afternoon!"


    "Alright, it''s good to leave!" She looked a little sad.


    "Grandma Hu, I have a question to ask you!" "No," I said.


    "Go ahead!"


    "Can your eyes see anything else?" I asked.


    "Nonsense, don''t you see that my eyelids have been welded shut and I can''t even open my eyes?!" Hu Shizhen said.


    "I mean, if you cut your eyes open, would you be able to see light again?"


    Hu Shizhen was silent.


    After a while she shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    I said, "If I had the money, I''d take you to the ophthalmology department in the big hospital and have the doctors cut your eyes open. What if you can see the light again! "


    Hu Shizhen grinned, looking pleased and said: "Good child! I didn''t love you for nothing! But only if you have the money. When will you be rich? "


    "There will be money sooner or later! I''ll pick you up then! "


    "Wow!" I''ll wait for you! "


    He didn''t know why. From her words, "Well, I''ll be waiting for you!" In my tone, I heard a hint of provocation.


    After that, neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was very quiet. As if he had finished what he needed to say.


    A long time passed. The restaurant began to clamor as more and more people gathered in the dining hall. Because it was time for dinner. When I stood up, the Single Leg bounced and left the dining room.


    Wait until two in the afternoon. The man who had brought me home had finally arrived.


    The moment I saw her, I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Although her appearance had changed quite a bit. But I recognized her at once.


    She was Jin Huiling. I should have called her Cousin.


    So it was her! How could it be her!?


    "Brother!" The woman on the other side started crying.


    "Oh!" I nodded and said nothing more. Because he didn''t know what to say.


    "You''ve recovered, haven''t you?"


    "En!" I nodded.


    "Come home with me!"


    "En!"


    Then we got into a car.


    The driver was a handsome man in his thirties. I think he should be Jin Huiling''s husband. I didn''t ask her.


    It was indeed awkward sometimes when people interacted with each other. As I sat in the luxuriously decorated limousine, smelling the good perfume, I felt more and more embarrassed. Several times he wanted to speak, but he never had the courage to do so.


    So in the end, I''m still feeling inferior.


    "Brother!" "Drink water!" Jin Huiling who was seated in front handed over a bottle of beverage. I reached for it. However, she found that the bottle did not open its mouth. I had only one hand now, and after a moment''s hesitation, I lowered my head, grabbed the cap with my teeth, twisted the bottle around, unscrewed the cap, spat it out gently, and took a sip of my drink. She felt that the sweetness was slightly numbing and delicious.


    The man who drove said, "Ling''er, you don''t know how to give the bottle to our brother after taking off the lid!"


    Jin Huiling cried out, saying that I had forgotten.


    I quickly said, "It''s okay, it''s okay. I can bite it off myself."


    "Bro, why don''t we go to the hospital and get a prosthetic arm installed on you?" Jin Huiling turned her head to look at me and said.


    I quickly said, "No need, no need!" I can walk on one leg! "Don''t waste your money!"


    There was no one in the car anymore.


    After a while, I asked, "Well, where are you taking me?"


    "Brother, come stay at my place first!" Jin Huiling said.


    I quickly said, "No, no, no! I want to go home! "


    "Brother, please stay at my place for now! "There''s still a very important matter I need to discuss with you when we get home!" Jin Huiling said.


    "What is it?" I asked.


    "I''ll tell you when I get home!"

 C108

    The car drove into a small district. In the small sector, there were three stories of villas, each of which had a large area. It was easy to tell that this was a place where the rich gathered.


    I felt more and more oppressed. They were too rich. He smelled good. When she looked at me again, I saw that I was extremely shabby. The scars on my face were itchy, and if I kept scratching at them, I definitely wouldn''t be able to avoid a patch of red and swelling. Even my fingernails were covered in white skin and blood. I tried to keep my hand from scratching again, but the scar on my face was so itchy that I couldn''t help reaching out to scratch it.


    Jin Huiling noticed my situation. She said that she would first take my brother home, then we would turn around and go to the pharmacy to buy some antipruritic medicine for him to rub on her face. Don''t go into the house, just stop at the door!


    The man in the car didn''t have any objections.


    I said no, just scratch.


    The car stopped. I won''t let anyone help me. He insisted on getting off by himself. He then walked to the entrance of the villa. His family even had a nanny. The nanny was a woman of not much age. He looked at me with a strange expression, as if he despised me. She opened the door and I bounced into the yard.


    There were two children in the yard playing. They were wearing exotic outfits and had beautiful faces. When they saw us, they were stunned. The little girl burst into tears. The little boy sprayed me with a water gun and shouted, "Where did this ugly bastard come from! Get out of my house! "


    Jin Huiling was unloading my luggage beside the car. Upon seeing this, she hurriedly threw away the things in his hands and ran over. She snatched the water spear from the little boy''s hands, and then slapped him on the shoulder as he angrily berated, "Devilish brat! How could she be so shameless! You don''t understand a single thing about politeness! This is how you grow up! Quickly shout out loudly! "


    I smiled, embarrassed.


    The little boy asked, "Mom, why did this person come to our house?"


    "He wants to stay with us!"


    "No!" He was so scary! It scared my sister to tears! He wants to live with us everyday, how can I let my sister live! " the boy said. He looked at me with undisguised disgust.


    The little girl at the side cried even harder, covering her face with her hands, not daring to look at me.


    I felt ashamed. My face was itching more and more, and I scratched more and more blood from my nails. I said, "Sister, I appreciate your kindness. Why don''t you take me back to my house? I''m not used to staying here! To scare the child again and affect the child''s growth, I feel so sorry for it! "


    "Brother, you don''t even have anyone left in your family, who will take care of you!" Jin Huiling''s face was full of worry, and she said: "Don''t scratch your face anymore, it''s bleeding!"


    I scratched a piece of dry skin off my brow and it fell into my eyes. My eyes were stung so much that I couldn''t keep them open. Tears streamed down my face. While rubbing my eyes, I said, "I don''t need anyone to take care of me. I can take care of myself!"


    "Brother, I have something important to discuss with you!" Jin Huiling looked anxious.


    "There''s no need to negotiate! I can already guess what it is! Everything was fine, everything was fine! You don''t have to worry, you''re my good sister! " I blinked my wet eyes hard and kept crying.


    Following that, Jin Huiling made a call. After hanging up, she said to me happily, "Brother, you should go to my parents'' place! I''ve already told them in advance. The two of them agree! "


    I said, "Sorry to bother you, okay?"


    "Aiya! No problem! "We''re all on the same side, there''s no need for you to be polite!"


    So we got back into the car. He was dragged out of the villa.


    On the way, I asked, "Sister, what do your parents do?"


    Jin Huiling said, "Brother, it''s not like you don''t know. My current parents are my adoptive parents. My father is a university professor. My mother is a doctor! "


    "Oh!"


    About an hour later. The car drove into a district. All the buildings in the district were tall and big. I looked at the environment of the neighborhood through the window and felt that it was familiar.


    He got off the car and took the elevator. The elevator stopped on the sixteenth floor and we got out. The doorbell rang. The door opened, revealing an old woman with yellow curls and gold-rimmed glasses. She didn''t look that old. After all, the people in the city were well-preserved.


    But I was not unfamiliar with her face. A middle-aged man stuck his head out from inside as well. When I saw him, I didn''t think I was that unfamiliar.


    "Come in!" The middle-aged woman looked at me with a strange expression, as though she despised me. However, she still smiled and spoke politely.


    I went into the house.


    The house was three rooms and two rooms. The interior decoration was no longer new. Both the furniture and the sofa were old. Looking at all this, I''m not unfamiliar with it.


    "Girl, your dad and I are going out to buy some food. You have to wait for us at home!"


    "Alright! You can go! Don''t forget to buy some more fruit! " Jin Huiling said.


    The middle-aged woman carried a basket and left with the middle-aged man. Before leaving, she turned to look at me again. The look in his eyes was rather strange.


    "Lingling, you stay here with us for now! I have to go to our company! " said the man who had driven us to a phone call, somewhat anxiously.


    "Mm, go ahead. Drive slower!"


    After the man left, I asked, "Sister, is that your husband?"


    "Yes!" Brother, what do you think of him? " Jin Huiling asked with a smile. The smile on her face showed that she loved this man.


    "He looks pretty good! It looked like it was loyal! The main thing is, as long as you like him, that''s enough! " "No," I said.


    "He chased me for four years! Actually, I thought he wasn''t handsome enough! But he was touched! After being with him, their relationship has slowly deepened! " Jin Huiling said.


    I grinned and said nothing more.


    Jin Huiling''s expression became gloomy, sighed, and said: "Brother, if your face is not destroyed! That was a real handsome man! I''m not afraid of your jokes anymore. When I was young, I was also infatuated with you for a long time! After we parted, I often dreamed of you! I met many beautiful teenagers in other schools. I''ve seen many handsome celebrities, but none of them could match up to you! "


    As she spoke, she began to sob.


    My eyes were also wet, and my nose was sore. I tried my best not to let tears fall from my eyes as I smiled bitterly and ridiculed myself, "Now, any beggar that comes by the street is a hundred times stronger than me!"


    "Brother!" Don''t say that about yourself! I feel so bad! No matter what you become, in my heart, you will always be the you of the past! Take me out to play and fight with someone else for me! " Jin Huiling said while crying.


    "Sister! It''s been twenty-three years since we separated at the age of eight! " "No," I said.


    "That''s right! You and I were born eight or five years ago! Now we are thirty-one years old! And she was a year old! Time flies! " Jin Huiling wiped the tears off her face and sighed.


    "How did you find me?" I asked.


    Jin Huiling became silent. The expression on her face began to change.


    After a while, she said, "Brother, my own mother has come to see me!"


    "Your own mother, what was her name?" I asked.


    "Xia Lu! Her family is from the same village as ours. It was called Wang Zhai Village! Later on, she married into the Dragon King Manor! with my twin brothers! " Jin Huiling said.


    I stopped talking.


    Jin Huiling''s face was filled with guilt as she said, "Brother! After my biological mother told me everything, I found out that your body was in such a miserable state. So it was my twin brothers who harmed you! I hate it! Hate the twins! "I also hate my own mother for not teaching my two younger brothers well!"


    After a long period of silence, I calmly said, "It''s all over! Everything is my life! Even if they didn''t hurt me! There will still be others who will harm me! "


    Jin Huiling looked at me in a daze. "Brother, you mean to say that you have already forgiven my two younger brothers?"


    I nodded. "Forgive me! Little Sister, you don''t have to worry anymore! "


    Jin Huiling said: "But my two little brothers have been sentenced because they hurt you. They are currently living in the prison! Brother, look at this... " At this point, she became hesitant, and her expression became extremely complicated.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    After a while, I asked, "Sister, what exactly do you mean?"


    Jin Huiling seemed to be embarrassed as she said, "Brother, my birth mother came to find me many times, but every time she cried until tears fell, and kneeled down before me. Pray that I will think of a way to save my brother! One of my brothers was sentenced by the court for twenty-five years while the other was sentenced by the court for thirty years! He''s in prison now.


    Wasn''t this completely destroying both of them!? They were still young! "Only twenty-five years old!"


    I couldn''t contain my excitement any longer, so I said, "That''s the punishment they deserve! The two of them were ruined! What about me? Look at me now! Didn''t I get destroyed by them? "


    "Bro, didn''t you just say that you''ve forgiven the two of them!?" Jin Huiling cried again.


    "Ai!" I sighed helplessly and said, "Don''t cry! Sis, what do you want me to do? "


    Jin Huiling said, "My husband and I have already found the right people and a lawyer. He was only one step away. As long as you go to court and show that your spirit has returned to normal and say to the judge that your health was not caused by my two younger brothers, the real murderer is someone else!


    That way, the case could be solved! Our little brother will be acquitted! "


    I couldn''t help but sneer. "What if the judge asks me who killed me?"


    Jin Huiling said, "We have already thought about this a long time ago. You say the name of another prisoner. Put the blame on him. He had been convicted and sentenced to death. I don''t care about another crime. "


    "You and that condemned man have already fled together? He will admit it? "


    "Yes!" He will admit it! Of course, this wouldn''t make him suffer for nothing. We''ll get five million for his wife and children! It''s enough for them to spend their entire lives! " Jin Huiling said.


    "Money is so much easier to do than work!" If I agree to turn the case around, how much money are you going to give me? " I asked.


    Jin Huiling said: "We will give you as much as you want! Brother, name a price! "


    After thinking about it, I stretched out a finger.


    "A million?"


    I shook my head.


    "Ten million?" Jin Huiling''s face changed.


    I shook my head again.


    "One ¡­" A hundred million? " Jin Huiling''s voice trembled.


    I laughed and put my finger down. "100 million. Can you take it out?"


    Jin Huiling clenched his teeth and said: "I can make it up!"


    "My dear sister! You are my good sister! Alright, I won''t scare you anymore! I only want a single hair! " "No," I said.


    "A hair''s breadth?!" Jin Huiling''s eyes suddenly widened, looking extremely shocked, "Brother! Don''t joke with me! "Be serious!"


    "Alright, I won''t joke with you anymore, I don''t want a single cent!" I said seriously.


    "This... We won''t let you do it for nothing. We''ll give you one million! " Jin Huiling said.


    "No!" I don''t care about money! After I help you. We owe each other! You are you and I am me. Don''t use the term ''big bro'' to refer to yourself as a ''big sis''! " I said coldly.


    Jin Huiling could not stop crying. However, it was obvious that there weren''t that many tears left.


    I have an indescribable sense of disappointment.


    There was one thing I remembered, and I couldn''t help but ask, "Huiling, have you ever met your grandfathers and grandmothers?"


    "No!" When I was born, they were already dead! "Listen to my father, they both died very early!" Jin Huiling shook her head, wiping away the tears on her face and said.


    "Have you seen their pictures?" I asked again.


    Jin Huiling nodded, and said: "I saw it when I was young! My father has left a picture of them both in the living room! In the black-and-white photo, the two elders appeared to be young! I remember it clearly! "


    I said, "Don''t you think your adoptive parents look a lot like your grandparents?"


    Jin Huiling''s face suddenly changed, looking around, she cautiously lowered her voice and said: "Big brother, so you also realized this! I noticed it long ago! She was surprised for a long time! She couldn''t figure out what was going on! And here I thought that it was a coincidence! "


    After a long period of silence, I coldly said, "This is definitely not a simple coincidence!"